¶
The
lyues
of
holy
Saincts
,
Prophets
,
Patriarches
,
&c.
Exed
.
6.
c.
d.
AAron
,
was
the
sonne
of
Amram
and
brother
to
Moses
,
and
of
the
Tribe
of
Leui.
Hys
mothers
name
was
Iochebed
,
sister
to
Caath
,
the
father
of
Amram
.
Hée
was
appointed
of
God
to
be
Moses
interpreter
,
and
also
his
Prophet
,
what
tyme
as
God
sent
Moses
to
Pharao
,
to
poure
out
hys
plagues
vpon
him
.
He
tooke
Elisaba
the
daughter
of
Aminadab
of
the
Tribe
of
Iuda
,
to
wyfe
.
He
was
the
fyrst
Byshop
of
the
Iewes
.
And
left
(
with
Hur
)
to
gouerne
the
24.
d.
people
in
the
absence
of
Moses
,
while
he
was
in
the
Mount
wyth
God.
And
in
the
meane
time
the
people
(
beyng
yet
32.
cap.
infected
wyth
the
ydolatrie
of
Egipt
)
cryed
out
against
Aaron
to
make
them
goddes
to
go
before
them
.
Then
Aaron
(
perceyuing
the
people
inclyned
to
ydolatrie
,
and
also
thinking
they
woulde
rather
forgoe
the
same
,
than
to
forsake
their
precious
Iewels
)
sayde
vnto
them
:
Plucke
of
the
golden
earerings
in
the
eares
of
your
Wyues
,
your
sonnes
,
and
of
your
daughters
,
and
bring
them
to
mée
.
The
people
did
so
,
&
Aaron
made
thereof
a
Calfe
.
Which
when
the
people
sawe
and
behelde
,
they
were
excéeding
gladde
.
And
began
now
to
worship
and
honor
the
Calfe
as
a
godde
,
hopping
and
daunceyng
for
ioye
.
But
the
Lorde
aboue
,
beholding
theyr
wickednesse
,
tolde
it
to
Moses
,
and
sent
him
downe
post
haste
to
refourme
their
wycked
attemptes
.
Who
then
comming
downe
from
the
Mount
wyth
the
Tables
of
God
in
hys
hande
,
and
drawyng
néere
to
the
host
,
hée
sawe
the
Calfe
,
and
the
people
daunceyng
before
it
.
Which
sight
,
so
kindeled
the
wrath
of
Moses
,
&
grieued
hys
heart
so
sore
,
that
he
threwe
the
Tables
oute
of
his
handes
,
tooke
the
Calfe
and
burnt
it
in
the
fyer
,
and
stampte
it
all
into
powder
and
ashes
,
which
he
threwe
into
the
water
,
and
forced
the
people
to
drinke
it
.
Then
he
demaunded
of
Aaron
,
what
the
people
did
to
him
,
that
he
had
brought
so
great
a
sinne
vpon
them
.
Aaron
sayde
:
let
not
the
wrath
of
my
Lorde
ware
fierce
,
thou
knowest
the
people
that
they
are
set
on
mischiefe
.
For
they
sayde
vnto
mée
,
make
vs
goddes
to
go
before
vs
,
for
we
wote
not
what
is
become
of
Moses
,
the
man
that
brought
vs
out
of
Egipt
.
Then
I
required
to
haue
their
golde
and
Iewels
,
which
they
brought
vnto
mée
,
and
I
did
cast
them
into
the
fier
,
and
thereof
came
out
this
Calfe
.
Moses
then
vnderstanding
Idolatrie
punished
.
the
matter
,
commaunded
the
children
of
Leui
to
fall
vpon
the
ydolaters
,
and
slue
of
them
about
thrée
thousande
Nu.
12.
cap.
persons
.
After
this
,
it
came
to
passe
that
Aaron
and
Miriam
his
sister
,
did
grudge
against
their
brother
Moses
bicause
he
had
taken
an
Ethiopian
to
wyfe
,
saying
on
this
wyse
:
hath
the
Lorde
in
déede
spoken
onely
through
Moses
?
and
hath
he
not
spoken
also
by
vs
?
The
Lorde
not
Disobedience
punished
.
content
wyth
this
their
contemning
of
Moses
auctoritie
,
was
sore
displeased
,
and
stroke
Miriam
wyth
a
foule
leprosie
.
Which
so
much
discomforted
Aaron
,
to
sée
his
syster
so
fowlye
arayed
and
disfigured
,
that
he
humbled
himselfe
to
Moses
,
and
sayde
:
Alas
my
Lorde
,
I
beséech
thée
put
not
the
sinne
vppon
vs
,
which
we
haue
foolishlye
committed
&
sinned
.
Oh
,
let
hir
not
be
as
one
deade
,
of
whom
the
fleshe
is
halfe
consumed
,
when
he
commeth
out
of
hys
mothers
wombe
.
And
so
thorowe
Aarons
intreatie
,
Moses
prayed
vnto
God
,
and
Miriam
was
healed
.
Finally
,
20.
d.
33.
c.
when
Aaron
had
lyued
one
hundred
xxiij
.
yeares
,
hée
dyed
in
mount
Hor
,
as
the
Lorde
had
foretolde
.
And
hys
sonne
Eleazar
succéeded
in
his
rowme
.
¶
Aaron
,
a
Teacher
.
Dani.
14.
f.
g.
Abacuck
,
the
Prophet
,
was
of
the
Tribe
of
Simeon
.
He
prophecied
of
the
taking
of
Ierusalem
by
Nabuchodonosor
.
This
Prophet
(
on
a
time
)
had
prepared
potage
and
other
vittayles
for
the
haruest
folkes
.
And
going
to
the
fieldes
,
to
bring
the
same
to
the
reapers
,
an
Aungell
of
God
spake
vnto
him
,
and
sayde
:
Go
,
and
cary
the
meate
that
thou
hast
prepared
into
Babilon
,
and
gyue
it
to
Daniel
,
which
is
in
the
Lyons
denne
.
O
Lorde
(
quoth
he
)
I
neuer
saw
Babilon
,
and
as
for
the
denne
,
I
knowe
it
not
.
With
that
,
the
Angel
caught
vp
the
Prophet
by
the
toppe
of
hys
head
,
and
bare
him
to
Babilon
,
and
set
him
vpon
the
denne
.
Then
Abacuck
cryed
to
Daniel
,
and
sayde
:
O
Daniel
,
thou
seruant
of
the
Lord
,
take
here
the
breakefast
that
God
hath
sent
thée
.
Daniel
hearing
the
voyce
of
Abacuck
,
reioyced
greatly
,
and
sayde
:
O
Lorde
,
hast
thou
Abacuck
died
sixe
hundred
yeares
before
the
incarnation
of
Christ
.
Eliote
.
thought
vpon
mée
?
Well
,
thou
neuer
faylest
them
that
loue
thée
.
And
so
he
rose
vp
and
did
eate
of
such
things
as
the
Prophet
had
brought
hym
.
And
immediatelye
,
after
that
Daniel
had
eaten
,
the
Angell
set
Abacuck
in
his
place
againe
.
¶
Abacuck
,
a
Wrastler
.
Abdy
.
1.
cap.
Abdy
,
the
Prophet
,
prophecyed
destruction
to
the
Idumeans
,
which
came
of
Esau
,
and
were
vtter
enimies
to
the
Israelites
,
which
came
of
Iacob
:
as
at
the
siege
of
Ierusalem
it
did
most
plainely
appeare
,
where
as
they
ioyned
wyth
Nabuchodonosor
against
their
brethren
,
whom
they
ought
rather
to
haue
holpen
and
defended
against
the
heathen
.
¶
Abdy
,
a
Seruant
of
the
Lorde
.
Ieremi.
38.
b.
Abedmelech
,
was
a
Morian
borne
,
and
Chamberlane
wyth
Zedekia
King
of
Iuda
.
This
man
had
so
great
a
confidence
in
God
and
loue
to
his
Prophets
,
that
when
he
saw
Ieremie
so
euill
intreated
,
he
went
to
the
king
and
besought
his
grace
,
that
Ieremie
the
Prophet
might
be
taken
out
of
the
filthy
dungeon
wherinto
he
was
cast
,
least
he
there
should
perishe
and
dye
for
hunger
.
And
so
obtayning
the
Kinges
good
will
,
he
tooke
his
men
and
went
to
the
prison
where
Ieremie
lay
,
&
threwe
downe
vnto
him
olde
ragges
&
clowtes
which
he
had
prouided
,
bidding
him
to
put
them
vnder
his
arme
holes
,
to
kéepe
the
cordes
from
hurting
and
fretting
his
armes
in
pulling
vp
.
Nowe
,
for
this
his
39.
d.
kindenesse
shewed
on
Ieremie
,
and
trust
that
he
had
in
the
●indnesse
recompensed
.
Lorde
,
he
was
deliuered
from
captiuitie
,
and
saued
from
the
handes
of
Nabuchodonosor
,
at
the
destruction
of
Ierusalem
,
when
other
perished
.
Gen.
4.
a.
b.
Abel
,
was
the
sonne
of
Adam
,
borne
of
hys
Mother
Eue
,
next
after
Cain
.
Hée
was
a
kéeper
of
Shéepe
and
wholy
dedicated
to
vertue
and
godlynesse
.
In
all
hys
oblations
,
Abel
&
Delbora
his
sister
,
were
born
both
at
one
byrth
fiftene
yeares
after
Cain
.
Cooper
.
he
euer
gaue
of
the
best
things
he
had
.
Which
,
of
the
Lorde
was
greatly
accepted
.
And
therfore
Cain
(
perceyuing
his
brothers
offerings
to
be
regarded
and
hys
reiected
)
e●●yed
him
to
death
.
And
at
the
last
(
by
a
subtyle
trayne
)
slue
hym
.
¶
Abel
,
Vanitie
.
3.
Reg.
15.
a.
Abia
,
the
sonne
of
Roboam
began
his
reigne
ouer
Iuda
in
the
xviij
.
yeare
of
Ieroboam
King
of
Israel
.
Hys
mothers
name
was
Maacha
the
daughter
of
Abisalom
.
He
walked
not
in
the
steppes
of
Dauid
,
but
followed
the
wayes
of
hys
father
before
him
.
Yet
(
notwythstanding
)
for
Dauids
sake
,
God
gaue
him
a
light
,
that
is
to
saye
,
a
sonne
to
reigne
ouer
Iuda
.
Hée
ouercame
Ieroboam
in
2.
Par.
13.
ca.
battell
wyth
an
Armie
of
fower
hundred
thousande
,
notwithstanding
,
the
other
had
twise
so
many
chosen
and
picked
men
.
Of
the
which
,
Abia
fiue
fiue
hundred
thousande
,
and
weakened
the
power
of
Ieroboam
so
sore
,
that
he
was
neuer
able
to
recouer
hys
strength
againe
,
so
long
as
Abia
reigned
.
This
King
had
.xiiij.
Wyues
,
by
whome
he
had
xxij
.
Sonnes
,
and
xvj
.
Daughters
.
Hée
reigned
but
thrée
yeares
,
and
was
buryed
in
the
Citie
of
Dauid
.
3.
Reg.
14.
ca.
Abia
,
the
sonne
of
Ieroboam
being
sick
on
a
time
,
hys
father
called
the
Quéene
his
wyfe
vnto
him
,
and
bade
hyr
disguise
hir selfe
the
in
no
wyse
she
might
be
knowne
what
woman
shée
was
.
And
so
go
thy
way
(
quoth
hée
)
to
Sylo
,
and
there
shalt
thou
finde
the
Prophet
of
God
,
called
Ahia
,
which
tolde
me
(
long
before
Salomon
dyed
)
that
I
should
be
King
of
Israel
.
Make
spéede
and
take
a
present
wyth
thée
,
and
learne
of
him
what
shall
become
of
the
Childe
.
The
Quéene
did
then
as
shée
was
commaunded
,
but
all
was
in
vaine
.
For
God
had
reuealed
the
matter
vnto
the
Prophet
before
the
woman
came
.
In
so
much
,
that
as
soone
as
the
blinde
olde
man
hearde
the
noyse
of
hir
comming
and
entring
in
at
the
dore
,
he
sayde
:
Come
in
thou
wife
of
Ieroboam
,
why
hast
thou
disguised
and
fayned
thy selfe
to
be
another
woman
.
Thou
art
come
to
receyue
some
comfort
for
thy
sonne
which
lyeth
sicke
,
but
I
am
commaunded
to
tell
thée
heauye
and
sorowfull
things
.
It
repenteth
the
Lorde
that
he
hath
exalted
Ieroboam
,
and
rented
the
kingdome
from
the
house
of
Dauid
,
and
giuen
it
to
him
,
forsomuch
as
he
hath
forsaken
the
Lorde
,
and
not
folowed
him
in
hys
heart
as
Dauid
did
,
but
hath
made
him
goddes
of
hys
owne
:
therefore
the
Lorde
hath
determined
to
bring
such
a
plague
vpon
the
house
and
posterity
of
Ieroboam
,
that
hée
wyll
not
leaue
one
alyue
to
make
water
against
the
walle
:
Wherefore
now
get
thée
home
,
and
as
soone
as
thy
foote
shall
enter
into
the
Citie
,
the
child
shall
dye
,
and
all
Israel
shall
lament
him
and
bring
him
to
hys
Sepulchre
.
And
so
shall
none
of
the
house
of
Ieroboam
thy
husbande
enioy
the
honour
of
his
buryall
,
but
only
thys
childe
,
bicause
the
Lorde
sawe
in
him
some
goodnesse
towarde
.
And
so
when
the
Prophet
had
all
sayde
,
the
wyfe
of
Ieroboam
rose
vp
&
returned
home
to
hir
house
,
and
founde
hir
sonne
deade
,
as
the
Prophet
had
foretolde
.
¶
Abia
,
Father
of
the
Sea.
4.
Reg.
18.
a.
Abia
,
the
Daughter
of
Zacharia
,
was
wyfe
to
Ahaz
King
of
Iuda
,
and
Mother
to
Hezekia
.
Which
name
signifieth
thus
.
¶
Abia
,
The
will
of
the
Lorde
.
1.
Reg.
22
.
Abiathar
,
the
sonne
of
Achimelech
priest
of
Nob
,
seyng
the
great
crueltie
of
Saul
,
in
putting
hys
Father
to
death
for
refreshing
of
Dauid
:
escaped
hys
handes
and
fledde
to
the
forest
of
Hareth
where
Dauid
(
at
that
tyme
)
laye
,
declaring
to
him
the
great
murder
that
Saul
had
done
to
Achimelech
hys
father
,
and
to
all
the
Priestes
of
the
Lorde
for
his
sake
.
Then
,
being
comforted
of
Dauid
,
he
abode
wyth
him
,
and
was
his
Priest
and
Counsayler
,
so
long
as
he
reigned
.
But
in
the
ende
of
Dauids
reigne
,
he
consented
wyth
Adoniah
(
who
had
exalted
himselfe
)
to
stablishe
him
in
the
kingdome
,
after
the
death
of
Dauid
.
3.
Reg.
2.
But
Salomon
(
beyng
proclaymed
,
and
the
other
deposed
)
as
soone
as
he
was
possessed
,
depryued
Abiathar
and
placed
Sadock
in
hys
rowme
:
And
so
was
the
worde
of
the
Lorde
fulfilled
,
which
he
had
spoken
before
,
concerning
the
house
of
Eli
,
for
Abiathar
was
the
last
of
that
lyne
.
¶
Abiathar
,
Father
of
the
Remnant
:
or
excellent
Father
.
1.
Reg.
25.
ca.
Abigail
,
the
wyfe
of
Naball
the
Carmelite
,
was
a
woman
not
onely
bewtifull
,
but
of
a
singular
wysedome
with
all
.
For
when
hir
husbandes
denyall
to
Dauids
men
for
sustenaunce
in
their
maisters
necessitie
was
tolde
hir
:
she
then
(
considering
the
great
displeasure
that
might
arise
of
the
occasion
offered
)
hasted
to
lode
hir
Asses
wyth
sundrye
kinde
of
victuals
,
sending
them
forth
before
hir
,
and
folowing
after
wyth
spéede
:
And
as
shée
was
goyng
,
the
prouidence
of
God
was
so
,
that
she
mette
Dauid
by
the
way
,
vpon
the
side
of
an
hyll
comming
to
Carmell
,
determined
vtterly
to
haue
destroyed
hir
husbande
,
and
all
that
he
had
by
the
dawning
of
the
daye
folowyng
.
Then
she
(
perceyuing
the
furie
of
Dauid
)
lighted
downe
of
hir
Asse
,
falling
flatte
on
the
ground
before
him
,
and
so
began
hir
peticion
,
which
was
so
pithilye
framed
and
done
,
that
in
the
ende
,
she
pacifyed
hys
wrath
,
and
stayed
his
handes
from
shedding
of
bloud
that
daye
,
for
the
which
she
was
highly
commended
and
praysed
of
Dauid
,
who
gently
receyuing
hir
present
,
did
cléerely
remyt
the
churlishe
behauiour
of
Naball
hir
husbande
for
hir
sake
.
Which
being
graunted
,
she
tooke
hir
leaue
and
returned
againe
.
But
when
shée
came
home
,
and
founde
Naball
hir
husbande
so
farre
ouer
charged
with
wyne
that
his
wittes
were
gone
,
she
thought
it
conuenient
to
folowe
the
wyse
mans
counsell
:
not
to
rebuke
Eccle.
31.
d.
him
in
his
wyne
,
but
to
let
the
matter
rest
,
tyll
the
drinke
were
all
out
of
his
brayne
,
and
his
memorie
freshe
.
And
so
on
the
next
morowe
,
shée
declared
to
Naball
,
the
great
and
perilous
daunger
he
was
in
,
for
hys
vnkindenesse
shewed
to
Dauid
,
which
when
he
hearde
,
did
smyte
him
so
sore
to
the
heart
,
that
he
neuer
enioyed
,
but
dyed
wythin
tenne
dayes
after
.
And
then
(
in
processe
,
)
thys
woman
(
Abigail
)
became
Dauids
wyfe
,
and
bare
hym
a
2.
Reg.
3.
a.
sonne
called
Chileab
,
which
in
the
first
booke
of
Chronicles
(
chapter
.
iij
.
)
is
called
Daniel
.
¶
Abigail
,
The
Fathers
Ioye
.
1.
Par
▪
2.
b.
There
was
another
woman
called
Abigail
,
which
was
Sister
to
Dauid
,
and
wyfe
to
Iether
an
Ismaelite
,
vnto
whome
shée
bare
a
sonne
called
Amasa
.
Gen.
20.
cap.
Abimelech
,
King
of
the
Philistines
,
was
a
manne
which
had
the
feare
of
God
before
his
eyes
,
as
it
may
appeare
in
the
storie
of
Abraham
,
by
his
godly
entertaynement
of
his
wyfe
,
whome
he
tooke
to
be
his
very
sister
and
not
hys
wyfe
,
as
they
had
both
confessed
vnto
hym
.
And
hauyng
a
mynde
to
the
woman
,
he
tooke
hir
from
Abraham
,
intending
to
haue
coupled
wyth
hir
in
mariage
,
and
not
for
no
sinfull
desire
.
But
when
(
by
the
voyce
of
God
)
he
knewe
she
was
Abrahams
wyfe
in
déede
,
and
he
a
Prophet
,
and
his
house
sore
plagued
for
hir
sake
,
he
was
right
sorye
for
that
he
had
done
,
and
also
displeased
with
Abraham
for
so
dissemblyng
wyth
hym
in
so
weyghtie
a
cause
,
considering
the
dishonestie
that
myght
haue
happened
vnto
his
wyfe
by
some
of
hys
men
,
and
the
perill
of
Gods
indignation
on
hym
and
on
hys
kingdome
for
the
same
:
yet
notwithstanding
,
when
he
knewe
the
cause
of
Abrahams
dissembling
,
he
possest
hym
wyth
cattell
,
seruants
,
and
money
,
and
deliuered
Sara
his
wyfe
vnto
hym
agayne
,
gyuing
him
also
frée
libertie
,
to
dwell
and
inhabite
where
he
woulde
,
wythin
the
precinct
of
hys
dominion
.
Then
Abraham
prayed
vnto
God
for
Abimelech
,
at
whose
peticion
the
Lorde
remooued
his
plague
from
the
house
of
Abimelech
,
so
that
the
women
conceyued
and
brought
forth
children
,
as
before
they
had
done
.
The
lyke
story
is
of
Isaac
.
Chapter
.
xxvj
.
¶
Abimelech
,
The
Kings
Father
,
or
a
Father
of
Counsell
,
or
the
Chiefe
King.
Iudith
.
9.
cap.
Abimelech
,
the
sonne
of
Ierobaal
,
(
otherwyse
Gedeon
)
was
a
wicked
Tyrant
,
and
a
prowde
ambicious
couetous
man
.
For
when
hys
father
was
deade
,
hée
(
to
be
king
of
Israel
)
consulted
with
all
his
mothers
kyndred
to
perswade
the
people
that
it
was
better
to
haue
one
man
to
reigne
ouer
them
,
than
all
the
sonnes
of
Ierobaal
(
which
were
.
lxx.persons
in
number
.
)
And
also
to
consider
that
he
was
of
their
fleshe
and
bloude
,
as
well
as
the
other
were
,
which
matter
beyng
mooued
to
the
people
,
they
all
consented
to
cleaue
to
Abimelech
,
and
to
make
hym
their
kyng
and
gouernour
.
And
that
he
shoulde
be
the
better
assured
of
their
good
wylles
and
obedient
hearts
,
they
gaue
vnto
him
a
great
summe
of
money
,
wyth
the
whych
,
he
hyred
a
sort
of
light
brayned
felowes
.
And
first
of
all
,
went
to
his
fathers
house
,
and
slewe
all
his
brethren
,
saue
Iothan
the
yongest
,
who
escaped
his
bloudie
handes
and
fled
.
But
or
he
had
reigned
a
two
or
thrée
yeares
,
the
fire
of
hatred
began
so
to
kindle
betwéene
him
&
the
Sichemites
,
with
the
house
of
Mello
(
who
had
preferde
him
before
to
the
kingdome
)
that
at
length
it
burst
out
into
so
great
a
flame
,
that
it
coulde
not
be
quenched
,
till
chaunce
of
warre
made
an
ende
of
the
Tyrant
:
for
in
the
ende
(
after
diuers
victories
)
he
forced
the
Sichemites
to
take
the
strong
tower
of
Thebes
for
their
refuge
,
and
coueting
nye
to
the
same
,
to
haue
set
it
on
fire
,
a
certayne
woman
threwe
downe
a
péece
of
a
Mylstone
vppon
his
heade
,
and
brake
his
Skull
to
the
brayne
:
Who
then
(
féeling
himselfe
sore
wounded
)
called
his
seruant
,
and
bade
him
drawe
out
hys
sworde
and
ryd
him
out
of
his
lyfe
,
that
it
shoulde
not
hereafter
be
reported
,
that
a
woman
had
killed
him
,
and
so
his
seruant
slew
him
.
2.
Reg.
6.
a.
Abinadab
,
was
a
man
of
Gibea
,
out
of
whose
house
,
Dauid
tooke
the
Arke
of
God
,
and
had
it
from
thence
to
the
house
of
Obed.
Isai
(
the
Father
of
Dauid
)
had
also
a
1.
Reg.
16.
b.
sonne
called
Abinadab
,
and
King
Saul
another
of
the
31.
a.
same
name
,
which
was
slayne
wyth
him
in
battell
.
¶
Abinadab
,
A
Father
of
a
Vowe
,
or
of
a
free
minde
,
or
Prince
.
3.
Reg.
1.
a.
Abisag
,
was
a
goodly
fayre
yonge
Damosell
,
brought
vp
in
the
Citie
of
Sunem
.
And
(
for
hir
beautie
and
maners
)
chosen
to
kéepe
&
norishe
King
Dauid
in
his
extreme
age
:
After
whose
death
(
being
still
a
pure
Mayde
)
She
2.
d.
might
not
be
suffered
to
marry
with
Adomah
the
Kynges
brother
.
¶
Abisag
,
The
Fathers
Ignorance
.
1.
Par.
2.
b.
Abisai
,
was
Dauids
sisters
sonne
,
and
Brother
to
Ioab
.
His
mothers
name
was
Zarniah
.
He
consented
not
with
Absalon
,
but
stacke
to
Dauid
hys
Unkle
in
all
hys
2.
Re.
16.
b.
●
troubles
.
He
was
so
grieued
with
the
spytefull
rebukes
and
raylings
of
Semei
,
which
he
made
against
his
Unkle
Dauid
in
his
aduersitie
,
that
(
if
Dauid
had
not
stayed
him
)
he
woulde
haue
made
Semei
shorter
by
the
heade
than
he
was
.
By
his
great
strength
and
hardinesse
,
he
rescued
21.
d.
Dauid
out
of
the
handes
of
a
monstrous
Gyant
(
the
yron
23
▪
●
.
of
whose
speare
weyed
thrée
hundred
Sicles
)
and
slewe
the
Giant
,
with
thrée
hundred
Philistines
mo
,
for
the
which
,
he
is
counted
as
chiefe
among
the
thrée
Worthyes
belonging
to
Dauid
.
¶
Abisai
,
The
Fathers
Rewarde
.
an angel prevents Abraham's sacrifice of Isaac. A sheep is caught in a hedge. A city skyline is visible in the distance.
CREDIDIT
ABRAHAM
DEO
,
ET
REPVTA
:
TVM
EST
ILLI
AD
IVSTITIAM
.
ROM.
IIII.
Non
extendas
manum
tuam
super
puerum
,
neque
facias
illi
quicquam
:
nune
cognovi
quod
timeas
Dominum
,
&
non
pepercisti
vnigenito
filio
tuo
propter
me
.
Gene●●●●
Joan.
Strada
.
inuen
.
Phls
Gall.
excud
.
him
about
the
secrete
affayres
of
the
king
)
and
sodeinly●
smote
him
with
his
dagger
and
slewe
him
.
¶
Abner
,
The
Fathers
Candell
.
●●●
.
11.
d.
Abraham
,
was
the
sonne
of
Terah
,
borne
in
Vr
,
a
Towne
in
Chaldey
.
A
man
so
endued
with
fayth
&
vertue
,
〈◊〉
,
●●●
the
sonne
of
●e●ah
be●o●
ten
of
hys
seconde
●y●e
,
●
because
of
his
〈◊〉
is
counted
be
sore
〈◊〉
●●●a●
,
born●
of
the
〈◊〉
wyfe
.
that
when
he
saw
the
true
religion
and
honouring
of
God
to
cease
in
the
lande
of
Chalda
,
he
departed
from
thence
with
Terah
his
father
,
Sara
his
wife
,
and
L●t
his
brothers
sonne
,
to
go
into
the
lande
of
Canaan
.
And
[
](A06870-e1530-b)*
*
1●
.
c●p
.
being
come
to
Haran
(
which
is
a
towne
in
Mesopotamia
)
he
remained
there
,
vntill
the
death
of
his
father
Terah
.
Then
God
commaunded
Abraham
,
saying
:
Get
thée
out
of
thy
countrey
,
and
from
thy
kindred
,
and
from
thy
fathers
house
vnto
the
lande
which
I
will
shewe
thée
,
and
I
wyll
make
of
thée
a
great
nation
,
and
will
blesse
thée
and
make
thy
name
great
,
and
thou
shalt
be
a
blessing
,
and
I
wyll
blesse
them
that
blesse
thée
,
and
curse
them
that
curse
thée
,
and
in
th●●
shall
all
the
families
of
the
earth
be
blessed
.
〈◊〉
nowe
(
hauing
this
promise
made
him
of
God
)
departed
out
of
Haran
,
he
and
Sara
his
wife
,
with
L●t
his
●ephewe
,
and
with
all
their
substance
that
they
had
,
to
go
&
to
soiourne
in
the
lande
of
Canaan
.
And
being
there
,
the
Lorde
made
a
promise
to
Abraham
,
that
hys
seede
shoulde
possesse
that
lande
.
Wherevpon
soone
after
,
&
in
the
same
place
,
where
God
spake
thus
vnto
him
,
he
made
an
aultar
,
and
offered
sacrifices
ther●●
to
the
Lorde
.
And
so
remayning
in
the
lande
,
there
fell
(
at
the
last
)
so
great
a
famine
,
that
he
was
constrained
to
●●●●
into
Egypt
,
where
he
(
fearing
the
Egyptians
to
be
vngodly
and
vicious
men
)
●●igned
Abraham
●●ught
the
Egiptians
〈◊〉
&
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Sara
to
be
his
sister
,
thinking
and
if
●●●
were
knowne
to
be
his
wife
,
they
woulde
(
for
hir
b●wt●●
)
take
hir
from
him
,
and
put
him
in
hazarde
of
his
lyfe
.
Then
was
it
●old
to
king
Pharao
,
what
a
bewtifull
woman
Abraham
had
brought
with
him
into
Egypt
.
The
king
now●
knowing
therof
,
commaunded
the
woman
to
be
brought
vnto
him
,
and
with
all
gentle
entertainement
receyued
hir
into
his
house
,
and
intreated
Abraham
well
for
hir
sake
.
But
when
he
sawe
so
many
plagues
fall
on
him
and
on
all
his
householde
,
vnderstandyng
that
it
was
for
withholding
another
mans
wyfe
from
him
,
he
restored
the
woman
(
without
dishonestie
)
to
Abraham
hir
husbande
againe
.
Giuing
also
his
men
a
great
charge
concerning
the
man
and
hys
wife
.
Then
(
soone
after
)
Abraham
returned
from
Egypt
13.
cap.
into
the
countrey
of
Canaan
where
he
had
bene
afore
.
And
when
he
had
lyen
some
space
in
the
lande
,
there
fell
such
a
stryfe
betwéene
the
herdemen
of
Abrahams
cattell
,
and
the
herdemen
of
Lottes
cattell
,
that
Abraham
was
fayne
to
deuyde
the
lande
betwéene
his
Nephewe
Lot
and
him
,
and
so
they
remooued
the
one
from
the
other
.
Abraham
16.
cap.
had
nowe
bene
so
long
without
issue
,
that
he
tooke
(
by
consent
an
aduise
of
Sara
)
one
of
his
Maydes
,
named
Agar
,
to
wyfe
,
who
conceyued
and
brought
him
forth
a
sonne
,
which
was
called
Ismael
,
Abraham
then
being
at
the
age
of
fourescore
yeares
and
sixe
.
And
when
he
was
come
17.
cap.
to
the
number
of
ninetie
and
nine
,
God
gaue
vnto
him
the
couenant
of
Circumcision
,
which
he
receyued
first
in
himselfe
,
and
then
made
Ismael
and
all
the
reast
of
hys
householde
to
receyue
the
same
.
The
next
yeare
after
,
when
Abraham
21.
a.
b.
was
iust
an
hundred
yeare
olde
,
Sara
conceiued
&
brought
him
forth
his
long
promised
sonne
,
named
Isaac
,
whome
he
circumcised
the
eight
day
folowing
,
and
would
(
after
that
)
haue
offered
him
vp
in
sacrifice
,
but
that
God
22.
cap.
(
séeing
his
prompt
obedience
)
stayed
his
hande
.
Finally
,
after
the
death
of
Sara
,
Abraham
tooke
him
another
wife
25.
cap.
called
Ketura
,
who
bare
vnto
him
six
sonnes
.
Which
children
hée
woulde
not
suffer
to
remayne
and
companye
Abraham
dyed
before
the
incarnation
of
Christ
1838.
yeares
.
with
his
sonne
Isaac
,
but
(
before
he
died
)
sent
them
away
with
great
rewardes
and
giftes
,
and
made
Isaac
heyre
of
all
his
goodes
.
He
dyed
at
the
age
of
an
hundred
seauentie
and
fiue
,
and
was
buried
beside
Sara
his
wyfe
,
in
the
double
Caue
,
which
he
bought
of
Ephron
the
Hethite
.
¶
Looke
more
in
the
histories
of
Lot
,
Sara
,
and
Melchisedech
.
¶
Abraham
,
a
Father
of
a
great
Multitude
.
2.
Reg.
3.
2.
Absalom
,
the
sonne
of
Dauid
,
whom
he
begat
on
his
wyfe
Maacha
the
daughter
of
Thalmai
,
King
of
Gessur
,
was
the
goodlyest
personage
in
all
Israel
,
for
(
as
Scripture
14.
f.
witnesseth
)
God
had
so
framed
the
forme
and
ornaments
of
his
bodie
,
that
from
the
sole
of
the
foote
to
the
crowne
of
the
head
,
was
no
member
amisse
.
And
yet
among
all
,
the
heare
of
his
head
excelled
,
which
so
increased
daylye
,
that
the
weyght
therof
compelled
him
at
euery
yeares
ende
,
to
●haue
it
off
.
This
Absalom
had
a
brother
named
Ammon
,
2.
Reg.
13.
ca.
to
whom
he
bare
a
priuie
grudge
for
defiling
his
sister
Thamar
:
And
to
be
reuenged
on
him
for
the
same
,
he
invited
al
his
brethren
vnto
a
banket
(
made
in
the
time
of
his
shéepe
shearing
)
to
the
which
banket
,
Ammon
came
with
the
rest
of
his
brethren
,
&
in
the
middest
of
their
chéere
,
Absalom
killed
Ammon
,
and
fled
to
the
king
of
Gessur
his
Grandfather
.
With
whome
he
abode
thrée
yeares
.
In
the
which
space
,
by
mediation
of
friendes
,
he
was
(
at
the
last
)
fette
14.
cap.
home
againe
,
and
brought
(
by
Ioab
his
Auntes
sonne
)
to
Ierusalem
,
where
he
remayned
two
yeares
after
.
Then
Absolom
marueyling
why
Ioab
had
not
brought
him
to
the
king
his
father
in
all
that
space
,
sent
once
or
twyse
for
him
to
come
and
speake
with
him
:
And
when
he
saw
that
he
came
not
,
he
commaunded
his
men
to
go
and
burne
vp
the
fielde
of
Barley
which
parteyned
to
Ioab
,
and
laye
ioyning
to
his
grounde
.
Then
Ioab
hearing
therof
,
went
to
Absalom
,
demaunding
wherfore
his
men
had
destroyed
his
Corne
:
Marrie
(
quoth
Absalom
)
I
sent
for
thée
twyse
and
thou
wouldest
not
come
,
wherefore
diddest
thou
bring
me
from
Gessur
:
had
it
not
bene
as
good
for
mée
and
better
to
haue
continued
there
still
,
than
here
to
lye
so
nye
the
King
my
father
,
and
cannot
be
suffered
to
sée
him
?
Then
Ioab
considering
the
matter
,
had
him
to
the
king
,
where
he
was
ioyfully
receyued
.
After
all
this
,
Absalom
began
15.
cap
.
certaine
practises
,
to
aspire
to
the
kingdome
,
wherein
he
prospered
so
farre
,
that
(
at
length
)
hée
proclaymed
himselfe
king
in
Hebron
.
Causing
his
father
for
feare
to
flie
out
of
hys
Realme
,
against
whome
he
called
his
counsell
to
deuise
what
waye
he
might
best
ouercome
his
Father
.
But
God
(
by
whose
prouidence
all
things
are
stayde
)
so
17.
a.
b.
c.
d.
wrought
with
his
Counsaylers
,
that
the
successe
of
his
enterpris●
turned
to
his
owne
destruction
:
For
when
it
came
so
to
passe
,
that
both
the
armies
were
ioyned
in
battell
togithers
,
18.
a.
b.
c.
d
Absaloms
men
had
the
woorsse
,
and
he
himselfe
a
sod●ine
mischaunce
,
for
as
he
rode
on
his
Mule
thorow
the
woode
to
haue
escaped
,
a
twyste
of
an
Oke
caught
hym
so
Rebellion
neuer
escapeth
gods
punishment
.
fast
in
the
heire
of
his
head
,
that
it
tooke
him
quite
out
of
hys
Saddle
.
And
so
he
hanged
on
the
trée
,
till
Ioab
came
with
his
speare
and
slue
him
,
whose
Carkeys
after
,
was
taken
downe
,
and
cast
into
a
pitte
,
and
couered
wyth
an
heape
of
Stones
.
¶
Absalom
,
A
Father
of
Peace
,
or
the
Fathers
Peace
,
or
Rewarde
.
Iosua
.
7.
cap.
Acan
,
was
the
sonne
of
Charmy
,
and
of
the
Trybe
of
Iuda
,
who
beyng
at
the
wynning
of
the
City
of
Iericho
,
&
hearing
Iosua
pronounce
the
Citie
and
al
things
therin
to
be
excommunicate
,
&
accursed
of
the
Lorde
,
tooke
notwithstanding
,
certaine
iewels
of
the
same
&
hidde
them
priuily
vnder
the
grounde
in
his
tent
.
Then
after
,
when
Iosua
went
about
the
taking
of
Hai
,
and
had
sent
thrée
thousand
souldiers
to
wynne
it
,
the
men
of
Hai
issued
out
of
the
citie
and
slewe
thirtie
and
sixe
of
the
Israelites
,
and
chased
the
rest
backe
agayne
,
whereat
Iosua
was
so
discomfited
that
he
rent
his
clothes
,
and
called
on
God
,
to
knowe
the
cause
of
their
ouerthrowing
,
who
made
him
answere
that
Israel
coulde
not
stande
before
the
men
of
Hai
,
forasmuch
as
some
of
them
had
transgressed
his
commaundement
,
and
tolde
him
the
waye
and
meanes
how
he
should
search
it
out
:
which
thing
being
done
,
he
founde
that
Acan
had
taken
of
the
spoyle
at
Iericho
,
a
Babilonish
garment
,
two
hundred
sicles
of
siluer
,
and
a
wedge
of
golde
,
which
being
tried
and
brought
forth
before
the
whole
congregation
,
Iosua
tooke
Acan
,
his
sonnes
,
and
daughters
,
cattell
,
goodes
,
and
all
that
he
had
,
and
caryed
them
out
to
the
valley
of
Acor
,
where
they
were
stoned
to
death
,
and
consumed
with
fire
.
¶
Acan
,
Troubling
.
3.
Reg
16.
g.
Achab
,
the
sonne
of
Amrie
,
began
his
reigne
ouer
Israel
in
the
xxxviij
.
yeare
of
the
reygne
of
Asa
king
of
Iuda
.
He
tooke
Iezabel
the
daughter
of
Ethbaal
king
of
the
Sydonites
to
wyfe
,
by
whose
meanes
he
fell
into
all
wicked
and
straunge
Idolatrie
and
cruell
persecution
,
for
the
18
cap.
which
God
plagued
him
so
,
that
in
thrée
yeares
space
neither
dewe
nor
rayne
fell
downe
from
aboue
,
to
moysture
the
earth
,
whereof
ensued
so
great
a
Murrayne
of
men
and
beastes
,
that
innumerable
dyed
thereof
,
and
all
the
fault
and
cause
of
this
plague
,
he
layde
on
Elia
the
Prophete
,
21.
f.
and
sought
by
all
meanes
howe
to
destroye
him
.
This
king
was
so
wicked
,
that
(
Scripture
sayeth
)
he
had
euen
solde
himselfe
to
worke
wickednesse
,
and
yet
notwithstanding
,
God
gaue
him
a
marueylous
victorie
of
20.
cap.
Benhadad
king
of
Siria
(
who
had
in
his
companie
.xxxij.
kings
)
with
whome
he
fought
twyse
and
bette
him
,
and
at
the
thirde
time
,
brought
[
](A06870-e1900-b)*
*
Here
God
(
as
he
many
symes
doth
)
dyd
punyshe
one
wicked
by
another
.
him
into
so
miserable
a
case
,
that
he
was
fayne
to
humble
himself
to
Achab
with
a
rope
about
his
necke
,
who
(
neuerthelesse
)
had
pitie
on
that
wicked
King
,
and
made
a
bonde
with
him
,
and
let
him
go
.
Nowe
for
this
mercie
,
which
Achab
had
shewed
to
Benhadad
(
whome
the
Lorde
had
cursed
,
and
put
into
Achabs
handes
to
be
slayne
)
God
was
angry
with
Achab
,
and
promised
his
vtter
destruction
for
the
same
.
This
gréedy
Cormorant
3.
Reg.
21.
c●●
was
not
content
with
his
kingdome
,
and
spoyle
of
his
victories
,
which
God
had
giuen
him
,
but
caused
Naboth
(
that
innocent
man
)
to
be
murdered
,
onely
to
haue
his
vineyarde
,
which
laye
so
nye
his
nose
,
whose
bloud
did
craue
such
vengeance
of
God
,
that
worde
was
brought
him
by
the
Prophet
Elia
,
that
in
the
same
place
where
dogges
had
licked
the
bloude
of
Naboth
,
shoulde
dogges
lycke
his
also
:
and
that
he
woulde
doe
vnto
Achab
and
his
posteritie
,
euen
as
he
had
done
to
the
house
of
Ieroboam
and
Baasa
,
which
terrible
threatnings
of
God
so
feared
Achab
,
that
he
[
](A06870-e1920-b)*
*
His
repentance
was
not
true
,
but
plaine
ypocrisie
.
repented
and
humbled
himselfe
in
sackecloth
,
for
the
which
,
the
Lorde
deferred
hys
plague
,
and
woulde
not
performe
it
in
Achabs
dayes
,
but
in
the
tyme
of
his
sonnes
reygne
.
Finallye
,
it
came
in
the
mynde
of
Achab
to
go
into
Siria
,
to
recouer
the
Citie
of
Ramoth
,
22.
cap.
which
he
claymed
by
inheritance
.
And
trusting
more
to
the
counsell
of
foure
hundred
false
Prophetes
,
than
he
did
to
Micheas
,
the
true
Prophet
of
God
:
he
tooke
his
iourney
towardes
Ramoth
,
and
being
in
battell
agaynst
his
enimies
the
Sirians
,
he
was
shot
in
wyth
an
arrowe
standing
in
his
Charet
,
of
the
which
stroke
,
he
dyed
.
And
then
when
his
Charet
was
had
to
the
poole
of
Samaria
to
be
washed
,
the
dogges
lycked
vp
the
bloude
that
ran
thorow
the
Charet
,
and
so
was
the
worde
of
the
Lorde
fulfilled
,
which
he
had
spoken
before
concerning
the
same
.
He
reigned
.xxij.
yeares
.
¶
Achab
,
The
Fathers
Brother
.
1.
Cor.
16.
c.
Achaicus
,
was
a
faythfull
Christian
brother
,
whome
Saint
Paule
sent
wyth
Stephana
and
Fortunatus
from
Philippos
to
the
Corinthians
with
his
Epistle
.
¶
Achaicus
,
Mourning
,
or
sadde
.
Achaz
,
looke
Ahaz
.
Iudith
.
5.
cap.
Achior
,
was
Captaine
&
gouernour
of
all
the
Ammonites
vnder
Holofernes
,
and
had
the
spirite
of
Prophecie
so
plentifull
in
him
,
that
when
Holofernes
demaunded
what
maner
of
people
the
Iewes
were
,
hée
stepped
forth
before
him
and
sayde
:
If
it
please
thée
(
O
Prince
)
I
will
tell
thée
of
a
truth
what
they
be
.
They
are
a
people
which
came
of
the
generation
of
the
Chaldeys
,
and
bicause
they
woulde
not
serue
their
goddes
,
nor
yet
followe
their
customes
,
they
went
and
dwelt
first
in
Mesopotamia
,
worshipping
one
God
that
made
heauen
and
earth
,
at
whose
commaundement
they
went
from
thence
and
dwelt
in
the
land
of
Chanaan
,
where
in
processe
fell
so
great
a
dearth
,
that
then
from
Chanaan
,
they
went
downe
to
Egypt
,
and
dwelt
among
the
Egiptians
foure
hundreth
yeares
:
In
the
which
space
they
grewe
to
a
mightie
number
,
and
were
sore
oppressed
of
the
king
of
that
lande
,
but
assoone
as
they
cryed
to
their
God
for
helpe
,
he
sent
downe
such
plagues
vpon
the
king
and
all
his
lande
,
that
he
was
fayne
to
suffer
them
to
departe
,
yet
when
they
were
gone
,
and
the
plague
ceased
,
he
then
pursued
,
to
haue
brought
them
backe
agayne
into
bondage
:
But
God
perceyuing
his
people
to
be
in
a
strayte
,
opened
the
Sea
before
them
,
and
brought
them
thorowe
on
drye
ground
,
and
closed
the
sea
vpon
their
enimies
,
and
so
drowned
Pharao
with
all
his
hoste
.
And
nowe
being
passed
the
redde
Sea
,
they
came
to
the
wildernesse
of
Mount
Sinay
,
where
the
waters
being
bitter
,
he
made
them
swéete
,
and
fedde
them
forty
yeares
with
meate
from
heauen
.
They
had
such
power
of
their
God
,
that
they
cast
out
before
them
the
Chananites
,
the
Pherisites
,
the
Iebusites
,
and
the
Hethites
,
with
many
great
Nations
mo
.
For
so
long
as
they
stoode
in
awe
of
their
God
and
did
not
offende
him
,
so
long
was
no
Nation
,
yet
euer
able
to
molest
or
hurt
them
.
But
if
(
anye
time
)
they
declyned
from
his
wyll
and
ordinance
,
then
were
they
quickly
destroyed
in
battell
,
and
brought
to
captiuitie
and
bondage
.
Wherefore
(
O
Prince
)
let
inquisition
now
be
made
,
whether
they
haue
offended
their
God
or
no
,
and
if
they
haue
,
then
let
vs
goe
agaynst
them
,
for
God
shall
deliuer
them
into
thy
hande
:
But
if
they
haue
not
displeased
their
God
,
he
will
so
defende
them
,
that
we
shall
not
surely
be
able
to
stande
before
them
,
but
become
a
reproche
vnto
all
the
worlde
.
Now
was
Holofernes
so
Iudit
.
6.
ca.
madde
with
Achior
,
that
he
commanded
his
men
to
carie
him
to
the
Iewes
,
that
he
myght
perishe
with
them
in
their
destruction
.
And
as
they
went
towarde
Bethulia
with
Achior
,
and
saw
they
might
not
come
nye
the
Citie
,
without
great
perill
of
their
lyues
.
They
went
to
a
trée
,
and
bound
him
fast
to
the
same
,
and
so
leauing
him
,
went
their
wayes
:
Then
came
the
Iewes
to
Achior
,
and
loosed
his
bandes
,
had
him
into
the
Citie
,
and
set
hym
before
the
Senators
,
who
demaunded
the
cause
wherefore
the
Assirians
had
so
cruelly
vsed
him
,
to
whome
he
declared
the
matter
in
order
as
he
had
spoke
it
before
to
the
prince
Holofernes
,
which
being
done
,
the
whole
assemble
gaue
prayses
and
thankes
to
God
,
which
had
giuen
to
Achior
(
being
an
heathen
man
)
such
boldnesse
of
spirite
to
sette
forth
his
power
and
glory
.
And
from
that
time
forth
they
comforted
Achior
,
and
had
hym
in
great
estimation
,
who
fell
from
his
heathenishe
beliefe
,
and
put
all
his
trust
in
Iudith
.
14.
a.
the
liuing
God
,
and
became
a
Iewe
,
and
was
circumcised
and
numbred
among
the
people
of
Israel
,
he
and
all
his
posteritie
for
euer
.
¶
Achior
,
the
Brothers
Light.
1.
Reg.
21.
c.
d
Achis
,
was
the
sonne
of
Maoth
king
of
Geth
,
who
on
a
tyme
when
Dauid
feygned
himselfe
to
be
mad
[
](A06870-e2110-b)*
*
Here
it
is
sayde
that
Dauid
feined
himselfe
mad
before
Achis
,
and
in
the.
34
Psalme
,
before
Abimelech
,
which
twoo
were
both
one
man
:
for
here
he
is
called
by
his
proper
name
Achis
,
and
in
the
other
place
,
by
his
general
name
Abimelech
.
before
him
,
sayde
vnto
his
seruaunts
that
brought
him
on
this
wyse
:
What
meane
you
Sirs
,
to
bring
this
madde
felowe
before
me
?
haue
I
so
great
néede
of
madde
men
,
that
ye
haue
brought
this
man
to
playe
the
mad
Bedlem
in
my
presence
?
Awaye
with
him
(
I
saye
)
out
of
my
house
.
At
this
time
Achis
despised
Dauid
and
woulde
not
receyue
him
:
but
the
next
time
[
](A06870-e2120-b)*
*
27.
cap.
he
came
againe
with
his
bonde
of
men
and
their
housholdes
,
he
retayned
them
all
,
and
gaue
vnto
Dauid
the
Citie
of
Zikleg
to
dwell
in
,
and
had
him
in
such
estimation
,
that
when
he
himselfe
shoulde
go
with
the
Phylistines
to
battell
agaynst
the
Israelites
,
he
then
tooke
Dauid
with
him
,
and
made
him
the
kéeper
[
](A06870-e2130-b)*
*
29.
cap.
of
his
person
,
for
the
which
,
the
Philistines
were
sore
offended
with
Achis
,
and
woulde
not
suffer
him
to
go
in
their
company
,
so
long
as
Dauid
was
with
him
,
wherfore
Achis
(
for
feare
of
the
Philistines
displeasure
)
intreated
Dauid
to
go
home
agayne
,
and
so
went
Achis
forth
wyth
the
Philistines
against
king
Saul
.
¶
Achis
,
Euen
so
it
is
.
Gene.
4.
Ada
,
There
be
two
women
of
this
name
in
the
Bible
.
The
one
was
Lameches
wyfe
,
and
mother
to
Iaball
.
The
other
was
the
daughter
of
Elom
the
Hethite
,
36.
and
wyfe
to
Esau
,
Iacobs
brother
.
¶
Ada
,
a
Companye
,
or
Congregation
.
Gene.
1.
Adam
,
was
the
first
man
that
God
created
,
and
had
dominion
of
all
the
beastes
and
fowles
of
the
earth
,
and
to
euery
beast
and
fowle
,
he
gaue
his
proper
name
.
God
set
him
at
the
first
in
a
place
of
passing
ioye
,
full
of
all
maner
of
fruitefull
trées
,
pleasaunt
both
to
the
eye
and
in
taste
,
whereof
he
might
eate
at
will
and
was
not
prohibit
,
saue
only
from
the
trée
of
knowledge
of
good
and
euil
,
for
whensoeuer
he
tasted
of
that
trée
,
God
tolde
him
he
shoulde
surely
dye
.
Nowe
Adam
being
in
this
goodly
paradise
of
pleasure
,
God
thought
it
good
to
make
him
a
companion
to
beare
him
company
.
And
so
casting
Adam
into
a
sounde
sléepe
,
he
tooke
out
a
ryb
of
his
side
,
whereof
he
made
the
woman
,
and
brought
hir
to
Adam
,
who
by
and
by
confessed
hir
to
be
of
his
bone
and
fleshe
,
and
from
that
tyme
forth
they
liued
togythers
as
man
and
wyfe
,
in
all
purenesse
and
innocencie
of
lyfe
,
till
that
by
the
subtiltie
of
olde
Satan
the
Serpent
,
(
who
had
deceyued
the
woman
)
he
was
entysed
by
his
wife
to
eate
of
the
forbidden
trée
.
Which
thing
he
had
no
sooner
done
,
but
both
their
cies
were
opened
,
to
sée
in
what
case
they
were
.
And
when
they
sawe
themselues
all
naked
and
bare
,
they
were
so
ashamed
that
they
made
them
garments
to
couer
their
priuities
,
and
hid
themselues
that
the
Lorde
shoulde
not
sée
them
.
But
Adam
being
founde
out
of
God
,
and
demaunded
wherefore
he
had
hid
him
,
alleaged
,
bicause
he
was
naked
.
And
also
to
excuse
his
transgression
,
he
burdened
God
with
his
fault
,
bicause
he
had
giuen
him
the
woman
,
which
had
allured
him
to
eate
of
the
Trée
.
But
neuerthelesse
,
for
as
much
as
Adam
had
obeyed
the
voice
of
his
wyfe
,
and
neglected
the
Lordes
precept
,
God
cursed
the
earth
for
his
sake
,
and
droue
him
forth
of
that
welthy
place
,
for
to
liue
in
sorow
and
care
,
and
be
subiect
to
death
and
all
other
calamities
and
miseries
of
the
worlde
,
both
he
and
all
his
ofspring
for
euer
.
In
the
Byble
is
mention
made
,
both
of
sonnes
and
daughters
which
Adam
had
of
Heua
his
wyfe
,
but
none
of
their
names
be
rehearsed
,
saue
onely
Cain
,
Habel
,
and
Seth.
He
liued
nine
hundreth
and
thirtie
yeares
.
¶
Adam
,
Man
,
Earthly
.
2.
Reg.
3.
a.
Adonia
,
was
a
goodly
yong
man
,
the
sonne
of
Dauid
borne
vnto
him
in
Hebron
of
his
wyfe
Agith
.
When
3.
Reg.
1.
cap.
Adonia
perceyued
his
father
to
be
féeble
and
weake
thorowe
extreme
age
,
he
began
to
exalt
himselfe
,
saying
he
woulde
be
king
.
And
gat
him
both
horses
and
Charets
,
and
also
footemen
to
runne
before
him
euen
lyke
a
king
,
to
the
which
hys
father
sayd
nothing
,
nor
woulde
not
displease
hym
but
let
him
alone
,
and
do
what
he
would
.
And
so
Adonia
procéeded
in
his
purpose
,
and
by
the
counsell
of
Ioab
the
Captaine
,
and
Abiathar
the
Priest
(
who
tooke
his
part
)
he
made
a
great
sacrifice
of
shéepe
and
Oxen
,
wherevnto
he
called
his
brethren
,
and
also
the
kings
seruantes
,
who
eating
and
drinking
before
him
with
great
reioysing
,
sayde
:
God
saue
king
Adonia
.
But
assoone
as
Dauid
had
knowledge
of
Berseba
his
Mother
,
and
Nathan
the
Prophet
,
howe
all
the
case
stoode
,
he
commaunded
Sadocke
the
Priest
,
and
Nathan
,
to
annoynt
Salomon
,
and
to
set
hym
vppon
his
owne
Mule
,
and
so
to
go
forth
and
proclaime
him
King.
Which
newes
was
no
sooner
come
into
the
new
Kings
Courte
,
but
euery
man
shrunke
away
for
feare
,
leauing
Adonia
all
alone
.
Who
then
(
for
hys
owne
safegarde
)
fled
to
the
Tabernacle
of
the
Lorde
,
and
woulde
not
from
thence
till
Salomon
graunted
him
his
pardon
,
vpon
condicion
that
hereafter
he
woulde
be
quiet
,
and
a
good
man
.
And
so
being
pardoned
,
he
departed
quietly
home
to
his
house
.
But
after
this
,
when
Dauid
his
father
was
deade
,
Adonia
(
casting
3.
Reg.
2.
d.
●
.
his
fauour
vpon
Abisag
the
Sunamite
)
went
to
Bethsabe
Salomons
mother
,
requesting
hir
to
speake
vnto
the
King
,
that
he
would
gyue
hym
Abisag
to
wyfe
.
Then
Salomon
hearing
his
mothers
request
,
perceyued
that
Adonia
(
being
the
elder
brother
)
went
about
to
aspyre
to
the
kingdome
,
wherefore
to
preuent
hys
purpose
,
he
put
him
to
death
.
¶
Adonia
,
the
Lorde
is
the
ruler
.
Iudic.
1.
a.
b.
Adonibesech
,
King
of
the
Cananites
,
was
of
such
might
and
power
,
that
he
subdued
seuentie
Kinges
,
who
being
all
brought
into
his
Courte
,
he
cutte
of
their
thumbes
and
great
toes
,
and
made
them
gather
their
meate
vnder
his
Table
,
whych
great
crueltie
he
shewed
vnto
them
,
being
puft
vp
wyth
pryde
and
ostentation
of
his
victory
.
This
wicked
King
chaunced
to
reigne
ouer
the
Cananites
,
when
Iuda
had
the
gouerning
of
the
host
of
Israel
,
agaynst
whome
Iuda
began
his
conquest
,
and
slewe
the
Cananites
,
and
put
Adonibesech
to
flyght
,
but
beyng
sore
pursued
,
the
men
of
Iuda
tooke
him
,
and
cut
of
both
his
thumbes
and
great
toes
,
which
thing
the
tyrant
confessed
hymselfe
by
and
by
to
be
the
iust
iudgement
of
God
,
for
as
he
had
done
to
other
,
so
had
he
worthilye
receyued
agayne
.
And
so
he
was
caryed
to
Ierusalem
,
and
there
dyed
.
¶
Adonibesech
,
the
Lordes
Thunder
.
4.
Reg.
19.
g.
Adramelech
,
the
sonne
of
Senacherib
king
of
Assyria
with
his
brother
Saresa
,
slewe
their
father
in
the
Temple
,
as
he
was
worshipping
his
God
Nisroch
,
and
fled
into
the
lande
of
Armenia
,
leauing
Asarhaddon
their
other
brother
,
to
possesse
the
kyngdome
after
their
father
.
¶
Adramelech
,
the
Kings
Cloake
,
or
his
greatnesse
,
on
power
,
or
the
greatnesse
of
Counsell
.
3.
Reg.
12.
c.
Aduram
,
was
receyuer
of
all
Roboams
trybute
,
and
being
sent
in
Commission
to
pacifie
the
people
which
2.
Par.
10.
d.
were
deuided
and
fallen
from
the
King
,
they
(
for
hatred
they
bare
to
Roboam
)
tooke
this
man
,
and
stoned
hym
to
death
.
¶
Aduram
,
Their
Cloake
,
or
their
power
,
or
greatnesse
.
1.
Reg.
15.
ca.
Agag
,
was
a
very
fat
man
,
and
king
of
the
Amalekites
,
which
Nation
God
had
commaunded
to
be
vtterly
destroyed
.
And
bicause
King
Saul
had
reserued
Agag
aliue
,
and
not
killed
hym
with
the
rest
,
the
Lorde
was
grieuously
displeased
with
Saul
,
and
woulde
not
suffer
Agag
so
to
escape
,
but
sent
Samuel
to
execute
his
iudgement
vpon
him
,
who
calling
for
Agag
,
he
came
out
vnto
him
very
pleasantly
,
fearing
nothing
lesse
,
but
that
all
bitternesse
of
death
had
bene
past
,
but
contrary
to
his
expectation
,
Samuel
sayde
vnto
hym
:
as
thy
sworde
hath
made
women
chyldelesse
,
so
shall
thy
mother
be
chyldelesse
,
among
other
women
,
and
with
that
he
fell
vpon
Agag
,
and
hewed
hym
in
péeces
before
the
Lorde
in
Gilgal
.
¶
Agag
,
An
House
,
or
sollour
.
Act.
11.
d.
21.
c
Agabus
,
was
a
certaine
Prophete
,
which
came
from
Ierusalem
to
Antioch
,
where
he
prophecyed
of
a
great
dearth
that
shoulde
be
thoroweout
all
the
worlde
,
which
came
to
passe
(
as
thys
Prophete
had
sayde
)
in
the
Emperour
Claudius
dayes
.
Also
whyle
Paule
laye
at
Cesarea
in
the
house
of
Philip
the
Euaungelist
purposing
to
kéepe
his
iourney
to
Ierusalem
,
this
Prophete
chauncing
to
come
thither
,
tooke
Paules
girdle
,
and
therwithall
bounde
his
owne
hande
and
féete
,
saying
:
Thus
sayeth
the
holy
ghost
,
so
shall
the
Iewes
at
Ierusalem
bynde
the
man
that
oweth
this
gyrdle
,
and
shall
deliuer
hym
into
the
handes
of
the
Gentyles
.
¶
Agabus
,
A
Grashopper
.
Gen.
16.
cap.
Agar
,
was
handemayde
to
Sara
Abrahams
wyfe
,
which
Sara
(
being
long
barren
and
chyldelesse
)
gaue
Agar
hir
Mayde
vnto
Abraham
to
be
his
wyfe
,
who
being
conceyued
and
féeling
hir selfe
with
chylde
,
began
to
despise
and
set
lyght
by
Sara
hir
Mistres
,
for
the
which
Sara
complayned
to
Abraham
hir
husbande
,
who
giuing
hir
power
to
correct
the
Mayde
at
hir
pleasure
,
she
began
to
deale
so
roughlye
with
Agar
,
that
in
no
wyse
she
woulde
abyde
it
,
but
ranne
away
into
the
wildernesse
,
and
sitting
there
besyde
a
fountayne
of
water
(
not
knowing
whither
to
go
)
an
Angell
appeared
vnto
hir
,
and
sayd
:
Agar
from
whence
commest
thou
?
and
whither
intendest
thou
to
go
?
I
flie
(
sayde
Agar
)
from
Sara
my
mystresse
,
which
fareth
so
fowle
wyth
me
,
that
I
am
euen
weary
of
my
life
.
Well
(
sayde
the
Aungell
)
returne
to
thy
dame
againe
,
and
submit
thy selfe
vnder
hir
handes
,
for
the
Lorde
will
so
encrease
thy
séede
,
that
it
shall
not
be
numbred
for
multitude
:
Thou
art
with
child
,
and
shalt
beare
a
sonne
,
whose
name
shall
be
Ismael
.
Then
Agar
(
giuing
God
thankes
for
his
consolation
in
trouble
)
returned
home
againe
to
Sara
hir
mystres
,
submitting
hir selfe
vnto
hir
,
and
in
processe
of
time
brought
forth
hir
sonne
Ismael
,
as
the
Aungell
had
sayde
▪
But
when
it
pleased
God
to
visit
21.
a.
b.
c.
Sara
,
that
she
conceyued
and
brought
forth
Isaac
,
a
new
contention
arose
betwéene
Sara
and
Agar
for
their
children
:
for
Sara
perceyuing
Ismael
to
be
a
mocker
and
a
despiser
of
Isaac
,
woulde
not
suffer
Ismael
to
companie
with
hir
sonne
Isaac
,
but
made
hir
complaynt
to
Abraham
,
causing
him
to
put
both
Agar
and
hir
sonne
away
:
which
thing
although
it
grieued
Abraham
so
to
doe
,
yet
being
comforted
of
God
that
he
woulde
multiplie
Ismael
,
(
bicause
he
was
of
his
séede
)
he
obeyed
the
voyce
of
Sara
his
wife
,
and
with
prouision
of
victuals
,
sent
Agar
awaye
with
hir
sonne
to
shifte
for
hir selfe
.
Then
Agar
being
departed
from
Abraham
,
gat
hir
into
the
forrest
of
Béerseba
,
where
she
wandred
so
long
vppe
and
downe
,
till
all
hir
prouision
of
meate
was
spent
and
gone
.
And
when
she
sawe
no
remedie
,
but
that
both
she
and
hir
childe
must
néedes
perish
for
lacke
of
sustenance
,
she
layde
downe
the
childe
behinde
a
bushe
,
and
went
hir selfe
away
,
bicause
she
woulde
not
sée
it
dye
,
and
as
she
sate
a
farre
off
,
mourning
and
wéeping
for
hir
sonne
,
she
was
comforted
againe
by
the
Angell
of
God
,
who
had
so
prouided
for
hir
and
hir
sonne
,
that
they
were
both
relieued
,
and
liued
togithers
a
long
time
after
,
to
hir
great
ioy
and
comfort
.
¶
Agar
,
A
Straunger
.
1.
Esd.
5.
a.
Aggeus
,
was
one
of
the
twelue
Prophetes
which
prophecied
,
in
the
time
of
Zorobabel
,
Kinge
of
the
Iewes
,
and
rebuked
them
for
that
they
were
slacke
in
the
worke
of
the
Lorde
.
¶
Aggeus
,
Solemne
:
festiuall
,
or
wynding
and
turning
himselfe
.
Act.
25.
d.
e.
f.
g.
Agrippa
,
was
a
certayne
king
,
who
(
as
Paule
reporteth
)
had
good
knowledge
in
the
Lawe
and
Prophets
,
but
vnderstoode
not
the
true
applying
of
the
same
:
Which
King
(
on
a
tyme
)
came
to
Cesarea
to
sée
Festus
and
to
welcome
hym
into
the
Countrie
,
who
was
then
but
newly
entred
into
his
office
.
And
being
there
a
good
whyle
with
Festus
,
and
hearing
of
him
what
a
doe
there
was
about
Paule
,
whome
the
Iewes
had
accused
vnto
him
,
was
much
desirous
to
sée
the
man
,
and
to
heare
him
speake
.
Where
vpon
the
next
day
following
,
Paule
was
brought
into
the
common
Hall
before
Agrippa
,
and
other
Magistrates
of
the
Citie
there
assembled
to
heare
his
cause
.
And
when
Festus
had
declared
for
what
purpose
he
had
brought
forth
Paule
,
that
after
examination
had
,
he
might
haue
somewhat
of
certaintie
to
write
26.
cap.
to
Cesar
,
to
whome
Paule
had
appealed
,
Agrippa
permitted
the
prisoner
to
speake
,
and
to
say
what
he
coulde
for
himselfe
.
Who
then
so
approoued
his
innocencie
by
rehearsing
his
conuersation
before
the
audience
,
that
Agrippa
(
interrupting
his
tale
)
confessed
and
sayde
vnto
Paule
:
Thou
hast
almost
perswaded
me
to
become
a
Christian
.
And
when
the
prisoner
had
ended
his
matter
,
the
king
arose
and
all
the
Courte
,
among
whome
was
much
secrete
talke
of
Paule
,
and
for
a
finall
sentence
,
Agrippa
sayde
vnto
Festus
:
I
sée
no
worthye
cause
of
death
or
of
bandes
in
this
man
,
but
that
he
might
haue
bene
loosed
,
if
he
had
not
appealed
to
Cesar
.
¶
Agrippa
,
is
a
Latine
worde
,
and
signifieth
,
That
which
hardly
laboureth
or
trauayleth
in
chyldebearing
,
or
deliuering
.
Also
be
which
at
his
birth
commeth
with
his
feete
forwarde
.
4.
Reg.
16.
ca
Ahaz
,
the
sonne
of
Iotham
King
of
Iuda
,
at
the
age
of
twentie
yeares
began
his
reygne
,
in
the
xvj
.
yeare
of
2.
Par.
28.
ca.
Pekah
King
of
Israel
,
and
did
not
walke
in
the
wayes
of
his
godly
Father
,
but
gaue
himselfe
to
all
kynde
of
ydolatrie
and
abhominations
of
the
heathen
,
consecrating
his
chyldren
in
fier
,
and
offering
incense
on
euerye
hill
and
Mountaine
.
For
the
which
(
his
wickednesse
)
the
Lorde
forsooke
him
,
and
deliuered
him
into
the
handes
and
power
of
Razin
king
of
Siria
,
and
Pekah
king
of
Israel
,
which
two
Kings
on
the
one
side
,
with
the
Edomites
and
Philistines
(
inuading
his
lande
,
and
spoyling
his
Cities
and
townes
)
on
the
other
side
,
brought
him
very
lowe
:
And
yet
in
all
his
aduersitie
would
he
not
once
lyft
vp
his
heart
to
call
vpon
God
for
his
ayde
and
helpe
,
but
(
contrarye
to
the
Prophetes
admonition
)
sought
for
the
Esay
.
7.
2.
b.
succour
of
man
,
spoyling
the
Temple
of
God
,
and
sending
the
treasure
thereof
to
Thiglath
Pileser
king
of
Assiria
,
to
come
and
deliuer
him
out
of
trouble
,
by
whose
comming
,
Ahaz
was
nothing
the
more
strengthned
,
but
rather
troubled
and
hindered
.
Then
Ahas
measuring
Gods
fauour
by
the
prosperitie
of
hys
enimies
(
not
considering
howe
God
oftentymes
doth
punishe
those
whom
be
loueth
,
and
giueth
to
his
enimies
good
successe
for
a
tyme
)
turned
his
heart
full
and
whole
to
the
Sirians
Gods
,
who
(
as
he
thought
)
had
plagued
hym
.
And
to
th
intent
he
might
serue
them
and
worship
them
in
al
things
,
according
as
the
Heathen
did
(
to
haue
their
helpe
also
)
he
tooke
the
patterne
of
an
aultar
at
Damascus
,
the
which
he
sent
to
[
](A06870-e2820-b)*
*
There
is
no
Prince
so
wicked
,
but
he
shall
finde
flatterers
&
false
Ministers
to
serue
his
purpose
.
Vria
his
Priest
,
to
make
him
the
lyke
against
his
comming
home
,
who
being
such
a
minister
as
was
content
to
serue
the
Kinges
turne
,
made
it
with
all
spéede
,
on
the
which
Aultar
the
King
at
his
comming
home
,
offered
to
those
Idolles
,
abolishing
all
the
holye
lawes
and
ordinaunces
of
God
,
to
stablyshe
his
owne
wicked
and
vngodlye
procéedings
,
which
turned
to
hys
vtter
confusion
.
He
reygned
sixtene
yeares
,
and
was
buryed
in
the
Citie
of
Dauid
,
but
not
among
the
sepulchres
of
Kings
,
leauing
Hezekia
his
godly
sonne
to
enioy
his
place
.
¶
Ahas
,
Taking
,
or
Possessing
.
3.
Reg.
22.
g.
Ahazia
,
the
sonne
of
Achab
,
began
his
reigne
ouer
Israel
in
the
.
xvlj
.
yeare
of
Iosaphat
king
of
Iuda
,
and
4.
Reg.
1.
cap.
followed
the
steppes
of
that
wicked
Idolatour
Achab
his
father
in
all
thinges
,
for
the
which
,
the
Lorde
punished
him
two
maner
of
wayes
.
First
,
the
Moabites
rebelled
agaynst
him
,
refusing
to
pay
any
tribute
.
Seconde
,
as
he
walked
vpon
his
house
(
for
his
recreation
)
he
fell
downe
at
a
grate
of
the
same
,
which
was
made
to
gyue
light
beneath
.
And
being
sore
brused
with
the
fall
,
and
in
perill
of
death
,
he
sent
to
[
](A06870-e2890-b)*
*
Baalzebub
was
an
Idol
whiche
the
Philistines
that
dwelt
at
Ekrom
worshipped
,
and
signifieth
the
God
of
flies
.
Thinkinge
that
he
could
preserue
them
from
biting
of
flies
:
or
else
he
was
so
called
,
bicause
flyes
were
ingendred
in
great
abundance
of
the
bloude
of
the
sacrifices
that
were
offred
to
that
Idoll
.
This
note
I
finde
set
out
in
the
Byble
.
Belzebub
the
God
of
Ekrom
,
to
enquire
of
him
,
whether
he
shoulde
recouer
or
no.
And
as
the
Messengers
were
going
,
Elia
the
Prophete
(
by
the
prouidence
of
God
)
met
them
and
sayde
:
is
there
no
God
in
Israel
to
aske
counsell
at
,
but
your
Maister
must
send
to
Belzebub
?
returne
and
tell
him
,
he
shall
not
liue
.
The
Messengers
returned
and
tolde
the
King.
Who
(
perceyuing
by
all
the
markes
and
tokens
of
the
man
,
that
it
was
the
Prophete
Elia
)
sent
forth
a
Captaine
with
fiftie
Souldiers
to
bring
him
with
violence
,
if
otherwise
he
woulde
not
come
.
And
when
the
Captaine
came
to
the
Prophet
he
sayde
:
Thou
man
of
God
,
come
away
,
the
King
hath
sent
for
thée
.
If
I
be
the
man
of
God
(
quoth
the
Prophet
)
fyre
come
downe
from
heauen
,
and
consume
thée
and
all
thy
men
,
which
wordes
were
no
sooner
gone
out
of
his
mouth
,
but
fire
fell
downe
from
heauen
and
destroyed
them
all
.
The
King
sent
againe
,
and
they
were
likewyse
destroyed
.
Then
went
the
thirde
,
who
fell
downe
before
the
Prophete
and
sayde
:
O
thou
man
of
God
,
let
my
life
(
I
pray
thée
)
and
the
life
of
these
thy
fistie
seruants
,
be
precious
in
thy
sight
.
With
this
man
,
the
Prophet
went
boldly
to
the
King
,
and
tolde
him
plainly
be
shoulde
not
recouer
,
and
so
he
died
in
the
seconde
yeare
of
his
reygne
,
and
for
lacke
of
issue
,
his
brother
Iehoram
succéeded
.
¶
Ahazia
,
The
apprehending
,
or
possessing
of
the
Lord
,
or
the
vision
,
or
seeing
of
him
.
Ester
.
1
cap.
Ahasuerus
,
(
otherwise
called
Artaxarzes
)
King
of
Persia
,
reigned
ouer
an
hundreth
and
[
](A06870-e2950-b)*
*
Daniel
chap.
6.
Maketh
mention
but
of
sixe
score
,
leauing
out
the
number
that
is
vnpersit
,
as
the
scripture
in
diuers
places
vseth
.
twentie
seauen
Prouinces
.
This
King
,
in
the
thirde
yeare
of
hys
reigne
,
made
a
feast
royall
in
the
Citie
of
Susan
,
to
all
his
Princes
and
Nobles
,
which
continued
an
hundreth
and
foure
score
daies
.
And
these
days
expired
,
he
made
another
feast
to
all
the
people
great
and
small
,
for
the
space
of
seauen
dayes
,
and
in
the
seauenth
and
last
daye
of
the
feast
,
the
King
(
being
mery
and
pleasantly
disposed
(
sent
diuers
of
his
Chamberlaines
to
fetch
the
Quéene
named
Vasthy
,
and
to
bring
hir
to
him
with
the
Crowne
Imperiall
vpon
hir
heade
,
that
the
people
might
sée
hir
bewtie
.
But
for
so
much
as
she
woulde
not
come
at
the
Kinges
commaundement
,
it
was
decréed
that
the
King
shoulde
put
hir
awaye
,
and
take
another
at
his
pleasure
.
And
according
to
the
same
decrée
,
the
King
was
diuorsed
from
Vasthy
,
and
tooke
Ester
in
hir
place
,
for
whose
sake
he
shewed
great
pleasure
to
hir
nation
the
Iewes
,
promoting
Mardocheus
(
which
had
preserued
him
from
the
danger
of
Treason
)
and
put
downe
Aman
whome
he
had
(
aboue
all
)
exalted
.
¶
Ahasuerus
,
a
Prince
,
or
heade
.
2.
Reg.
17.
c.
d.
e.
Ahimaaz
,
the
sonne
of
Sadoch
with
Ionathas
the
sonne
of
Abiathar
,
stoode
wayting
without
the
Citie
of
Ierusalem
,
at
the
Well
called
Rogell
,
to
beare
such
newes
to
Dauid
,
as
they
shoulde
heare
from
their
fathers
,
being
within
with
Absalom
.
And
when
they
were
instructed
of
all
thinges
,
by
a
certaine
Mayde
sent
from
their
fathers
,
what
they
shoulde
doe
and
saye
vnto
Dauid
,
they
departed
with
spéede
.
But
being
espyed
by
a
certaine
yong
man
,
who
went
and
tolde
it
to
Absalom
,
Messengers
were
sent
forth
in
post
haste
,
which
followed
them
so
sore
,
that
they
were
constrayned
to
slip
into
a
certaine
mans
house
in
Bahurim
,
which
had
a
Well
in
his
yarde
,
into
the
which
they
were
conueyghed
:
and
being
hid
in
the
Well
,
the
wife
of
the
house
spred
a
Couerlet
ouer
the
Welles
mouth
,
and
strawed
corne
thereon
,
whereby
the
Well
was
not
séene
.
Then
Absaloms
men
comming
into
the
house
,
demaunded
of
the
wyfe
,
where
the
two
men
were
which
came
in
before
them
.
They
be
gone
(
sayde
she
)
ouer
the
brooke
of
water
.
The
men
beleuing
the
woman
,
went
after
and
sought
,
and
when
they
coulde
not
finde
them
,
returned
home
againe
.
Then
Ahimaaz
and
Ionathas
were
let
out
of
the
Well
,
who
went
to
Dauid
and
did
their
message
,
as
they
were
18.
e.
f.
g.
commaunded
.
After
this
,
when
Absalom
was
slaine
,
Ahimaaz
desired
of
Ioab
the
Captaine
,
that
he
might
beare
newes
to
the
King
of
Absaloms
death
.
Nay
,
sayde
Ioab
,
thou
shalt
be
no
messenger
this
daye
,
bicause
the
Kings
sonne
is
deade
,
but
Chusy
shall
go
.
Then
I
pray
thée
(
quoth
Ahimaaz
)
let
me
go
with
Chusy
.
And
wherfore
(
quoth
Ioab
)
art
thou
so
desirous
to
go
,
séeing
for
thy
tydings
thou
shalt
haue
no
rewarde
:
whatsoeuer
I
haue
(
quoth
he
)
I
pray
thée
let
me
go
:
Then
go
,
sayd
Ioab
.
And
so
Ahimaaz
ran
a
nearer
way
than
Chusy
,
and
was
euer
before
him
.
And
as
they
were
comming
,
the
watch
man
spied
them
and
sayde
to
the
King
:
I
sée
two
men
running
hytherwarde
,
and
me
thinke
the
running
of
the
foremost
is
like
the
running
of
Ahimaaz
the
sonne
of
Sadoch
:
Oh
sayd
the
King
he
is
a
good
man
,
and
bringeth
good
tydings
.
And
so
Ahimaaz
came
to
the
King
before
Chusy
,
and
fell
downe
before
him
and
sayd
:
Blessed
be
the
Lorde
thy
God
,
which
hath
shut
vp
the
men
that
lift
vp
their
handes
against
my
Lorde
the
King
:
is
the
yong
man
Absalom
safe
sayde
the
King
:
Ahimaaz
aunswered
:
When
Ioab
sent
Chusy
and
me
thy
seruaunt
,
I
sawe
much
a
doe
,
but
I
wote
not
what
it
was
:
Well
sayde
the
King
stande
still
.
Then
Chusy
came
and
sayd
:
Good
tidings
my
Lorde
the
King
,
for
the
Lorde
hath
deliuered
thée
this
day
,
out
of
the
handes
of
all
that
ro●e
against
thée
.
Is
the
yong
man
Absalom
safe
(
quoth
the
King
:
)
The
enimies
of
my
Lorde
the
King
(
sayde
he
)
and
all
that
rise
against
thée
to
doe
thée
hurt
,
be
as
that
yong
man
is
.
And
so
the
King
departed
,
and
mourned
for
his
sonne
.
¶
Ahimaaz
,
Brother
of
Counsell
.
1.
Reg.
21.
a.
b.
c.
Ahimelech
,
the
sonne
of
Ahitob
,
the
sonne
of
Phi●ehes
,
the
sonne
of
Eli
,
was
Priest
of
the
Citie
of
Nob
,
in
whose
tyme
it
chaunced
Dauid
(
being
persecuted
of
king
Saule
)
to
flye
vnto
him
for
succour
,
at
whose
comming
(
with
so
fewe
wayting
on
him
)
Ahimelech
was
sore
astonied
,
and
asked
him
wherefore
he
came
so
alone
.
Then
Dauid
bearing
him
in
hande
that
the
King
had
sent
him
of
a
secrete
businesse
which
might
not
be
knowne
,
desired
Ahimelech
to
giue
him
of
such
thinges
as
he
had
in
store
,
that
he
and
his
men
might
be
refreshed
and
go
about
the
Kinges
affaires
.
Then
Ahimelech
(
beléeuing
that
all
had
bene
well
betwene
the
King
and
Dauid
)
tooke
him
of
the
[
](A06870-e3070-b)*
*
The
Hebrues
had
.
3.
kyndes
of
breade
(
as
Lyra
wryteth
.
)
The
first
,
Shewe
breade
,
which
was
set
before
the
lord
,
vpon
the
propitiatorye
seate
,
and
therof
might
no
man
eate
,
but
the
priests
only
.
The
seconde
,
breade
offered
vpon
the
aultar
of
holocaust
,
which
was
for
the
Leuites
to
eate
.
The
thirde
,
was
common
breade
and
of
that
might
al
men
eate
.
halowed
breade
,
bicause
he
saw
his
necessitie
great
,
and
had
no
common
breade
vnder
his
hande
.
Then
Dauid
desired
Ahimelech
to
lende
him
eyther
speare
or
sworde
,
for
I
brought
(
quoth
he
)
neyther
weapon
nor
harnesse
,
the
Kinges
businesse
required
such
haste
,
and
by
and
by
he
fet
out
the
sworde
of
Goliah
,
and
gaue
it
to
him
.
Nowe
[
](A06870-e3090-b)*
*
22.
b.
c.
d.
for
this
great
kindenesse
which
Ahimelech
had
shewed
to
Dauid
,
Doeg
a
seruant
of
King
Saules
,
accused
him
to
his
Lorde
,
of
Treason
.
And
being
brought
before
the
King
with
all
the
Priestes
of
the
Lorde
,
it
was
obiected
agaynst
him
,
howe
he
had
conspired
with
Dauid
the
Kinges
enimie
,
and
asked
counsell
of
God
for
him
,
and
ayded
him
both
with
vittayle
and
weapon
:
To
the
which
,
Ahimelech
aunswered
and
sayde
:
Oh
King
,
who
is
so
faythfull
among
all
thy
seruantes
as
Dauid
is
?
or
had
in
more
honor
in
all
thy
house
?
is
he
not
the
Kings
sonne
in
lawe
,
and
doth
whatsoeuer
thou
commaundest
him
?
haue
I
not
at
other
tymes
as
well
as
nowe
,
asked
counsell
of
God
for
him
?
Let
not
my
Lorde
the
King
impute
anye
such
wickednesse
in
me
,
or
in
my
fathers
house
,
for
truely
thy
seruaunt
knewe
nothing
of
all
this
that
thou
layest
to
my
charge
,
eyther
lesse
or
more
.
Well
(
quoth
the
King
)
thou
shalt
surely
die
.
And
so
was
this
innocent
man
put
to
death
,
with
lxxxiiij
.
Priestes
mo
,
and
the
Citie
of
Nob
destroyed
.
¶
Ahimelech
,
a
Kings
Brother
.
3.
Reg.
11.
e.
f.
Ahijah
,
was
a
Prophete
borne
in
Silo
,
and
chauncing
to
méete
with
Ieroboam
the
sonne
of
Nebat
,
without
the
Citie
of
Ierusalem
,
in
the
playne
fieldes
,
hauing
a
new
cloake
vpon
his
backe
,
he
caught
the
cloake
from
him
,
and
rent
it
in
twelue
péeces
,
deliuering
ten
péeces
thereof
to
Ieroboam
,
saying
:
Thus
will
the
Lorde
rent
the
kingdome
out
of
the
handes
of
Salomon
(
bicause
he
hath
forsaken
the
Lorde
and
serued
straunge
Gods
)
and
gyue
ten
Tribes
vnto
thée
.
Therefore
take
héede
(
when
thou
arte
King
)
that
thou
walke
in
the
wayes
of
the
Lorde
thy
God
,
for
so
long
as
thou
kéepest
his
statutes
and
holy
commaundements
,
so
long
will
the
Lorde
prosper
thée
in
the
kingdome
.
Reade
more
of
this
Prophete
in
the
storie
of
Abia
the
sonne
of
Ieroboam
.
¶
Ahijah
,
Brother
of
the
Lorde
.
3.
Reg.
15.
f.
The
father
of
king
Baasa
,
was
called
Ahijah
,
of
the
house
of
Isachar
.
Ezech.
23.
Aholah
and
Aholibah
,
were
twoo
Sisters
,
vnder
whose
names
is
set
forth
,
the
fornication
,
that
is
to
saye
,
the
Idolatrye
of
Samaria
and
Ierusalem
.
[
](A06870-e3230-b)*
*
The
Byble
note
.
Aholah
,
signifieth
a
mansion
,
or
dwelling
in
it selfe
,
meaning
Samaria
,
which
was
the
royall
Citie
of
Israel
,
and
Aholibah
signifieth
,
my
Mansion
in
hir
,
whereby
is
ment
Ierusalem
,
where
Gods
temple
was
.
Gene.
36.
Aholibama
,
was
the
daughter
of
Ana
,
and
wife
to
Esau
,
who
brought
him
forth
children
,
which
became
great
men
in
the
worlde
.
Iudic.
3.
Aioth
,
the
sonne
of
Gera
,
was
the
seconde
Iudge
of
the
Hebrues
,
a
man
of
great
strength
,
and
valiant
of
courage
,
and
had
equall
strength
and
aptnesse
in
both
hys
handes
.
He
slewe
Eglon
king
of
the
Moabites
on
thys
wise
:
when
Eglon
had
long
warred
on
the
Iewes
,
and
taken
from
them
diuers
Cities
and
kept
them
in
much
miserie
,
this
Aioth
came
to
him
to
Iericho
,
bringyng
vnto
him
certaine
presentes
,
which
lyked
him
well
,
and
desired
to
speake
wyth
him
priuily
,
which
was
graunted
,
and
all
other
being
commaunded
to
auoyde
,
Aioth
stroke
Eglom
to
the
heart
twise
.
The
last
tyme
with
such
puissaunce
that
the
knyfe
with
the
hyltes
remayned
in
the
wounde
,
and
so
leauing
him
deade
,
departed
without
suspicion
,
and
came
vnto
his
people
,
declaring
what
he
had
done
,
who
being
glad
,
armed
them
and
fell
vppon
the
Moabites
,
and
slewe
of
them
ten
thousande
,
and
braue
all
the
residue
out
of
their
countrie
.
And
so
the
Iewes
being
deliuered
by
the
wisedome
and
vertue
of
Aioth
,
after
made
hym
their
Iudge
and
Prince
.
Who
gouerned
them
.lxxx.
yeares
in
peace
,
and
died
a
very
olde
man
in
much
honor
.
¶
Aioth
.
Praising
,
or
confessing
.
1.
Mac.
1.
a.
Alexander
,
the
sonne
of
Philip
King
of
Macedonia
,
slewe
Darius
king
of
the
Persians
and
Medes
,
This
king
at
a
supper
in
Babilon
was
poysoned
by
drinking
out
of
a
cup
made
of
an
horses
hoofe
,
supposed
to
be
the
deuise
of
Aristotle
sometime
his
maister
,
and
Antipater
lieutenaunt
of
Macedonia
.
and
conquered
the
moste
part
of
all
the
worlde
,
in
lesse
than
twelue
yeares
space
,
whereof
he
became
so
prowde
that
God
was
displeased
with
him
.
And
being
visited
with
sickenesse
so
sore
,
that
he
must
néedes
die
,
he
called
all
his
Lordes
and
Princes
before
him
,
and
departed
his
kingdome
among
them
.
So
that
they
(
after
his
death
)
were
crowned
,
and
reygned
as
Kings
,
euery
one
seuerally
in
his
owne
dominion
,
as
was
to
them
appointed
.
He
reigned
.xij.
yeares
.
¶
Alexander
,
An
ayder
,
or
a
helper
,
manly
,
or
very
valiant
.
1.
Mac.
10.
ca.
Alexander
,
the
sonne
of
Noble
Antiochus
,
tooke
the
Citie
of
Ptolomais
,
and
after
that
,
mooued
warre
against
Demetrius
,
who
(
to
preuent
Alexander
)
sent
Ambassadours
to
Ionathas
(
gouernour
of
the
Iewes
)
to
haue
his
friendshippe
,
promising
him
as
many
fayre
and
large
offers
,
as
he
coulde
deuise
.
But
forasmuch
as
Ionathas
had
experience
of
his
deceytfull
dealings
,
and
howe
cruell
an
enimie
he
had
alwayes
bene
vnto
the
Iewes
nation
,
he
refused
the
offer
of
Demetrius
,
and
ioyned
in
league
with
Alexander
,
knowing
him
to
be
a
faythfull
Prince
,
and
euer
his
friende
.
And
so
Alexander
hauing
the
Iewes
ayde
,
stroke
battayle
with
Demetrius
,
in
the
which
conflict
,
Alexander
slewe
Demetrius
,
and
ouercame
all
his
hoste
.
Nowe
when
Alexander
had
conquered
the
lande
,
and
was
set
in
the
Trone
of
his
progenitours
,
a
mariage
was
concluded
betwéene
him
and
Cleopatra
the
daughter
of
Ptolomie
King
of
Egypt
,
which
was
finished
at
the
Citie
of
Ptolomias
,
at
the
which
triumph
,
Alexander
made
Ionathas
a
Duke
,
and
partener
of
his
dominion
,
and
after
that
(
for
his
worthinesse
)
gaue
him
the
Citie
of
Accaron
.
Alexander
nowe
11.
a.
b.
lying
at
Antioch
,
and
hearing
howe
the
Cilicians
had
rebelled
against
him
,
marched
towarde
them
with
a
great
power
,
to
suppresse
the
rebellion
.
And
being
there
occupied
with
his
enimies
,
Ptolomie
in
the
meane
season
,
defeated
him
of
his
kingdome
,
and
toke
his
daughter
Cleopatra
,
&
gaue
hir
to
Demetrius
,
the
sonne
of
Demetrius
,
in
mariage
.
Alexander
hearing
of
this
,
returned
home
with
all
his
host
,
but
Ptolomy
being
to
strong
for
him
,
chased
Alexander
out
of
his
Realme
,
who
for
succor
,
fled
into
Araby
,
where
the
king
of
that
land
(
against
al
law
of
arms
)
smote
of
his
heade
,
and
sent
it
to
Ptolomie
for
a
present
.
Act.
19.
cap.
Alexander
,
a
Iewe
borne
,
and
a
ruler
at
Ephesus
what
time
as
Demetrius
the
Siluersmith
,
mooued
sedition
in
the
Citie
against
Paul
for
the
goddesse
Diana
,
was
(
in
the
rage
)
drawne
out
of
the
Common
Hall
,
and
going
forwarde
,
beckonned
with
his
hande
to
haue
spoken
,
but
till
the
Towne
Clarke
had
ceased
the
noyse
(
which
lasted
two
houres
)
he
coulde
not
be
hearde
.
And
then
,
to
pacifie
the
people
,
more
by
worldly
wisedome
,
than
for
any
respect
he
had
to
Religion
,
he
sayde
:
Ye
men
of
Ephesus
,
what
man
is
he
,
that
knoweth
not
howe
that
the
Citie
of
the
Ephesians
is
a
worshipper
of
the
great
goddesse
Diana
,
and
of
the
Image
which
came
from
Iupiter
:
Seing
then
that
no
man
sayeth
hére
against
,
ye
ought
to
be
content
,
and
to
doe
nothing
rashely
.
For
,
yée
haue
brought
hyther
these
men
,
which
are
neyther
robbers
of
Churches
,
neyther
yet
despysers
of
your
goddesse
:
Wherefore
if
Demetrius
and
the
craftes
men
,
which
are
wyth
him
haue
any
matter
against
any
man
,
the
lawe
is
open
,
and
there
are
rulers
,
let
them
accuse
one
an
other
.
But
if
ye
go
about
any
other
thing
,
it
may
be
determined
,
in
a
lawfull
assemble
.
For
wée
are
in
ieoperdye
to
be
accused
of
this
dayes
vprore
,
forasmuch
as
there
is
no
cause
whereby
we
may
giue
a
reckoning
of
thys
concourse
of
people
.
And
when
he
had
thus
spoken
,
eche
man
departed
.
1.
Tim.
1.
d.
Alexander
,
the
Coppersmyth
,
forsooke
the
fayth
,
and
became
such
an
enimy
vnto
the
Gospell
,
that
he
withstoode
2.
Tim.
4.
c.
Paules
preaching
,
and
did
him
much
displeasure
,
for
the
which
,
Paul
deliuered
him
vnto
Satan
,
that
is
,
excommunicated
him
out
of
the
Church
,
desiring
the
Lorde
to
rewarde
him
,
as
he
had
deserued
.
1.
Mac.
7.
a.
b.
c.
Alcimus
,
was
a
Iewe
borne
,
and
come
of
the
séede
of
Aaron
,
who
notwithstanding
,
became
so
wicked
a
man
,
that
he
forsooke
the
lawes
of
his
owne
Nation
,
to
maintayne
the
abhominations
of
the
heathen
.
And
for
the
hatred
he
bare
to
Machabeus
and
the
Iewes
,
he
tooke
vnto
him
a
sorte
of
vnthriftes
and
vngodly
persons
,
and
went
to
Demetrius
,
vnto
whome
he
made
a
grieuous
complaint
vpon
Iudas
Machabeus
,
feygning
that
he
had
slaine
all
the
Kings
friends
,
and
driuen
him
and
his
companie
out
of
their
owne
lande
,
wherfore
he
willed
Demetrius
to
choose
out
some
Noble
Captayne
,
to
go
and
auenge
,
the
Kings
quarrell
on
Iudas
.
Vppon
the
which
complaint
of
Alcimus
,
the
King
sent
Bachides
against
Iudas
,
and
made
Alcimus
the
hye
Priest
,
who
was
such
an
enimie
vnto
the
Iewes
,
as
the
lyke
was
not
among
the
Heathen
,
for
all
his
studie
was
,
how
he
might
(
eyther
by
worde
or
déede
)
worke
their
vtter
confusion
.
And
finally
,
to
manifest
his
great
malice
towardes
his
owne
Countrey
men
▪
and
the
lawes
of
God
,
he
commanded
the
walles
of
the
inmost
Sanctuary
(
with
the
Monuments
of
the
Prophetes
)
to
be
cast
downe
and
destroyed
.
But
as
this
wicked
Apostata
went
about
his
deuilish
purpose
,
the
hand
of
God
fell
vpon
him
,
and
smote
him
with
such
an
incurable
Palsie
,
that
his
mouth
was
shut
vp
,
and
so
like
a
miserable
wretch
he
dyed
.
¶
Alcimus
,
Strong
.
Gen.
36.
b.
Amalech
,
was
the
sonne
of
Eliphas
the
sonne
of
Esau
,
borne
vnto
him
of
Thymna
his
Concubine
,
of
whom
came
the
kinred
of
the
Amalekites
.
This
King
when
Exod.
17.
cap.
Moses
had
brought
the
children
of
Israel
out
of
Egypt
,
and
were
come
into
the
wildernesse
of
Raphidim
,
where
they
both
lacked
water
,
and
were
wearyed
with
their
long
iourney
,
woulde
not
suffer
them
to
passe
quietly
thorowe
his
lande
,
but
came
forth
with
weapon
,
and
waged
battell
against
them
.
In
the
which
battell
,
Iosua
guided
the
hoste
of
Israel
,
while
Moses
went
to
praye
.
And
so
long
as
Moses
helde
vp
his
handes
and
prayed
,
so
long
had
Israel
the
better
,
but
when
he
let
them
fall
,
Amalech
had
the
better
.
Then
Aaron
and
Hur
perceyuing
Moses
handes
to
be
weary
,
gat
them
vp
to
Moses
,
and
staide
his
handes
,
the
one
on
the
one
side
,
and
the
other
on
the
other
side
,
so
long
tyll
Iosua
had
discomfited
Amalech
with
all
his
hoste
.
And
for
thys
crueltie
of
Amalech
,
God
sware
vnto
Moses
,
that
he
woulde
vtterly
put
out
the
remembraunce
of
Amalech
,
from
vnder
heauen
.
Which
promise
1.
Reg.
15.
ca.
he
perfourmed
in
the
dayes
of
King
Saule
.
¶
Amalech
,
a
Licking
people
.
Aman
,
looke
Haman
.
2.
Reg.
17.
g.
Amasa
,
was
the
sonne
of
Iether
,
and
Abigail
,
Dauids
sister
,
was
his
mother
.
This
Amasa
what
time
as
Absalom
rose
against
his
father
Dauid
,
was
made
Captaine
ouer
Absaloms
hoste
,
and
after
the
death
of
Absalom
,
19.
c.
Dauid
receyued
him
to
fauour
,
swearing
he
shoulde
be
Captaine
ouer
his
hoste
,
in
the
rowme
of
Ioab
,
which
office
he
did
not
long
enioy
:
for
when
Seba
the
sonne
of
Bichri
had
begun
a
new
commotion
,
and
that
Dauid
had
sent
Amasa
to
gather
the
men
of
Iuda
togithers
,
and
to
20.
b.
c.
bring
them
to
him
by
the
thirde
day
,
it
chaunced
Ioab
to
méete
Amasa
by
the
way
(
which
was
somewhat
after
the
time
the
King
had
appointed
)
and
saluting
him
with
all
gentlenesse
,
he
tooke
him
by
the
Chinne
with
one
hande
to
kisse
him
,
and
with
the
other
hand
he
smote
him
vnder
the
short
ribbes
wyth
his
dagger
,
and
killed
him
.
¶
Amasa
,
Sparing
the
people
.
4.
Reg.
14.
Amasiah
,
the
sonne
of
Ioas
king
of
Iuda
,
began
his
reigne
at
the
age
of
.xxv.
yeares
,
in
whose
beginning
2.
Par.
25.
he
did
indifferently
well
obserue
the
lawes
of
God
,
but
in
the
ende
he
became
an
Idolater
.
He
prepared
an
hoste
of
thirtie
thousande
men
to
goe
against
the
Edomites
,
and
yet
to
make
himselfe
the
stronger
,
he
hyred
an
hundreth
thousande
mo
,
out
of
the
ten
Tribes
of
Israel
,
for
an
hundred
Talentes
of
Siluer
.
But
as
hée
was
goyng
wyth
both
the
hostes
of
Iuda
and
Israel
,
hée
was
commaunded
by
the
Lordes
Prophet
,
to
sende
the
hoste
of
Israel
home
againe
,
(
forasmuch
as
the
Lorde
was
not
with
them
)
or
else
he
shoulde
not
stand
before
his
enimies
,
how
then
(
sayd
the
King
)
shall
I
doe
for
the
hundred
Talents
,
which
I
haue
giuen
for
them
:
Take
no
thought
for
that
(
quoth
the
Prophet
)
for
the
Lorde
is
able
to
giue
thée
as
much
more
.
And
so
he
sent
the
hoste
of
Israell
home
againe
,
who
for
anger
they
were
dimised
,
fell
vpon
the
Cities
of
Iuda
as
they
went
,
and
did
much
harme
.
Then
Amasias
with
his
owne
men
set
vppon
his
enimies
,
and
slewe
ten
thousand
,
and
discomfited
the
rest
.
After
which
victorie
,
whereas
he
ought
to
haue
giuen
all
prayse
vnto
God
for
the
same
,
he
fel
from
God
,
and
most
vilely
dishonored
him
in
worshipping
the
Idols
of
the
Edomites
,
despising
the
[
](A06870-e3760-b)*
*
This
was
Amos
the
Prophete
,
whom
Amasiah
caused
many
times
to
be
bet
.
His
sonne
caused
a
nayle
to
be
thrust
into
his
temples
,
and
beeing
halfe
deade
,
was
caried
into
his
owne
country
,
where
he
soone
after
dyed
.
Cooper
.
Prophets
admonition
sent
vnto
him
from
the
Lorde
.
And
so
persisting
in
his
obstinate
minde
&
prowde
heart
,
he
wrote
to
Ioas
King
of
Israel
,
commaunding
him
and
his
people
(
by
a
Parable
of
the
Cedar
trée
and
Thystle
)
to
be
vnder
his
subiection
.
But
Ioas
after
defiaunce
gathered
an
armie
,
and
went
against
Amasias
,
whose
hoste
being
discomfited
,
Amasiah
was
taken
and
brought
to
Ioas
,
who
caryed
him
to
Ierusalem
where
(
notwithstanding
the
gates
being
opened
against
him
)
he
caused
foure
hundreth
cubites
of
the
walle
to
be
beaten
downe
,
and
entred
into
the
Citie
that
way
,
leading
Amasiah
with
him
as
a
prisonner
,
&
tooke
all
the
treasure
of
the
Temple
,
and
of
the
Kings
house
,
&
caused
it
to
be
brought
into
Samaria
.
Afterwarde
being
deliuered
,
his
owne
people
slewe
him
.
He
reigned
.xxix.
yeares
,
and
Azaria
his
sonne
succéeded
.
¶
Amasiah
,
the
Strength
of
the
Lorde
.
2.
Reg.
3.
a
Ammon
,
the
eldest
sonne
of
Dauid
,
had
a
fayre
sister
called
Thamar
,
with
whome
he
was
so
farre
in
14.
cap.
loue
,
that
he
coulde
eate
no
meate
that
did
him
good
,
but
pyned
himselfe
away
marueylously
for
hir
sake
.
Then
Ionadab
(
his
fathers
brothers
sonne
)
a
friende
and
familiar
of
his
,
and
a
worldly
wise
man
,
perceyuing
Ammon
to
be
sore
chaunged
,
and
euery
day
more
and
more
,
went
to
him
and
sayde
:
Howe
happeneth
this
(
Ammon
)
that
thou
being
the
Kings
sonne
,
consumest
thy selfe
so
away
,
and
doest
not
tell
me
?
Oh
sayde
Ammon
,
I
am
in
loue
with
Thamar
,
my
brother
[
](A06870-e3840-b)*
*
Thamar
was
Absaloms
sister
,
both
by
father
and
mother
,
and
Ammons
by
the
fathers
side
onely
.
Absaloms
sister
,
and
except
I
may
haue
hir
companie
,
I
shall
surely
die
.
Now
to
further
this
wicked
purpose
of
Ammon
,
here
was
a
counsayler
ready
at
hande
:
I
will
tell
thée
(
sayde
Ionadab
)
what
thou
shalt
doe
,
lay
thée
downe
vpon
thy
bedde
,
and
feigne
thy selfe
sicke
,
and
when
Dauid
thy
father
commeth
to
visite
thée
,
desire
him
to
let
Thamar
thy
sister
come
and
dresse
thée
such
meate
as
thou
hast
a
lust
vnto
.
Ammon
did
so
,
and
when
Thamar
was
come
,
and
had
dressed
him
meate
and
brought
it
into
his
Chamber
,
he
commaunded
all
to
auoyde
,
and
neuer
rested
vntill
he
had
(
by
force
)
gotten
his
pleasure
:
which
done
,
he
fell
into
such
an
excéeding
hatred
of
Thamar
,
that
he
coulde
not
suffer
hir
to
be
in
his
sight
,
but
caused
his
seruaunt
to
thrust
hir
out
of
his
house
,
and
to
bolt
the
doores
after
hir
.
For
this
shamefull
incest
of
Ammon
,
Absalom
two
yeares
after
at
a
banket
,
slewe
him
.
¶
Ammon
,
A
People
.
Gen.
19.
g.
Lot
had
a
sonne
called
Ammon
,
which
was
borne
him
of
his
yongest
daughter
,
&
of
him
came
the
Ammonites
.
4.
Reg.
21.
d.
Amon
,
the
sonne
of
Manasses
,
was
.xxij.
yeare
olde
when
he
began
his
reigne
ouer
Iuda
,
and
walked
not
in
2.
Par.
33.
d.
the
wayes
of
the
Lord
,
but
gaue
himselfe
more
to
wicked
Idolatrie
,
and
worshipping
of
stincking
Idols
,
than
euer
his
father
did
,
and
woulde
neuer
turne
vnto
God.
Wherfore
(
at
last
)
certaine
of
his
owne
men
conspired
against
him
and
slewe
him
,
which
conspirators
the
people
of
the
lande
(
notwithstanding
)
put
to
death
,
and
made
Iosiah
his
sonne
King
in
his
steade
.
¶
Amon
,
Faythfull
.
Amos.
1.
2.
3.
&c.
Amos
,
was
an
heardeman
or
shepehearde
,
of
a
poore
Towne
called
Thieme
,
and
one
of
the
twelue
Prophetes
,
which
God
raysed
vp
to
admonishe
the
Israelites
of
their
wickednesse
and
Idolatrie
,
and
to
threaten
them
with
his
plagues
and
punishments
,
if
they
did
not
repent
.
Reade
of
his
death
in
the
storie
of
Amasiah
.
¶
Amos
,
a
Burden
.
Esay
.
1.
a.
The
father
of
Isai
,
Dauids
father
,
was
called
Amos
,
and
there
the
worde
signifieth
,
Strong
.
Exod.
6.
c.
Amram
,
the
sonne
of
Caath
the
sonne
of
Leuy
,
tooke
Iochebed
his
fathers
[
](A06870-e4050-b)*
*
This
kinde
of
mariage
was
after
in
the
law
forbidden
.
Leuit.
18.
b.
Sister
to
wife
,
who
bare
vnto
Num.
26.
g.
him
two
sonnes
,
Aaron
and
Moses
,
and
also
a
daughter
called
Miriam
.
He
liued
an
hundreth
and
thirtie
eyght
yeres
.
¶
Amram
,
a
Mighty
,
or
an
high
people
,
or
a
band
of
them
.
Gen.
14.
a.
b.
Amraphael
,
was
King
of
Sinhar
,
and
one
of
the
foure
Kings
,
which
fought
against
fiue
other
Kinges
in
the
valley
of
Syddin
,
where
he
and
his
partie
had
the
victorie
.
¶
Amraphael
,
Speaking
destruction
:
or
speaking
secretes
.
3.
Reg.
16.
d.
Amry
,
was
the
chiefe
Captaine
and
gouernour
of
the
whole
armie
of
Ela
the
sonne
of
Baasa
king
of
Israel
.
And
lying
at
the
siege
of
Gibbethon
(
a
Citie
of
the
Philistines
)
the
whole
hoste
there
(
hearing
of
the
death
of
Ela
)
constituted
Amry
King
in
his
steade
:
But
the
residue
of
the
Israelites
,
which
abode
at
home
and
were
not
with
Amry
at
the
siege
,
made
Thebni
the
sonne
of
Gineth
King.
So
that
the
people
were
deuided
and
in
great
contention
for
their
King
,
which
continued
for
the
space
of
thrée
yeares
,
till
Thebni
chaunced
to
dye
,
and
then
the
whole
multitude
receyued
Amry
for
their
King
,
who
began
his
reigne
in
the
.xxxj.
yeare
of
the
reigne
of
Asa
king
of
Iuda
,
and
reigned
most
wickedly
of
all
others
before
him
.xij.
yeares
,
and
dyed
,
leauing
his
sonne
Achab
to
succéede
him
.
¶
Amry
,
a
Bande
,
or
handfull
,
a
power
,
or
a
bitter
and
rebellious
people
.
Gen.
36.
a.
c.
Anah
,
the
sonne
of
Zibeon
,
as
he
fedde
and
kept
hys
fathers
Asses
in
the
wildernesse
,
was
the
first
that
founde
out
the
monstrous
generation
of
Mules
,
betwéene
the
Asse
and
the
Mare
.
He
had
a
Sister
also
,
called
Anah
,
whose
daughter
Aholibamah
was
wyfe
to
Esau
the
sonne
of
Isaac
.
¶
Anah
,
Afflicting
,
aunswering
,
or
singing
.
Act.
5.
2.
Ananias
,
was
a
certayne
man
,
who
to
be
counted
one
of
the
Christian
religion
,
solde
his
possession
(
with
his
Wiues
consent
)
and
(
notwithstanding
)
kept
away
part
of
the
price
therof
,
and
brought
the
rest
,
and
layd
it
downe
at
the
Apostles
féete
,
whose
dissembling
hypocrisie
being
reuealed
vnto
Peter
,
he
sayde
vnto
him
:
Ananias
,
howe
is
it
that
Sathan
hath
filled
thyne
heart
that
thou
shouldest
lye
vnto
the
holy
Ghost
,
and
kéepe
awaye
part
of
the
price
of
the
possession
:
Perteyned
it
not
vnto
thée
onely
,
and
after
it
was
solde
,
was
it
not
in
thine
owne
power
?
howe
is
it
that
thou
hast
conceyued
this
thing
in
thine
heart
:
Thou
hast
not
lyed
vnto
men
,
but
vnto
God.
And
when
Ananias
hearde
these
wordes
,
he
fell
downe
and
dyed
.
¶
Ananias
,
the
Clowde
of
the
Lorde
.
Act.
9.
b.
c.
d.
Ananias
,
the
Disciple
of
Christ
,
dwelling
at
Damascus
,
had
a
vision
appeared
vnto
him
,
saying
:
Ananias
,
arise
and
go
into
the
stréete
which
is
called
Straight
,
and
séeke
in
the
house
of
Iudas
for
one
Saul
of
Tharsus
:
for
beholde
he
prayeth
,
and
hath
séene
a
vision
,
a
man
named
Ananias
comming
vnto
him
,
and
putting
his
hands
on
him
,
that
he
might
receyue
his
sight
.
Then
sayd
Ananias
,
Lorde
▪
I
haue
hearde
by
many
of
this
man
,
howe
much
euill
he
hath
done
to
thy
Saintes
at
Ierusalem
,
and
here
he
hath
aucthoritie
of
the
hye
Priestes
,
to
binde
all
that
call
vpon
thy
name
▪
Well
(
sayd
he
)
go
thy
wayes
,
for
he
is
a
chosen
vessell
vnto
me
,
to
beare
my
name
before
the
Gentyles
and
Kings
and
the
children
of
Israel
.
For
I
will
shewe
him
howe
great
things
he
must
suffer
for
my
names
sake
.
Then
Ananias
went
to
Saule
,
and
layde
his
handes
on
him
,
and
sayde
:
Brother
Saule
,
the
Lord
that
appeared
vnto
thée
in
the
way
as
thou
camest
,
hath
sent
me
,
that
thou
mightest
receyue
thy
sight
,
and
be
filled
with
the
holy
ghost
.
And
so
by
the
handes
of
Ananias
,
Saule
receiued
his
sight
agayne
.
Act.
23.
a.
There
was
another
Ananias
,
who
being
hye
Priest
,
commaunded
Paule
to
be
smitten
on
the
mouth
,
as
he
was
aunswering
for
himselfe
before
the
Counsell
.
Math.
4.
c.
Andrewe
,
a
poore
Fisher
man
▪
was
called
(
with
his
brother
Peter
)
to
be
an
Apostle
.
When
Christ
demaunded
Iohn
.
6.
a.
of
his
Disciples
,
where
they
might
buye
breade
to
Andrew
suffered
Martyrdome
,
in
the
citie
of
Achaia
.
satisfie
the
people
that
followed
him
:
Andrewe
made
answere
and
sayde
:
there
is
a
little
boye
here
,
which
hath
fiue
Barley
loaues
and
two
fishes
,
but
what
is
that
among
so
many
.
¶
Andrewe
,
Manly
.
2.
Mac.
4.
f.
Andronicus
,
being
a
man
of
aucthoritie
and
in
great
fauour
with
Antiochus
King
of
Siria
,
was
left
in
Iewrie
,
and
made
Lieutenaunt
ouer
the
Iewes
vntill
the
returne
of
the
King
,
who
was
gone
to
pacifie
a
certayne
commotion
made
by
the
Tharsians
and
Mallacians
.
And
in
the
meane
time
,
being
corrupt
with
bribes
&
rewardes
of
that
vngracious
man
Menelaus
,
to
dispatch
the
good
and
godly
man
Onias
,
(
whom
he
so
hated
)
out
of
the
way
,
he
went
to
Onias
,
who
for
his
safegarde
,
had
taken
the
benefite
of
Sanctuarie
,
and
with
fayre
wordes
perswaded
him
to
come
forth
,
binding
himselfe
with
an
othe
,
he
should
haue
no
harme
:
And
when
he
sawe
that
Onias
suspected
him
,
he
fell
vpon
him
incontinently
,
and
without
any
regard
of
righteousnesse
slewe
him
.
Whose
innocent
death
so
offended
the
people
,
that
they
made
a
grieuous
complaint
of
Andronicus
to
the
King
at
his
comming
home
,
who
caused
that
wicked
murderer
to
be
stripped
out
of
his
purple
clothes
,
and
led
most
villanously
thorow
the
Citie
to
the
place
where
he
had
committed
his
vngracious
acte
,
and
to
suffer
most
shamefull
death
.
¶
Andronicus
,
a
Conquerer
,
or
victorer
.
Rom.
16.
b.
Andronicus
,
the
faythfull
Disciple
of
Christ
,
to
whome
Paule
sendeth
commendations
on
this
wise
:
Salute
Andronicus
and
Iunia
my
Cosins
,
and
felowe
prisoners
with
me
,
which
are
well
taken
among
the
Apostles
,
and
were
in
Christ
before
me
.
Ge.
14.
b.
c.
d.
Aner
,
Mamre
and
Eschol
were
thrée
brethren
,
which
(
when
Lot
was
taken
Prisoner
among
the
Sodomites
,
and
caried
away
by
Kadorlaomor
,
and
other
Kinges
that
tooke
his
part
)
ioyned
themselues
with
Abraham
,
in
the
rescuing
of
Lot
his
brothers
sonne
,
for
the
which
their
faithfull
assistance
at
that
present
,
Abraham
delt
liberallye
with
them
,
in
the
parting
of
the
spoyle
wonne
at
that
voyage
.
¶
Aner
,
an
Answere
,
or
a
song
of
the
Candle
,
or
light
,
or
that
which
troubleth
,
or
hurt●th
the
Candle
.
1.
Reg.
1.
cap.
Anna
,
the
wyfe
of
Elkana
was
long
barrayne
and
without
childe
,
which
barrainnesse
,
hir
companion
and
Mate
Phenenna
did
daily
cast
in
hir
téeth
to
hir
great
reproche
.
Wherefore
Anna
was
so
full
of
heauinesse
(
that
God
had
made
hir
such
a
rayling
stocke
)
that
she
coulde
eate
no
meate
.
And
being
thus
tormented
and
troubled
in
hir
minde
,
she
gat
hir
into
the
Temple
,
making
there
hir
hearty
prayers
to
God
,
to
giue
hir
a
man
chylde
.
And
as
she
prayed
,
it
fortuned
Eli
the
Priest
as
he
sate
in
the
Temple
,
to
marke
hir
mouth
,
and
perceyuing
hir
lippes
to
mooue
and
no
voyce
hearde
,
thought
she
had
bene
drunken
,
saying
:
Thou
woman
,
how
long
wilt
thou
be
drunken
?
put
awaye
thy
drunkennesse
from
thée
:
Nay
my
Lorde
(
quoth
she
)
I
am
a
woman
troubled
in
spirite
,
and
haue
drunken
neyther
wyne
nor
strong
drinke
,
but
poure
out
my
soule
before
the
Lord
,
count
not
thine
handemaide
to
be
a
daughter
of
Belial
,
for
out
of
the
abundance
of
my
heauinesse
and
griefe
haue
I
spoken
hitherto
,
and
so
desiring
Eli
to
praye
for
hir
,
she
departed
chearefully
home
to
hir
house
,
and
shortly
after
conceyued
by
Elkana
hir
husbande
,
and
bare
him
a
sonne
whose
name
she
called
Samuel
.
And
when
she
had
brought
vp
the
chylde
,
and
weaued
it
,
she
prepared
a
sacrifice
,
and
went
to
the
Temple
,
presenting
both
it
and
hir
chylde
to
Eli
the
Priest
,
putting
him
also
in
remembrance
that
she
was
the
same
woman
which
stoode
before
him
(
of
late
)
and
prayed
vnto
God
for
that
chylde
,
and
that
now
(
according
to
hir
promise
)
she
was
come
to
dedicate
him
vnto
the
Lorde
.
And
so
(
after
prayse
and
thankes
giuing
)
she
departed
,
leauing
the
chylde
with
Eli
to
minister
in
the
Temple
of
God.
And
euery
yeare
after
woulde
Anna
make
a
little
cote
for
Samuell
hir
sonne
,
and
bring
it
vp
,
when
she
[
](A06870-e4560-b)*
*
Once
a
yere
they
accustomed
to
appeare
before
the
lord
with
their
familie
.
came
with
hir
husbande
to
offer
the
yearely
sacrifice
.
And
thus
God
tooke
awaye
hir
rebuke
of
barrainnesse
,
and
blessed
hir
with
children
,
so
that
after
Samuell
,
she
had
thrée
sonnes
mo
,
and
two
daughters
.
¶
Anna
,
Gracious
,
or
Mercifull
.
Tobie
.
2.
d.
Anna
,
the
Wife
of
olde
Tobie
(
hir
husbande
beyng
blynde
and
in
pouertie
)
tooke
weauing
worke
of
women
,
and
laboured
sore
for
hir
liuing
.
And
when
(
on
a
tyme
)
she
sent
home
the
worke
to
the
owners
,
one
sent
hir
a
Kidde
,
more
than
hir
wages
which
she
had
earned
.
And
when
Tobie
hearde
the
Kidde
bleate
,
he
sayde
to
Anna
:
from
whence
came
that
Kydde
?
is
it
not
stollen
?
restore
it
to
the
owners
agayne
,
for
it
is
not
lawfull
to
eate
any
thing
of
theft
.
Then
was
Anna
angry
with
Tobie
,
and
rebuked
him
,
as
one
whose
trust
in
God
was
all
in
vaine
.
After
this
,
it
fortuned
olde
Tobie
to
sende
yong
5.
d.
Tobie
his
sonne
,
to
the
City
of
Rages
to
receiue
certaine
money
,
which
(
in
his
prosperitie
)
he
had
lent
to
one
Gabelus
.
Then
Anna
being
full
of
heauynesse
for
the
departure
of
hir
sonne
,
burst
out
and
sayd
to
Tobie
:
Oh
what
hast
thou
done
?
why
hast
thou
sent
our
sonne
away
?
I
woulde
to
God
that
money
had
neuer
bene
required
of
vs
,
but
that
we
had
bene
content
with
our
pouertie
,
and
kept
our
sonne
at
home
:
What
ayled
vs
to
sende
him
into
a
straunge
Countrey
,
which
was
the
only
staffe
of
our
age
,
and
comfort
of
our
life
,
and
the
hope
of
our
generation
.
Then
sayd
Tobie
,
leaue
thy
wéeping
,
and
be
not
discomforted
,
for
the
man
that
went
with
our
sonne
is
so
10.
b.
c.
d.
faythfull
,
that
he
will
bring
him
to
vs
againe
safe
and
sounde
.
Yet
coulde
not
Anna
with
this
be
perswaded
,
but
woulde
daily
go
out
to
the
toppe
of
an
hill
,
and
sit
there
to
spie
his
comming
.
And
when
(
at
the
last
)
she
sawe
where
he
came
a
farre
of
,
she
ranne
home
with
great
reioycing
and
folde
hir
husbande
.
And
so
wayting
to
receyue
hir
sonne
,
she
wept
for
ioy
when
she
sawe
him
.
Luke
.
2.
f.
Anna
,
the
daughter
of
Phanuel
(
of
the
Tribe
of
Aser
)
was
a
Prophetesse
,
and
had
bene
maried
to
an
husbande
seuen
yeares
,
and
after
continued
a
widow
fourescore
and
foure
yeares
,
seruing
God
in
the
Temple
with
fasting
and
praying
day
and
night
.
And
when
Christ
was
brought
into
the
Temple
,
she
came
forth
at
that
present
,
praysing
the
Lorde
,
and
prophecied
of
that
childe
,
to
all
them
that
looked
for
the
redemption
of
Israel
.
Tob.
7.
a.
Anna
the
wife
of
Raguel
,
was
Mother
to
Sara
the
wife
of
yong
Tobie
.
Iohn
.
18.
b.
Annas
,
had
the
first
examination
of
Christ
,
and
sent
him
from
him
,
to
Caiphas
his
sonne
in
lawe
,
who
was
hye
Priest
for
that
yeare
.
¶
Annas
,
Afflicting
,
or
bringing
lowe
.
1.
Mac.
1.
a.
6.
a.
8.
a.
Antiochus
,
the
great
,
being
King
of
Siria
,
and
of
such
puissaunce
and
strength
,
that
he
thought
himselfe
inuincible
,
was
at
last
ouercome
of
the
Romaines
,
and
faine
to
relinquishe
to
them
all
his
interest
in
Europa
and
Asia
,
and
to
leaue
his
sonne
Antiochus
in
hostage
,
and
so
departed
,
being
contented
with
those
countries
that
were
left
him
,
till
at
last
of
a
couetous
minde
,
he
went
to
Perfide
2.
Mac.
1.
b.
c.
the
chiefe
Citie
of
Persia
,
thinking
there
to
haue
robbed
the
Temple
,
and
to
haue
had
great
treasure
therein
.
And
as
he
himselfe
(
with
a
fewe
mo
)
was
in
the
Temple
about
his
businesse
,
the
Priestes
at
a
priuie
doore
came
in
vpon
him
,
and
cut
him
in
small
péeces
,
and
cast
him
out
to
be
deuoured
of
the
birdes
and
fowles
of
the
ayre
.
¶
Antiochus
,
For
a
Wagon
,
or
Chariot
.
1.
Mac.
1.
cap.
Antiochus
,
Epifanes
,
the
sonne
of
Antiochus
the
great
,
being
stablished
in
his
kingdome
,
warred
against
Ptolomie
king
of
Egypt
,
vntill
he
had
brought
hys
lande
in
subiection
.
And
hauing
so
good
successe
there
,
he
went
against
Israel
,
and
at
last
,
tooke
and
spoyled
the
Citie
of
Ierusalem
,
and
robbed
the
sanctuarie
of
all
the
precious
Iewels
and
treasure
therin
:
subuerted
all
the
holy
lawes
of
God
,
compelling
the
Iewes
to
worship
Idols
,
and
to
doe
as
the
heathen
did
in
all
things
:
he
burned
the
bookes
of
the
Lawe
,
and
whosoeuer
had
a
booke
of
the
Testament
,
or
were
founde
to
be
a
fauourer
thereof
,
did
suffer
death
.
Thus
this
vngracious
and
wicked
subuerter
of
all
2.
Mac.
9.
cap.
true
religion
and
godlynesse
,
persecuted
the
true
people
of
God
,
and
so
long
persisted
in
his
great
tirannie
,
that
God
at
last
,
smote
him
with
an
incurable
disease
in
his
body
,
which
was
so
eaten
with
wormes
and
vermine
,
that
they
fell
quicke
out
of
his
flesh
,
wherof
ensued
so
great
a
stink
,
that
neyther
he
himselfe
,
nor
none
that
were
about
him
,
might
abyde
the
smell
.
And
so
this
wicked
Tormentour
of
other
,
was
iustly
recompenced
with
a
miserable
ende
.
1.
Mach.
6.
ca.
Antiochus
,
Eupator
,
the
sonne
of
Antiochus
Epifanes
,
being
but
yong
,
and
vnder
the
gouernance
of
Lisias
,
went
into
Iewrie
with
a
great
armie
to
subdue
the
Iewes
,
who
so
manfully
resisted
Antiochus
,
that
he
was
fayne
(
considering
the
decrease
of
his
people
,
and
the
strength
of
the
place
besieged
)
to
offer
them
peace
,
and
to
graunt
them
libertie
to
liue
according
to
their
owne
lawes
,
whose
couenants
being
receyued
,
the
Iewes
came
out
of
the
castle
of
Sion
,
to
giue
place
to
Antiochus
,
who
(
notwithstanding
his
othe
)
when
he
saw
the
defence
therof
,
commaunded
the
walles
round
about
,
to
be
cast
downe
and
destroyed
,
&
from
thence
departed
to
Antioch
,
where
he
fought
with
Philip
,
which
was
come
out
of
Persia
,
and
wanne
the
Citie
out
of
his
handes
.
And
lying
there
,
1.
Mac.
7.
a.
Demetrius
the
sonne
of
Seleuchus
came
to
Antioch
,
and
tooke
Antiochus
and
Lisias
,
and
put
them
both
to
death
.
1.
Mac.
11.
e.
Antiochus
,
the
sonne
of
Alexander
,
being
but
a
child
,
was
first
vnder
the
gouernance
of
Emascuel
the
Arabian
,
and
remoued
from
him
,
to
the
tuition
of
one
Triphon
,
1.
Mac.
13.
d.
of
whome
he
was
most
traiterously
murthered
.
1.
Mach.
15.
ca
Antiochus
,
the
sonne
of
Demetrius
,
for
as
much
as
Triphon
had
bene
his
fathers
vtter
enimye
,
made
a
couenaunt
of
friendship
with
Simon
the
hye
Priest
,
and
Prince
of
the
Iewes
,
that
he
might
the
better
ouercome
Triphon
,
whome
he
persecuted
and
droue
to
the
Citie
of
Dora
,
lying
by
the
sea
side
,
which
Citie
he
besieged
with
an
hundred
and
twentie
thousand
footemen
,
and
viij
.
thousande
horsemen
.
And
lying
there
,
Simon
sent
him
two
thousande
chosen
men
,
with
siluer
and
golde
,
and
much
furniture
to
helpe
him
.
Who
(
notwithstanding
his
bonde
of
loue
,
he
had
made
with
Simon
before
)
refused
nowe
his
friendshippe
,
and
fell
at
defiaunce
wyth
him
and
all
the
Iewes
,
and
was
euer
after
that
,
their
continuall
enimie
.
Antipas
,
was
a
faythfull
Martyr
of
Christ
.
¶
Antipas
,
Apoc.
2.
d.
For
all
,
or
agaynst
all
.
1.
Mac.
12.
b.
14.
c.
Antipator
,
the
sonne
of
Iason
,
first
by
Ionathas
,
and
after
by
Simon
,
was
sent
Ambassadour
to
Rome
,
to
renue
the
olde
friendshippe
betwéene
the
Iewes
and
Romaines
.
¶
Antipater
,
For
the
Father
,
or
against
the
Father
.
3.
Esd.
4.
c.
Apame
,
was
Daughter
to
that
famous
King
Bartacus
,
and
Concubine
to
a
certayne
great
King
,
who
was
of
such
power
and
might
,
that
all
landes
stoode
in
awe
of
him
.
And
where
as
no
man
durst
presume
to
lay
handes
vppon
this
King
,
yet
Apame
sitting
by
his
side
vpon
the
right
hande
,
tooke
of
his
Crowne
from
his
head
,
and
set
it
vpon
hir
owne
heade
,
and
smote
the
King
with
hir
left
hand
,
who
in
the
meane
time
did
nothing
but
gape
and
looke
vpon
hir
:
if
she
laughed
vpon
him
,
he
laughed
,
if
she
were
angrie
,
then
he
flattered
,
to
winne
hir
fauour
agayne
.
¶
Apame
,
Expelling
,
or
driuing
forth
.
Rom.
16.
b.
Apelles
,
was
a
faythfull
Christen
brother
,
and
one
(
as
it
séemeth
)
that
had
sustayned
trouble
for
the
Gospell
sake
.
For
Saint
Paule
sending
salutacions
to
the
Christians
at
Rome
,
sayth
thus
:
Salute
Apelles
approoued
in
Christ
.
¶
Apelles
,
Expelling
,
or
driuing
away
.
1.
Mac.
3.
a.
Appolonius
,
the
Gouernour
of
Siria
,
came
against
Iudas
Machabeus
,
with
a
great
hoste
of
the
heathen
,
and
in
th
ende
was
slayne
.
Whose
sworde
pleased
Iudas
so
well
,
that
he
kept
it
for
a
memorie
,
and
vsed
it
for
his
weapon
all
the
dayes
of
his
life
,
in
tyme
of
warre
.
¶
Appolonius
,
Vndooing
,
or
destroying
.
2.
Mac.
4.
a.
5.
d.
Appolonius
,
the
sonne
of
Thersa
,
Gouerneur
of
Celosiria
and
Phinches
,
(
a
man
set
all
vpon
tirannie
)
was
sent
to
Ierusalem
agaynst
the
Iewes
(
whome
he
hated
)
with
an
armie
of
tw●ntie
thousande
men
,
and
commaunded
by
the
King
Antiochus
,
to
kyll
all
that
were
of
perfit
age
,
and
to
sell
the
Women
,
Maydens
,
and
Children
,
who
at
his
first
comming
to
the
citie
,
made
a
shewe
of
peace
,
and
laye
still
till
the
Sabboth
daye
.
And
then
(
knowing
the
Iewes
woulde
not
breake
their
lawe
to
make
resistance
)
he
fell
vpon
them
,
and
did
his
commission
with
all
extremitie
.
Act.
18.
d.
Apollos
,
was
an
eloquent
man
,
a
Iewe
borne
at
Alexandria
,
and
well
instructed
,
and
had
but
as
yet
the
first
principles
of
Christes
religion
,
which
was
the
Baptime
or
doctrine
of
Iohn
onely
.
The
same
being
somewhat
entred
in
the
way
of
the
Lord
,
began
to
be
feruent
in
the
spiritc
,
and
to
speake
boldly
at
Ephesus
,
where
Aquila
and
Priscilla
chaunced
to
heare
him
,
and
perceyuing
he
was
not
fully
instructed
in
the
preceptes
of
the
Gospell
,
they
[
](A06870-e5260-b)*
*
This
great
learned
and
eloquent
man
disdayned
not
to
bee
taught
of
a
poore
crafts
man
.
tooke
him
home
with
them
,
and
expounded
vnto
him
the
way
of
the
Lorde
more
perfitely
,
which
was
the
way
to
saluation
.
And
when
he
was
christened
,
in
the
name
of
Iesus
,
and
had
receyued
the
holy
Ghost
,
he
was
desirous
go
into
Achaia
,
where
(
at
Corinth
)
he
did
valiantly
set
forth
the
Gospell
,
confounding
the
Iewes
with
plaine
euident
Testimonies
of
Scriptures
,
that
Iesus
was
the
same
Messias
whome
the
Iewes
had
so
many
hundreth
yeares
looked
for
.
Act.
18.
cap.
Aquila
,
was
a
certaine
Iewe
borne
in
Ponthus
,
lateiy
come
out
of
Italie
with
his
wyfe
Priscilla
to
Corinth
,
bicause
the
Emperour
Claudius
had
commaunded
all
Iewes
to
depart
from
Rome
.
His
Craft
was
to
sowe
togither
skinnes
to
make
Tentes
and
Pauilions
withall
.
Paule
(
who
was
of
the
same
occupation
)
when
he
came
to
Corinth
,
lodged
in
this
mannes
house
,
and
wrought
with
him
.
And
after
a
yeare
and
a
halfe
,
departed
from
Corinth
,
and
went
togithers
to
Ephesus
,
where
Aquila
and
Priscilla
made
their
aboade
.
And
remayning
there
behynde
Paule
(
who
had
taken
his
iourney
towards
Ierusalem
)
it
fortuned
Apollos
(
an
Alexandrian
borne
)
an
eloquent
man
and
well
learned
,
to
come
to
Ephesus
,
and
preached
Christ
,
so
much
as
he
had
learned
of
him
by
Iohns
Baptime
,
for
more
he
knewe
not
.
And
when
Aquila
and
Priscilla
had
hearde
his
preaching
,
and
perceyuing
him
not
to
be
(
as
yet
)
fullye
instructed
in
the
knowledge
of
Christ
,
tooke
him
home
with
them
,
and
seuerally
taught
him
more
perfitely
,
the
mysteries
of
the
Gospell
.
¶
Aquila
,
an
Egle.
Gen.
11.
d.
Aran
,
was
the
sonne
of
Terah
,
brother
to
Nahor
and
Abraham
,
and
father
to
Lot
,
and
the
first
man
that
scripture
maketh
mention
of
,
that
(
by
the
course
of
nature
)
died
before
his
father
.
¶
Aran
,
an
Hill
,
or
hilly
.
Math.
2.
d.
Archelaus
,
was
the
sonne
of
Herode
,
king
of
the
Iewes
.
In
whose
time
Ioseph
[
](A06870-e5400-b)*
*
This
king
reigned
.ix.
yeares
ouer
the
Iewes
,
and
finallye
was
banished
into
France
,
thorowe
his
insolencie
with
Glasira
his
brother
Alexanders
wydow
,
whom
he
had
maryed
.
Lanquet
.
returned
out
of
Egypt
with
the
chylde
Jesus
,
to
go
into
the
lande
of
Israell
.
But
when
he
hearde
that
Archelaus
did
reigne
in
Iewrie
in
his
fathers
steade
,
fearing
least
he
had
succéeded
in
his
fathers
cruelnesse
,
lyke
as
in
hys
kingdome
,
durst
not
go
thither
,
but
turned
aside
into
the
parties
of
Galilie
,
and
dwelt
there
in
a
Citie
called
Nazareth
.
¶
Archelaus
,
a
Prince
of
the
people
.
Archippus
,
was
the
[
](A06870-e5460-b)*
*
Col.
4.
d.
instructour
of
the
Colossians
,
and
admonished
by
Paule
,
to
take
diligent
héede
to
the
office
which
was
committed
vnto
him
,
to
perfourme
it
,
whereof
he
shoulde
yéelde
an
account
to
the
Lorde
at
the
last
day
.
¶
Archippus
,
the
Chiefe
,
or
Maister
of
Horses
.
Aresna
,
looke
Ornan
.
Gen.
14.
a.
b.
Arioch
,
was
King
of
Elasar
,
and
one
of
the
foure
Kings
that
fought
agaynst
Bera
King
of
Sodome
,
and
other
foure
mo
in
the
vale
of
Siddim
,
and
the
lesser
number
ouercame
the
greater
,
and
so
tooke
all
the
spoyle
of
Sodome
and
Gomorra
,
and
went
their
waies
.
But
being
pursued
by
Abraham
and
his
confederates
,
they
were
all
taken
and
stayne
.
¶
Arioch
,
Long
,
or
talle
,
or
fulnesse
,
or
the
drunkennesse
,
or
the
lior
.
Daniel
.
●
.
Arioch
,
was
Captayne
of
Nabuchodonosors
Garde
,
and
being
sent
of
the
King
,
to
destroye
all
the
wyse
men
and
Soothsayers
in
Babilon
,
bicause
they
could
not
interprete
his
dreame
.
Daniel
went
to
Arioch
,
and
desired
him
a
little
to
staye
,
vntill
he
had
obteyned
of
the
King
some
leysure
to
shewe
vnto
him
the
interpretacion
of
his
dreame
.
Daniels
request
being
graunted
,
and
the
thing
reuealed
vnto
him
by
God
:
he
(
after
thankes
giuen
vnto
God
for
the
same
)
went
to
Arioch
,
and
sayde
:
destroy
not
the
wyse
men
of
Babilon
,
but
bring
me
before
the
Kyng
,
and
I
shall
shewe
him
the
interpretacion
of
his
vision
.
Then
Arioch
brought
Daniel
before
the
King
in
al
haste
,
and
sayde
thus
vnto
him
:
I
haue
founde
a
man
among
the
children
of
Iuda
that
were
brought
captiues
,
that
will
declare
vnto
the
King
,
the
interpretacion
of
his
dreame
.
And
so
the
wise
men
of
Babilon
were
saued
.
Act.
19.
e.
20.
2.
27.
a.
Coll.
4.
b.
Aristarcus
,
was
a
Thessalonian
borne
,
and
one
of
Paules
companions
,
and
in
great
hasarde
of
his
lyfe
with
him
at
Ephesus
,
thorowe
the
sedition
of
Demetrius
.
But
that
ouercome
,
he
accompanied
Paule
into
Asia
,
and
so
forth
to
Rome
,
where
he
was
his
prison
fellowe
,
and
neuer
shrunke
from
him
.
¶
Aristarcus
,
The
best
Prince
.
2.
Mac.
1.
b.
Aristobolus
,
Kinge
Ptolomies
Schoolemayster
,
came
of
the
generation
of
the
annoynted
Priestes
,
vnto
whome
the
Iewes
which
dwelt
at
Ierusalem
,
sent
an
Epistle
,
exhorting
all
the
Iewes
which
dwelt
in
Egypt
,
to
giue
thankes
and
prayses
vnto
God
,
for
the
death
of
Antiochus
,
which
had
bene
so
cruell
vnto
them
.
Rom.
16.
b.
Aristobolous
,
of
whome
Paule
maketh
mention
in
his
Epistle
.
¶
Aristobolus
,
The
best
Counsayler
,
or
the
best
Counsayle
.
1.
Mac.
12.
c.
Arius
,
was
King
of
Sparta
,
which
people
were
come
of
the
generation
of
Abraham
as
the
Iewes
were
,
The
Spartians
came
of
Abrahams
seede
.
wherefore
the
Iewes
called
them
brethren
.
But
in
all
the
warres
the
Iewes
had
with
the
heathen
,
they
neuer
sought
the
Spartians
helpe
,
more
than
with
letters
of
Recommendation
one
from
another
of
brotherlye
loue
,
glad
of
eche
others
prosperitie
.
Iudith
.
1.
cap.
Arphaxat
,
King
of
the
Medes
,
was
so
myghtie
a
Prince
that
he
subdued
many
people
vnto
his
dominion
.
Of
Arphaxat
the
sonne
of
Sem
,
came
the
Caldeans
.
Lanquet
.
He
builded
a
City
called
Ecbatane
,
which
for
strength
was
thought
vnpossible
to
winne
.
But
at
last
,
he
(
putting
to
much
confidence
in
his
owne
power
)
was
subdued
of
Nabuchodonosor
king
of
the
Assirians
,
in
the
.xij.
yeare
of
his
reigne
.
¶
Arphaxat
,
That
which
healeth
,
or
saueth
.
Gen.
11.
b.
Arphaxat
the
sonne
of
Sem
,
liued
foure
hundred
thirtie
eyght
yeares
.
1.
Esd.
7.
cap.
[
](A06870-e5860-b)*
*
This
was
a
common
name
to
the
Kinges
of
Persia
,
as
Pharao
was
to
the
Kings
of
Egypt
,
or
Cesar
to
the
Emperours
.
Artaxerses
,
King
of
Persia
,
licenced
Esdras
to
take
his
Companions
the
chyldren
of
Israell
wyth
him
,
3.
Esd.
8.
b.
and
to
depart
from
Babilon
to
Ierusalem
agayne
,
commaunding
all
his
Officers
in
all
places
,
to
ayde
Esdras
,
not
onely
with
the
Kings
treasure
,
but
with
whatsoeuer
was
néedefull
to
him
,
for
the
reedifying
of
the
Lordes
Temple
.
¶
Artaxerses
,
The
light
,
or
malediction
and
curse
,
He
that
causeth
silence
:
Also
that
maketh
haste
or
speede
:
also
the
earnestnesse
of
reioyceyng
.
3.
Esd.
2.
b.
d.
Artaxerses
,
King
of
Persia
,
hauing
a
sore
complaint
made
vnto
him
by
Belemus
,
Mithridates
,
Tabelius
,
Rathumus
,
Beeltethmus
,
and
Semellius
the
Secretarie
,
with
other
mo
,
agaynst
the
Iewes
for
building
of
the
Temple
,
wrote
to
them
agayne
on
this
wyse
:
I
haue
red
the
Epistle
which
ye
sent
vnto
me
:
therfore
I
commaunded
to
make
diligent
searche
,
and
haue
founde
that
thys
Citie
hath
euer
resisted
Kings
:
that
the
same
people
are
disobedient
,
and
haue
caused
much
warre
,
and
that
mightie
Kings
haue
reygned
in
Ierusalem
,
which
also
haue
raysed
vp
taxes
of
Celosyria
and
Phinice
,
wherefore
I
haue
commaunded
to
forbidde
those
men
,
that
they
shall
not
buylde
vp
the
Citie
,
and
héede
to
be
taken
that
there
be
no
more
done
in
it
,
and
that
they
procéede
no
further
in
those
wicked
workes
,
for
so
much
as
it
might
be
occasion
of
trouble
vnto
Princes
.
Tit.
3.
d.
Artemas
,
was
one
of
Paules
Disciples
,
and
laye
with
him
at
the
Citye
of
Nicopole
,
what
time
as
Paule
sent
to
Crete
for
Titus
to
come
vnto
him
,
but
not
before
he
did
sende
Artemas
or
Tichicus
vnto
him
to
tary
in
his
steade
,
least
that
Crete
shoulde
be
destitute
of
an
ouerféer
.
the patriarch Aser, with fruit and wine for sacrifice on an altar in front of a temple.
Pingne
solum
tibi
dona
tulit
cerealia
multa
,
Nec
Asaro
desunt
munera
bacche
tuae
▪
Regibus
hinc
prodes
multis
uinoque
paneque
:
Temperat
ambrosias
cum
tura
dapes
〈◊〉
.
2.
c.
b.
Asael
,
was
the
sonne
of
Zernia
Dauids
Sister
.
Hys
brethren
were
Ioab
and
Abisai
.
This
man
Asael
for
hys
lightnesse
on
foote
,
is
compared
to
a
Roe
bucke
.
Reade
of
his
death
in
the
storie
of
Abner
.
¶
Asael
,
God
hath
wrought
.
Asaph
,
the
sonne
of
Barachia
,
was
one
of
the
c●●●●
singers
among
the
Leuites
,
appointed
by
Dauid
in
〈◊〉
house
of
the
Lorde
.
¶
Asaph
,
Gathering
.
Ashur
,
(
the
father
of
Thekoa
)
was
the
sonne
of
Herron
,
the
sonne
of
Phares
,
the
sonne
of
Iuda
.
His
mothers
name
was
Abia
,
he
had
twoo
wyues
,
and
by
them
Chyldren
.
30
▪
b.
〈◊〉
7.
g.
〈◊〉
1.
f.
Aser
,
was
the
sonne
of
Iacob
.
his
mothers
name
was
Silpha
.
His
brother
of
father
and
mother
was
Gad.
He
had
foure
sonnes
,
and
one
daughter
,
of
whome
came
many
Noble
men
and
Captaynes
.
¶
Aser
,
Blessedness●
▪
1.
6.
c.
1.
b.
Asyncritus
,
was
one
of
the
faythfull
Congregat●●●
of
Christ
in
Rome
,
vnto
whome
(
among
other
)
Pa●●
sendeth
salutacions
in
his
Episitle
,
saying
thus
,
salute
Asyncritus
.
¶
Asyncritus
,
Peerelesse
,
or
without
Comparison
.
Assur
,
was
the
sonne
of
Sem.
¶
Lyra
writeth
vppon
Gen
.x.
That
Assur
bicause
he
woulde
not
rebell
agaynst
God
with
Nimroth
in
the
building
of
the
tower
of
Babel
,
fled
out
of
the
lande
of
Sinhar
into
a
farre
Country
,
where
he
inhabited
,
which
Countrey
,
tooke
his
name
of
him
,
and
was
called
Assiria
,
and
there
he
builded
a
Citie
,
which
afterwardes
was
called
Niniue
.
¶
Assur
,
Blessed
,
or
Traueyling
.
3.
Reg.
22.
f.
Asuba
,
was
Mother
to
Iosaphat
King
of
Iuda
,
and
2.
Par.
20.
g.
daughter
to
Silhi
.
¶
Asuba
,
Forsaken
.
1.
Par.
2.
c.
Asuba
,
Wyfe
to
Caleb
the
sonne
of
Hesron
,
bare
vnto
him
thrée
sonnes
:
Ieser
,
Sobab
,
and
Ardon
.
4.
Reg.
11.
ca.
2.
Par.
22.
ca.
Athalia
,
was
the
daughter
of
Amry
,
and
wife
to
Ioram
King
of
Iuda
.
When
Ioram
dyed
,
hir
sonne
Ahaziahu
Athalia
in
the
4.
Reg.
ca.
8.
is
called
both
the
daughter
of
Achab
,
and
the
daughter
of
Amrye
,
which
(
sayth
Lyra
)
is
ment
thus
:
After
the
death
of
Amry
hir
naturall
father
,
shee
was
brought
vp
with
Achab
hir
brother
,
and
so
in
processe
called
his
daughter
,
or
else
by
immitating
hys
maners
in
all
kind
of
Idolatrie
.
succéeded
,
whome
she
entysed
to
all
wickednesse
,
and
after
his
death
she
ruled
,
and
killed
all
the
reast
of
the
séede
of
Ioram
,
onely
Ioas
excepted
,
which
was
stolne
awaye
,
and
hyd
from
hir
.
And
when
she
had
ruled
the
lande
(
most
cruelly
)
vj.
yeare
.
In
the
vij
.
yeare
,
Ioas
was
brought
forth
by
Iehoiada
the
Priest
,
and
proclaymed
King
:
She
hearing
that
,
ranne
into
the
Temple
of
the
Lorde
with
hir
clothes
rent
,
crying
out
treason
,
treason
.
But
at
the
commaundement
of
Iehoiada
,
the
Captaynes
and
souldiers
tooke
hir
out
of
the
Temple
,
and
slue
hir
.
¶
Athalia
,
Time
for
the
Lorde
.
Azaria
,
the
sonne
[
](A06870-e6500-b)*
*
4
Re.
15.
a.
b
of
Amaziahu
King
of
Iuda
,
began
his
reigne
in
the
xxvij
.
yere
of
Ieroboam
King
of
Israel
,
&
was
xvj
.
yere
old
when
he
was
made
King.
And
so
long
as
he
gaue
eare
to
Zacharias
the
Prophete
,
and
walked
vprightly
,
so
long
did
the
Lorde
prosper
him
,
with
great
victories
both
of
the
Philistines
and
Arabians
,
and
made
the
Ammonites
also
tributories
vnto
him
.
He
[
](A06870-e6510-b)‡
‡
Azaria
,
is
in
the
same
chapter
called
also
Vziah
.
repaired
Ierusalem
.
He
loued
well
husbandrye
,
and
had
great
plenty
of
Cattell
.
At
length
he
became
so
mightie
,
that
in
his
strength
his
heart
arose
to
his
destruction
.
For
in
his
pryde
,
he
went
into
the
Temple
of
the
Lord
to
burne
incense
,
which
although
he
séemed
to
doe
it
of
a
zeale
and
good
intent
,
yet
forasmuch
as
he
vsurped
the
Priests
office
,
he
was
iustlye
resisted
of
Azariahu
the
Priest
,
and
plagued
of
God
,
who
smote
him
with
such
a
Leprosie
,
that
he
went
out
of
the
Temple
a
Leper
,
and
so
remayned
all
the
dayes
of
his
lyfe
.
He
reygned
.lij.
yeares
,
and
was
buried
in
a
part
of
the
same
fielde
where
his
Predecessors
lay
,
but
not
in
the
same
Sepulchres
,
bicause
he
was
a
Leper
.
¶
Azaria
,
Helpe
of
the
Lorde
.
B.
1.
Par.
5.
b.
BAal
,
the
sonne
of
Reaia
was
a
Prince
of
the
Rubenites
,
and
[
](A06870-e6590-b)*
*
In
the
dais
of
Pekah
,
king
of
Israel
.
4.
Re.
15.
●
caried
away
with
other
his
kinred
into
the
lande
of
Assiria
,
by
Thiglath
Pilneser
King
of
the
Assirians
.
¶
Baal
,
an
Idoll
▪
or
a
Ruler
.
2.
Reg.
4.
cap
Baanah
,
with
his
brother
Rechab
(
the
sonnes
of
Rimmon
)
were
two
Captaynes
in
the
hoste
of
Isboseth
King
of
Israel
,
who
(
when
Abner
their
chiefe
Captayne
was
dead
)
went
into
the
house
of
Isboseth
,
séeming
(
saith
Lyra
)
they
had
gone
to
fetch
wheate
,
for
the
King
(
sayth
he
)
had
great
store
of
wheate
,
which
he
solde
to
Merchants
a
farre
of
,
wherefore
these
two
disguysed
themselues
lyke
Merchants
that
came
to
buye
,
and
so
entring
into
the
house
,
they
founde
where
their
Lorde
and
maister
lay
vpon
his
bed
(
in
the
heate
of
the
day
)
fast
a
sleepe
,
[
](A06870-e6650-b)*
*
There
is
nothing
so
vyle
and
dangerous
which
the
wicked
will
not
enterprise
,
in
hope
of
lucre
and
fauour
.
and
slue
him
,
and
tooke
his
heade
,
and
caryed
i●
to
Dauid
,
thinking
for
the
same
to
haue
had
a
great
rewarde
:
But
for
their
most
shamefull
and
trayterous
acte
,
they
were
both
put
to
death
,
and
their
quarters
hanged
ouer
the
poole
in
Hebron
.
¶
Baanah
,
In
affliction
.
3.
Reg.
15.
f.
g
16.
a.
b.
Baasa
,
the
sonne
of
Ahia
,
conspired
against
〈◊〉
King
of
Israel
,
and
reygned
in
his
steade
.
In
the
thirde
yeare
of
Asa
King
of
Iuda
,
began
Baasa
to
reygne
ouer
Israel
,
and
walked
most
wickedlye
in
all
the
wayes
of
Ieroboam
,
whose
house
and
posteritie
(
notwithstanding
)
[
](A06870-e6710-b)*
*
God
stirred
vp
one
tyrant
to
punishe
the
wickednesse
of
another
.
he
vtterly
destroyed
,
and
left
not
one
aliue
,
for
so
it
was
3.
Reg.
14.
d.
propheried
,
that
God
woulde
stirre
him
vp
one
(
which
was
this
Baasa
)
for
that
purpose
.
And
now
for
as
much
as
Baasa
(
whome
God
had
exalted
euen
out
of
the
dust
)
woulde
styll
mayntaine
Ieroboams
ydolatrie
,
and
cause
his
people
to
sinne
,
he
sent
him
worde
by
the
Prophete
Iehu
,
that
as
he
had
rooted
out
the
whole
posteritie
of
Ieroboam
,
so
shoulde
his
be
serued
likewise
.
Great
warre
was
betwéene
▪
Baasa
and
Asa
King
of
Iuda
.
And
for
to
2.
Par.
16.
2.
stoppe
the
passage
of
Iuda
,
that
none
shoulde
passe
out
nor
in
safely
,
Baasa
went
to
builde
a
strong
holde
called
Rama
,
which
he
was
sayne
(
at
length
)
to
leaue
vnfinished
,
and
to
l●●se
all
his
●ost
and
traueyle
,
to
go
agaynst
Benhadid
,
which
had
broken
couenaunt
with
him
.
He
reygned
.xxiiij.
yeares
,
and
was
buried
in
Thirza
,
which
was
a
place
where
the
King
remayned
,
leauing
Ela
his
sonne
to
succéede
him
,
in
whose
dayes
the
foresayde
Prophecye
of
the
rooting
out
his
posteritie
,
tooke
place
.
¶
Baa●a
▪
in
folding
togither
,
or
pressing
togither
,
or
to
search
ou●
and
take
away
.
1.
Mac.
7.
b.
9.
cap.
Bachides
,
was
a
man
of
great
power
in
the
dominion
of
Demetrius
the
sonne
of
Seleucus
.
And
beyng
the
Kings
faythfull
friende
,
he
sent
him
with
a
great
host
agaynst
Iudas
Machabeus
to
reuenge
him
of
the
iniurie
he
had
done
vnto
his
people
and
in
the
ende
slue
him
.
After
whole
death
▪
many
of
the
wicked
Iewes
turned
to
Bachides
,
whereof
he
made
some
Lordes
and
rulers
of
the
lande
,
which
(
of
enuy
)
vttered
the
friendes
of
Iudas
,
&
brought
them
into
great
vexation
and
trouble
.
When
Bachides
had
giuen
this
ouerthrow
to
Iudas
,
he
sought
howe
he
might
kill
Ionathas
also
,
whom
the
Iewes
had
〈◊〉
in
his
brothers
〈◊〉
.
And
méeting
with
Ionathas
about
the
border
of
Iordan
,
there
was
a
great
battell
stricken
betweene
them
,
in
the
which
Bachides
lost
a
thousande
of
his
men
.
After
which
conflict
,
Bachides
(
by
occasion
of
Alcimus
the
wicked
Priests
death
,
departed
for
that
tyme
,
so
that
Ionathas
laye
at
rest
two
yeares
after
,
tyll
a
sort
of
vngodly
men
conspired
against
him
,
howe
they
might
bring
Bachides
vppon
hym
vnwares
,
which
matter
being
betwéene
them
and
him
concluded
,
Bachides
returned
with
a
great
power
,
but
or
he
came
,
Ionathas
had
gotten
knowledge
of
the
Treason
,
and
put
certayne
of
the
chiefest
Conspirators
to
death
.
Then
,
when
Bachides
came
,
and
had
besieged
the
Citie
of
Bethbessen
long
,
and
sawe
he
was
not
able
to
resist
the
power
of
Ionathas
,
he
was
marueylously
displeased
with
those
wicked
counsaylers
,
which
had
caused
him
to
traueyle
in
vaine
,
and
made
him
ready
to
depart
againe
,
whereof
Ionathas
hauing
knowledge
,
he
sent
Ambassadors
to
Bachides
,
to
make
peace
with
him
,
to
the
which
,
he
gladly
consented
,
and
restored
to
Ionathas
all
his
prisoners
,
which
he
had
taken
in
the
land
of
Iuda
,
and
so
returned
home
,
and
neuer
vexed
Israel
more
.
¶
Bachides
,
One
that
holdeth
of
Bacchus
,
or
a
drunkerde
.
Num.
22.
ca.
Balaam
,
the
sonne
of
Beor
(
or
Bosor
as
S.
Peter
sayth
)
was
a
couetous
Prophet
,
and
(
for
lucre
sake
)
went
to
the
King
of
Moab
,
to
curse
the
hoste
of
Israel
,
which
thing
God
woulde
not
suffer
him
to
doe
,
but
turned
hys
curse
into
a
blessing
.
Yea
,
he
was
so
farre
ouercome
with
couetousnesse
(
sayth
S.
Peter
)
that
he
coulde
not
sée
hys
2.
Pet.
2.
c.
iniquitie
,
when
the
tame
beast
speaking
in
mans
voyce
,
rebuked
him
,
and
forbade
his
madnesse
.
He
caused
the
Num.
31.
a.
Israelites
thorowe
his
counsell
to
commit
whoredome
wyth
the
daughters
of
Moab
,
and
to
worship
Baal
Peor
their
false
God
,
and
was
slayne
among
the
Madianites
,
whome
Israel
s●bd●ed
.
¶
Balaam
,
The
auncient
of
the
people
.
Num.
22.
&
.
23.
cap.
Balac
,
the
sonne
of
Ziphor
King
of
Moab
,
was
so
afrayde
of
the
children
of
Israel
,
which
were
pitched
in
the
fieldes
of
Moab
,
&
all
about
his
countrey
,
that
he
thought
he
coulde
neuer
be
able
to
ouercome
them
,
vnlesse
they
were
cursed
of
God
:
wherefore
he
sent
for
Balaam
the
Prophete
,
promising
to
promote
him
to
honor
and
dignitie
,
so
that
he
woulde
come
and
curse
his
enimies
.
And
when
the
Prophet
was
come
,
Balac
brought
him
vp
to
the
hye
place
of
Baal
,
where
he
might
sée
and
discerne
the
vttermost
parts
of
the
Israelites
,
that
he
myght
be
sure
to
curse
them
all
.
But
when
the
Prophet
went
about
his
purpose
:
God
woulde
not
suffer
him
to
curse
his
people
,
but
rather
to
blesse
them
.
Then
sayde
Balac
:
did
not
I
sende
for
thée
to
curse
this
people
,
and
why
hast
thou
blessed
them
?
I
tolde
thée
(
quoth
Balaam
)
that
I
coulde
speake
nothing
,
but
that
which
the
Lord
woulde
haue
me
to
speake
.
Well
,
sayde
Balac
,
I
will
bring
thée
where
thou
shalt
sée
but
a
portion
of
them
,
and
not
all
,
I
praye
thée
curse
that
part
for
my
sake
:
But
notwithstanding
,
the
Prophete
blessed
them
agayne
.
Then
sayde
Balac
,
neyther
curse
them
,
nor
blesse
them
at
all
.
Well
yet
quoth
Balac
,
I
will
bring
thée
once
more
to
an
other
The
wicked
imagine
of
God
,
that
that
which
he
will
not
grant
in
one
place
,
he
will
doe
it
in
another
.
place
,
peraduenture
it
shall
please
God
thou
mayst
curse
them
there
for
my
sake
:
But
when
he
sawe
in
no
place
the
Prophet
woulde
curse
the
people
of
God
,
he
tooke
an
anger
with
him
,
and
sayde
:
I
sent
for
thée
to
curse
myne
enimies
,
and
thou
hast
blessed
them
nowe
thrée
tymes
,
therefore
get
thée
quickly
out
of
my
sight
,
for
the
Lorde
hath
kept
thée
backe
from
promotion
,
and
so
he
departed
.
¶
Balac
,
Inwrapping
,
or
destroying
,
or
with
him
that
licketh
.
Dan.
5.
cap.
Balthasar
,
was
the
sonne
of
Nabuchodonosor
,
and
the
last
King
of
Babilon
.
This
Prince
(
on
a
time
)
made
a
great
banket
to
all
his
Lordes
and
great
estates
,
in
the
which
he
so
abused
the
holye
vessels
in
the
Temple
of
the
Lorde
(
which
his
father
had
brought
from
Ierusalem
)
making
them
common
vessels
for
all
his
guests
to
drinke
in
,
that
God
was
sore
displeased
with
him
.
And
as
he
sate
at
his
banket
,
praysing
his
goddes
of
Golde
,
Siluer
,
Copper
,
Iron
,
Stone
,
and
Wood
,
he
sawe
the
Palme
of
an
hande
,
wryte
vpon
the
wall
before
him
,
which
thing
so
disquieted
him
,
that
all
the
ioyntes
of
his
bodye
shooke
.
And
being
in
that
great
anguishe
,
he
sent
for
all
the
charmers
and
Coniurers
in
Babilon
,
to
knowe
the
meaning
thereof
,
but
none
of
them
all
coulde
reade
it
,
neyther
yet
tell
what
it
ment
.
Then
was
the
King
so
sore
afrayd
,
that
his
colour
began
to
chaunge
,
and
his
body
to
be
sore
vexed
,
for
the
which
,
the
Lordes
and
all
the
estate
present
,
were
sore
opprest
with
heauinesse
,
to
sée
the
King
in
that
case
.
Then
the
olde
[
](A06870-e6970-b)*
*
She
was
Nabuchodonosors
wife
,
which
for
hir
age
,
was
not
before
at
the
feast
,
but
came
thither
when
she
heard
these
strange
newes
.
Quéene
his
Grandame
(
hearing
of
all
that
was
happened
)
came
vp
to
the
feast
and
cheared
the
King
,
bidding
him
to
take
no
thought
for
the
matter
,
so
long
as
Daniel
was
in
his
kingdome
,
sende
for
him
(
quoth
she
)
and
he
will
tell
thée
what
the
writing
meaneth
.
Then
was
Daniel
sent
for
.
And
being
come
,
he
tolde
the
King
,
that
forasmuch
as
he
neyther
remembred
the
fall
of
his
father
,
who
for
his
pryde
and
hie
stomacke
,
was
turned
from
the
shape
of
a
man
to
the
shape
of
a
beast
for
certaine
yeares
,
neyther
woulde
submitte
his
heart
,
but
magnifie
himselfe
aboue
the
Lorde
of
heauen
,
and
had
abused
the
vessels
of
the
house
of
God
,
and
set
his
loue
vpon
Idols
(
which
neyther
hearde
,
sawe
,
nor
vnderstoode
)
more
than
vpon
God
,
in
whose
hande
consisteth
thy
breath
and
all
thy
wayes
,
therfore
had
God
sent
thys
hande
,
in
token
of
his
great
displeasure
towardes
hym
.
And
these
be
the
wordes
(
sayd
Daniel
to
the
King
)
which
the
hande
hath
written
:
Mane
:
Thetel
:
Phares
.
And
this
is
the
meaning
:
Mane
,
God
hath
numbred
thy
kingdome
,
and
brought
it
to
an
ende
.
Thetel
,
Thou
art
weyed
in
the
Balaunce
,
and
art
founde
to
light
.
Phares
,
Thy
kingdome
is
dealt
in
partes
,
and
giuen
to
the
Medes
and
Perses
.
And
the
same
night
was
Balthasar
slayne
,
and
his
kingdome
remooued
to
Darius
king
of
Medea
,
whose
sister
was
Balthasars
mother
.
¶
Balthasar
,
Wythout
Treasure
,
or
searcher
of
Treasure
.
Balthemus
,
or
Béeltethmus
,
looke
Belemus
.
2.
Reg.
8.
d.
20.
g.
Banaiah
,
or
Bananiahu
,
the
sonne
of
Iehoiada
was
a
valiant
man
,
and
ruler
ouer
the
[
](A06870-e7080-b)*
*
The
Cherethites
and
Pelethites
,
were
as
the
Kings
garde
,
&
had
charge
of
his
person
.
Cherethites
and
Pelethites
.
3.
Reg.
2.
d.
e.
f
He
slewe
two
strong
men
in
the
Countrie
of
Moab
,
and
slewe
a
Lion
in
the
midst
of
a
pyt
,
in
the
time
of
snow
.
He
fought
also
with
an
Egyptian
(
whose
speare
was
lyke
a
Weauers
beame
)
and
slewe
him
with
his
owne
weapon
.
And
for
these
Actes
and
such
like
,
he
gate
him
a
name
among
the
Worthies
.
He
was
one
of
Dauids
Counsaylers
,
and
proclaymed
Salomon
King
,
at
Dauids
commaundement
.
He
slewe
Adoniah
at
Salomons
commaundement
,
&
also
Ioab
,
into
whose
rowme
he
was
promoted
.
¶
Banaiah
,
in
the
answere
in
afflliction
,
or
in
the
song
.
Act.
4.
g.
Barnabas
,
(
called
also
Ioses
)
was
a
Leuite
,
borne
in
the
Countrie
of
Cypers
,
who
of
a
liberall
minde
,
solde
his
lande
in
Cypers
,
and
brought
the
whole
pryce
therof
,
and
layde
it
downe
at
the
Apostles
féete
,
with
whome
he
was
of
such
credite
,
that
when
he
brought
Paule
vnto
Act.
9.
c.
them
(
after
his
conuersion
)
and
declared
howe
boldly
he
had
done
at
Damascus
in
the
name
of
Iesu
,
they
receyued
him
as
a
brother
,
of
whome
before
they
were
afrayd
.
This
man
being
full
of
the
holy
ghost
and
faith
,
was
sent
11.
d.
to
Antioch
to
preach
,
and
to
stablish
them
in
the
fayth
of
Christ
.
From
thence
he
departed
to
Tharsus
to
seeke
Saule
,
and
brought
him
to
Antioch
,
where
they
two
continued
togithers
one
yeare
.
And
bicause
of
a
great
dearth
which
was
prophecied
to
be
thoroweout
all
the
worlde
,
the
Antiochians
made
a
collection
for
the
poore
brethren
in
Iewrie
,
which
they
sent
by
the
handes
of
Barnabas
and
Paule
,
at
whose
returne
to
Antioch
agayne
,
they
brought
a
Disciple
with
them
called
Iohn
Marke
.
After
13.
a.
this
(
by
the
mynde
of
the
holy
Ghost
)
they
were
sent
to
preach
among
the
Heathen
,
where
(
by
the
power
of
God
)
they
did
woonders
,
and
turned
many
to
Christ
.
And
being
taken
(
at
Lystra
)
for
Goddes
,
bicause
(
God
working
14.
b.
c.
in
them
)
they
had
made
a
lame
man
to
go
,
they
rent
their
clothes
,
and
woulde
not
suffer
themselues
to
be
called
by
that
name
.
Finallye
,
when
Barnabas
and
Paule
had
15.
f.
g.
bene
long
Companions
togither
and
workers
in
the
Lordes
vineyarde
,
they
chaunced
to
fall
at
variance
,
for
one
Iohn
Marke
,
who
had
bene
their
Minister
before
:
And
bicause
Barnabas
woulde
now
in
this
iourney
,
(
going
to
visite
their
brethren
agayne
)
haue
had
him
with
them
,
and
Paule
refused
him
,
bicause
he
forsooke
them
at
Pamphilia
,
the
dissencion
was
so
sharpe
,
that
the
one
brake
from
the
other
.
And
so
Barnabas
tooke
Marke
with
him
,
and
sayled
into
Cypers
,
hys
owne
natyue
Countrie
.
¶
Barnabas
,
the
Sonne
of
Consolation
.
Math.
27.
b.
Barrabas
,
was
a
notable
robber
,
which
for
a
certayne
insurrection
he
had
made
,
and
in
the
same
committed
Mar.
15.
a.
murther
,
was
cast
in
prison
.
It
was
a
custome
among
Luke
.
23.
c.
Iohn
.
18.
g.
the
Iewes
,
to
haue
a
prisoner
deliuered
vnto
them
at
the
feast
of
Easter
:
wherfore
when
Pilate
sate
in
iudgement
vpon
Iesus
,
he
asked
of
the
Iewes
whether
they
woulde
haue
Barrabas
or
Iesus
:
and
they
(
by
the
counsell
of
the
great
Priestes
)
sayde
,
Barrabas
.
And
so
was
the
théefe
and
murtherer
deliuered
,
and
the
innocent
put
to
death
.
¶
Barrabas
,
the
Sonne
of
Confusion
.
Act.
1.
d.
Barsabas
,
(
surnamed
Iustus
)
was
one
of
the
twoo
Disciples
appoynted
to
be
chosen
in
the
rowme
of
Iudas
the
Apostle
.
And
when
the
lottes
were
cast
,
the
lot
fell
on
Mathias
hys
fellowe
.
¶
Barsabas
,
the
Sonne
of
Returning
▪
or
of
Conuerting
.
Math.
10.
a.
Barthelmew
,
was
one
of
the
twelue
Apostles
.
¶
Barthelmew
,
the
Sonne
of
him
that
suspendeth
waters
.
Mar.
3.
b.
Luk.
6.
b.
Mar.
10.
g.
*
Bartimeus
,
the
sonne
of
Timeus
,
was
a
certayne
blinde
begger
,
which
sate
begging
by
the
hye
wayes
side
,
*
The
other
Euangelists
mention
two
,
but
Marke
nameth
him
that
was
most
knowne
.
of
the
people
as
they
went
by
:
And
when
he
heard
Iesus
of
Nazareth
passe
that
waye
,
he
began
to
crie
and
saye
:
Iesus
the
sonne
of
Dauid
haue
mercy
vpon
me
,
and
the
people
rebuked
him
to
holde
his
peace
,
but
the
more
he
was
rebuked
,
the
more
he
cryed
.
Then
being
called
and
comforted
of
the
Apostles
,
he
threwe
away
his
cloke
for
ioye
,
and
came
to
Iesus
,
who
demaunded
of
him
what
he
woulde
haue
him
to
doe
:
Mayster
,
sayde
he
,
that
I
maye
haue
my
sight
and
sée
.
Go
thy
way
(
sayde
Iesus
)
thy
faith
hath
saued
thée
,
and
by
and
by
,
this
blynde
Bartimeus
receyued
his
sight
and
followed
Iesus
.
¶
Bartimeus
,
a
Blynde
sonne
:
or
the
sonne
of
blindnesse
.
Iere.
36.
cap.
Baruch
,
the
sonne
of
Neriah
,
wrote
in
a
booke
(
at
the
mouth
of
Ieremie
the
Prophete
,
as
he
did
indite
)
all
the
curses
agaynst
Iuda
and
Israel
,
which
booke
he
read
first
to
the
Common
people
,
and
after
to
the
Rulers
,
who
being
astonied
at
the
wordes
thereof
,
caused
Baruch
to
hide
*
The
godly
amonge
the
Princes
gaue
this
counsell
.
himselfe
out
of
the
way
,
till
they
had
shewed
the
booke
vnto
Ieohakim
the
King
,
who
(
when
he
had
hearde
thrée
or
fower
leaues
thereof
,
caused
the
booke
to
be
cut
in
péeces
,
(
notwithstanding
the
great
intreatie
that
certaine
of
hys
Lordes
made
for
the
preseruation
of
the
same
)
and
cast
in
the
fire
and
brent
.
Then
Baruch
wrote
another
booke
at
the
mouth
of
Ieremie
,
wherein
was
much
more
added
than
was
before
.
¶
Baruch
,
Blessed
.
Gen.
22.
d.
28.
a.
Bathuel
,
was
the
sonne
of
Nahor
,
his
mothers
name
was
Milca
,
the
daughter
of
Aran
,
brother
to
Nahor
and
Abraham
.
This
Bathuel
,
was
Father
to
Rebecca
and
Laban
.
¶
Bathuel
,
the
Sonne
begetting
of
God
,
the
Measure
of
God.
Gen.
36.
d.
Bela
,
the
sonne
of
Beor
reigned
in
Edem
,
after
whose
death
,
Iobab
the
sonne
of
Serah
succéeded
him
.
1.
Par.
1.
d.
¶
Bela
,
Swalowing
downe
,
or
destroying
.
Num.
26.
c
.
Bela
,
the
sonne
of
Beniamin
,
whose
sonnes
were
,
Ard
and
Naaman
,
and
in
the
first
booke
of
Chronicles
7.
b.
These
are
sayde
to
be
the
sonnes
of
Bela
:
Ozban
,
Ozi
,
Oziel
,
Ierimoth
and
Iri
.
And
in
the.
8.
chapter
,
these
:
Adar
,
Gera
,
Abiud
.
3.
Esd.
2.
c.
Belemus
,
Mithridates
,
Tabelius
,
Rathunius
,
Beeltethmus
,
and
Semellius
the
Secretarie
,
with
other
mo
,
wrote
a
sore
complaint
to
Artaxerses
King
of
Persia
against
the
Iewes
,
which
were
a
building
of
the
temple
at
Ierusalem
,
through
the
which
,
they
were
commaunded
to
cease
,
and
to
builde
no
more
.
Reade
Artaxerses
and
Rathumus
.
the patriarch Benjamin with a ewe and dead lamb, in front of farm buildings.
Sum
natu
minimus
Beniaminus
ex
Cananea
Mater
in
enixu
est
morte
perempta
Me
scriptura
Lupum
natum
consumere
proedam
In
matutino
tempore
uera
uocat
Beniamin
,
was
the
yoongest
sonne
of
Iacob
,
Gen.
35.
c.
hys
mother
was
Rachel
,
who
dyed
in
traueyle
,
and
therfore
Of
the
sonns
of
Beniamin
,
Reade
Gene.
46.
c.
1.
Par.
7.
b.
8.
a.
called
his
name
Benoni
,
the
sonne
of
sorrow
:
But
Iacob
his
father
called
him
Beniamin
,
sonne
of
the
ryght
hande
.
His
brothers
name
(
of
father
and
mother
)
was
Ioseph
,
who
loued
Beniamin
,
aboue
all
the
reast
of
his
other
brethren
,
as
in
his
storie
appeareth
.
¶
Beniamin
,
Sonne
of
the
right
hande
.
Act.
13.
b.
Beriesus
,
(
which
by
interpretacion
is
as
much
to
saye
,
as
the
sonne
of
Iesus
)
was
a
Iewe
borne
,
and
a
great
sorcerer
,
which
name
he
had
taken
vpon
him
,
to
deceyue
the
people
,
where
as
his
right
name
was
Elymas
,
which
worde
in
the
Sirians
language
,
betokeneth
an
Enchaunter
,
and
a
false
Prophet
also
.
This
false
Sorcerer
was
got
into
the
Citie
of
Paphos
,
and
there
beyng
crept
into
fauour
with
Sergius
Paulus
,
Ruler
of
the
Countrie
,
wythstoode
the
doctrine
of
Barnabas
and
Paule
,
séeking
by
all
meanes
to
turne
the
Rulers
heart
from
the
sayth
in
Christ
.
But
Paule
(
being
full
of
the
holy
ghost
)
perceyuing
the
deuilishe
and
subtile
craft
of
this
sorcerer
,
looked
stedfastly
vpon
him
and
sayde
:
O
full
of
all
subtiltie
and
mischiefe
,
the
chylde
of
the
Deuil
,
and
enimie
of
all
righteousnesse
,
wylt
thou
not
cease
to
peruert
the
streyght
wayes
of
the
Lorde
:
Now
therfore
beholde
,
the
hande
of
the
Lorde
is
vpon
thée
,
and
thou
shalt
be
blinde
,
and
not
able
to
sée
the
Sunne
for
a
season
.
And
when
Paule
had
pronounced
these
wordes
,
the
Enchaunter
was
stricken
with
blyndenesse
,
so
that
he
(
as
one
amazed
)
wandred
vp
and
downe
,
séeking
for
some
man
to
leade
him
by
the
hande
.
¶
Beriesus
,
an
Ensorcerer
,
or
Coniurer
.
2.
Reg.
17.
g.
Berzelai
,
was
a
Gileadite
borne
,
who
considered
the
necessitie
of
Dauid
so
much
,
being
fl●dde
out
of
hys
owne
Realme
,
for
feare
of
his
owne
sonne
Absalon
,
into
the
wildernesse
of
Mahanaim
,
that
he
brought
all
things
necessarie
for
●eddes
,
meate
,
drinke
,
and
cloth
(
out
of
Roglim
)
to
refreshe
him
and
his
men
,
&
prouided
so
for
him
,
all
the
whyle
he
lay
there
,
that
he
lacked
nothing
,
and
at
his
returne
agayne
,
he
holped
also
,
to
conuey
both
the
King
and
all
his
men
ouer
Iordan
.
Then
Dauid
séeing
the
great
kyndenesse
of
Berzelai
,
was
much
desirous
to
haue
hym
home
with
him
to
Ierusalem
,
promising
that
all
the
dayes
of
his
life
,
he
shoulde
eate
and
drinke
wyth
him
at
his
owne
boorde
,
and
fare
no
woorse
than
he
fared
,
to
whome
Berzelai
(
being
a
verye
olde
man
)
sayde
:
O
my
Lorde
,
I
am
a
man
of
foure
score
yeares
of
age
,
and
cannot
discerne
betwéene
good
and
euill
,
neyther
yet
taste
any
thing
that
I
doe
eate
or
drinke
,
wherfore
if
I
should
then
go
with
my
Lorde
the
King
,
I
shoulde
be
but
a
burthen
vnto
him
:
Therefore
I
beséech
thée
,
let
thy
seruant
turne
backe
agayne
,
that
I
may
die
in
myne
owne
countrie
,
and
be
buried
in
the
graue
of
my
father
:
But
here
is
thy
seruant
Chimeam
my
sonne
,
let
him
go
with
my
Lorde
,
and
doe
vnto
him
whatsoeuer
it
shall
please
thée
.
And
so
Dauid
and
Berzelai
kissed
eche
other
,
and
departed
,
but
Chimeam
went
with
Dauid
,
who
did
not
onely
recompence
his
fathers
kyndenesse
in
him
so
long
as
he
liued
,
but
at
the
day
of
his
death
,
declared
to
Salomon
his
sonne
,
the
great
fidelitie
he
had
founde
with
Berzelai
in
the
tyme
of
his
exyle
,
charging
him
therefore
to
shewe
no
lesse
fauour
to
the
sonnes
of
Berzelai
(
for
their
fathers
sake
)
than
euer
he
himselfe
had
done
.
¶
Berzelai
,
Made
of
yron
,
or
as
harde
as
yron
.
2.
Reg.
11.
ca.
Bethsabe
,
was
the
daughter
of
Eliam
,
and
wyfe
to
Urias
,
which
was
with
Ioab
in
the
Kings
warres
.
On
a
tyme
as
Bethsabe
was
washing
hir selfe
in
hir
priuye
garden
alone
.
It
chaunced
King
Dauid
to
looke
out
at
a
window
in
his
palace
,
&
saw
hir
,
whose
bewty
so
rauished
the
King
,
that
(
forthwithall
)
he
sent
for
the
woman
,
and
committed
adulterie
with
hir
,
and
so
sent
hir
home
againe
.
Then
(
shortly
after
)
she
perceyuing
hir selfe
with
chylde
,
sent
the
King
worde
thereof
,
who
then
,
partly
to
hide
his
owne
fault
,
and
partly
to
saue
the
woman
from
daunger
of
the
lawe
,
sent
for
Urias
to
come
home
.
But
when
Dauid
sawe
that
Urias
woulde
not
company
with
his
wyfe
Bethsabe
,
he
returned
him
backe
againe
to
Ioab
with
a
letter
,
which
caused
Urias
quickly
to
be
dispatched
out
of
his
lyfe
,
after
whose
death
,
Bethsabe
became
Dauids
wyfe
,
and
brought
forth
the
chylde
conceyued
in
adulterie
,
which
liued
not
long
,
but
dyed
.
After
that
,
she
12.
f.
conceyued
agayne
,
and
brought
forth
Salomon
.
Lastly
,
when
Dauid
was
fallen
into
extréeme
age
,
and
that
she
sawe
Adonia
the
son
of
Agith
begin
to
aspire
to
the
kingdome
of
his
father
yet
liuing
,
she
went
(
by
the
counsell
of
Nathan
the
Prophet
,
who
had
taught
hir
hyr
lesson
)
vnto
Dauid
hir
husbande
.
And
making
hir
humble
obeysance
vnto
the
King
as
he
sate
in
his
Chamber
,
and
Abisag
the
Sunamite
ministring
vnto
him
,
he
sayde
vnto
hir
,
what
is
the
matter
?
She
aunswered
,
my
Lorde
,
thou
swarest
by
the
Lorde
thy
God
vnto
thine
handmayde
,
saying
assuredly
Salomon
thy
sonne
shall
reigne
after
me
,
and
he
shall
sit
vpon
my
seate
.
And
behold
,
now
is
Adonia
King
,
and
thou
my
Lord
the
king
knowest
it
not
.
He
hath
offred
Oxen
,
fat
Cattell
,
and
many
shéepe
,
and
hath
called
all
the
Kings
sonnes
,
and
Abiathar
the
Priest
,
and
Ioab
the
Captaine
of
the
hoste
:
But
Salomon
thy
seruant
hath
he
not
bidden
.
And
nowe
my
Lorde
,
O
King
,
the
eyes
of
all
Israell
wayte
on
thée
,
that
thou
shouldest
tell
them
who
ought
to
sit
on
the
seate
of
my
Lorde
the
King
after
him
:
for
else
when
my
Lorde
the
King
shall
sléepe
wyth
his
fathers
,
I
and
my
sonne
Salomon
shall
be
sinners
.
The
Quéene
had
no
sooner
ended
hir
tale
,
but
the
Prophet
Nathan
came
and
confirmed
hir
wordes
.
Wherevpon
the
King
assured
Bethsabe
,
that
Salomon
hir
son
shoulde
be
that
daye
proclaymed
to
reigne
in
his
steade
.
The
Quéene
then
humbling
hir selfe
with
thankes
,
desired
of
God
that
hir
Lorde
King
Dauid
might
liue
for
euer
.
Looke
more
in
the
historie
of
Adonia
.
¶
Bethsabe
,
The
seauenth
daughter
,
or
the
daughter
of
an
Othe
.
Exo.
31.
a.
35.
d.
36.
37.
and
38.
cap.
Bezaleel
,
the
sonne
of
Uri
of
the
Tribe
of
Iuda
,
and
Ahaliab
of
the
Tribe
of
Dan
,
were
two
cunning
workemen
,
most
speciallye
endued
with
the
spirite
of
God
,
to
worke
all
maner
curious
worke
that
was
to
be
wrought
in
Golde
,
Siluer
,
Brasse
,
Woode
,
Stone
,
or
with
Néedle
worke
,
so
that
by
these
two
,
the
Tabernacle
of
wytnesse
,
with
all
things
pertayning
therevnto
,
was
most
artificially
made
.
¶
Bezaleel
,
in
the
shadowe
of
God.
Gen.
29.
f.
30.
a.
35.
d.
Bilha
,
was
a
yong
Damosell
,
which
serued
Laban
the
father
of
Rachel
,
and
when
Rachel
shoulde
be
maried
to
Iacob
,
Laban
gaue
Bilha
his
mayde
,
to
Rachel
his
daughter
to
be
h●●
seruaunt
.
And
when
Rachel
perceyued
she
coulde
b●●re
Iacob
no
children
,
she
gaue
Bilha
hir
mayde
vnto
him
to
be
his
wyfe
,
who
conceyued
by
Iacob
,
and
brought
him
forth
two
sonnes
,
the
one
Dan
,
and
the
other
Nephtaly
.
¶
Bilha
,
Olde
,
or
fading
Gen.
14.
a.
b.
Birsa
,
was
one
of
the
foure
Kinges
that
fought
agaynst
fiue
other
Kings
in
the
vale
of
Siddim
.
¶
Birsa
,
in
Euill
,
or
in
iniquitie
,
or
condemned
,
or
a
sonne
that
looketh
back
.
Reade
Arioch
.
Ruth
.
2.
3.
4.
Boos
,
the
sonne
of
Salomon
,
was
a
great
rich
man
,
dwelling
in
a
Citie
called
Bethléem
,
within
the
lande
of
Iuda
.
Who
on
a
tyme
going
to
the
fieldes
to
looke
vpon
his
Reapers
,
and
finding
there
a
yong
Damosell
a
leasing
,
demaunded
of
his
workemen
▪
what
she
was
:
To
whome
answere
was
made
,
she
was
a
straunger
come
with
Naomie
out
of
the
Countrie
of
Moab
.
Then
went
Boos
to
the
Mayde
and
sayde
:
hearest
thou
my
daughter
?
Here
is
a
notable
example
for
all
riche
Farmers
which
bee
so
vnmercifull
,
that
they
wil
not
suffer
their
needy
neyghbour
to
lease
in
their
ground
wheras
Boos
was
so
mercifull
to
this
straunger
,
whose
nation
were
enimies
to
gods
people
.
go
to
no
other
fielde
a
leasing
(
I
charge
thée
)
so
long
as
Haruest
tyme
endureth
,
but
to
myne
:
tary
here
by
my
Maydens
,
and
gather
as
much
as
thou
wilt
,
and
spare
not
,
for
no
man
shall
let
thée
,
neither
yet
hurt
thée
.
And
when
thou
art
hungry
and
a
thirst
,
go
with
my
Maidens
,
and
eate
and
drinke
such
as
they
haue
,
for
they
shall
not
denie
thée
.
And
so
departing
from
hir
,
he
went
to
his
men
seruants
,
commaunding
them
to
intreate
hir
gentlye
,
and
to
leaue
some
sheaues
on
the
grounde
(
for
the
nonce
)
for
hir
to
take
vp
without
shame
.
Nowe
after
this
,
it
chaunced
Boos
to
haue
knowledge
,
that
this
yong
Damosell
was
his
kinsewoman
,
and
that
it
was
his
lot
to
marrie
hir
,
which
he
was
well
content
to
doe
,
considering
hir
to
be
a
woman
of
good
report
,
and
of
much
vertue
.
But
yet
,
for
as
much
as
he
knewe
another
to
be
more
neare
of
kinne
to
hir
than
he
,
he
could
not
defraude
him
of
his
right
:
therefore
to
knowe
what
he
woulde
doe
in
this
matter
,
he
went
and
called
his
kinseman
before
the
Congregation
,
and
sayde
:
Sir
,
we
haue
here
a
kinswoman
lately
returned
out
of
the
lande
of
Moab
,
one
Naomie
,
and
she
will
sell
a
péece
of
lande
,
which
was
our
brother
Elimelechs
:
If
thou
be
disposed
to
buie
it
,
doe
:
if
not
,
then
tell
me
,
for
there
is
none
to
challenge
it
,
saue
thou
,
and
I
next
vnto
thée
.
Then
sayde
he
to
Boos
,
I
will
purchase
it
.
Well
(
sayde
Boos
)
looke
what
day
thou
buyest
the
lande
of
Naomie
,
thou
must
also
take
[
](A06870-e8270-b)*
*
He
woulde
haue
the
land
,
but
not
the
woman
.
Ruthe
the
Moabite
to
wyfe
,
to
rayse
vp
the
name
of
the
deade
vpon
his
enheritance
.
Then
he
(
reuoking
his
worde
agayne
)
sayde
that
he
coulde
not
purchase
it
,
for
marring
of
his
owne
inheritance
.
Therefore
take
thou
my
right
,
and
purchase
it
,
and
so
drew
of
his
[
](A06870-e8280-b)*
*
The
maner
of
purchasing
.
shooe
,
and
gaue
it
to
Boos
,
for
that
was
the
custome
of
olde
in
Israel
,
concerning
purchasing
and
chaunging
of
inheritaunce
,
to
plucke
of
his
shooe
,
and
giue
it
to
his
neyghbour
,
in
witnesse
that
the
thing
betwéene
them
,
was
truely
bought
and
solde
.
Then
Boos
hauing
his
kinsemans
shooe
,
sayd
vnto
the
people
:
ye
are
witnesses
all
this
day
that
I
haue
bought
all
that
was
Elimelechs
,
&
all
that
pertayned
to
his
two
sonnes
[
](A06870-e8290-b)*
*
Chilion
,
perfect
,
or
all
like
a
Doue
.
Chilion
and
Mahlon
of
the
hand
of
Naomie
,
and
also
haue
purchased
Ruth
the
Moabite
,
the
late
wyfe
of
Mahlon
to
be
my
wyfe
,
to
stirre
vp
the
name
of
the
deade
vpon
his
inheritance
,
that
his
name
be
not
put
out
among
his
brethren
:
And
all
the
people
witnessed
the
same
,
praying
vnto
the
Lorde
for
Ruth
,
to
make
hir
as
fruitefull
,
as
he
did
both
Rachel
,
Lea
,
and
Thamar
.
And
so
Boos
maryed
Ruth
,
who
in
processe
conceyued
,
and
bare
him
a
Sonne
called
Obed.
¶
Boos
,
in
Power
,
or
strength
.
C.
Exod.
6.
c.
1.
Par.
6.
a.
CAath
,
was
the
sonne
of
Leuy
,
&
had
foure
sonnes
,
whereof
the
eldest
was
Amram
,
the
father
of
Moses
and
Aaron
.
He
liued
.
133.
yeares
.
¶
Caath
,
A
Congregation
.
Gene.
4.
a.
b.
Cain
,
was
the
first
sonne
that
Adam
and
Eue
brought
forth
betwéene
them
,
and
of
an
vnhappy
disposition
,
giuen
to
all
vngraciousnesse
.
He
was
the
first
tyller
of
the
grounde
,
and
woulde
alwayes
offer
the
woorst
and
the
vilest
of
the
fruites
of
the
earth
vnto
God.
Wherefore
the
Lorde
had
no
respect
to
his
offering
.
And
because
God
preferred
his
brother
Abels
offering
before
his
,
he
was
so
stirred
with
malice
and
enuie
agaynst
him
,
that
he
fell
vpon
him
in
the
fieldes
and
slue
him
.
Wherfore
the
Lord
promised
to
withdrawe
the
increase
of
the
grounde
from
Cain
,
and
so
being
in
desperation
,
he
wandred
about
like
a
vagabonde
in
euery
corner
,
with
much
feare
and
treambling
,
least
any
man
shoulde
kill
him
,
and
at
last
[
](A06870-e8420-b)*
*
Lyra
saith
,
that
as
Lamech
was
hunting
in
the
fieldes
,
his
seruaunt
spyed
Cain
where
he
lay
hid
in
a
bush
,
&
(
thinking
it
had
bene
a
beast
)
pointed
hys
maister
vnto
him
,
who
shot
of
his
Arow
,
and
slue
him
.
Lamech
slue
him
.
¶
Cain
,
A
possession
.
Iohn
.
18.
cap.
Caiphas
,
was
sonne
in
lawe
to
Annas
,
and
the
hye
Bishop
in
the
time
of
Christes
apprehension
,
of
whome
he
prophecied
,
that
it
was
expedient
for
one
man
to
dye
,
rather
than
all
the
people
shoulde
perishe
.
Which
thing
he
spake
not
of
himselfe
,
but
God
made
him
(
at
that
time
)
euen
as
he
made
Balaam
,
to
be
an
instrument
of
the
holye
ghost
.
And
Christ
being
sent
from
Annas
to
him
(
bounde
)
to
be
examined
,
was
so
caried
from
him
to
Pilate
,
that
he
by
the
Temporall
lawes
might
iudge
hym
to
death
.
¶
Caiphas
,
a
Searcher
.
Num.
13.
and
14.
cap.
Caleb
,
was
the
sonne
of
Iephun
(
otherwyse
called
Kenes
)
of
the
Tribe
of
Iuda
,
and
one
of
those
whom
Moses
sent
out
to
search
the
lande
of
Canaan
,
what
maner
of
Countrie
it
was
,
at
the
which
time
of
going
out
,
he
was
about
the
age
of
.xl.
yeres
.
And
when
he
and
his
companie
had
vewed
the
lande
,
and
were
returned
home
agayne
,
certaine
of
the
explorators
made
an
euill
report
to
their
brethren
of
that
good
land
,
saying
it
was
a
countrey
of
strong
and
fierse
people
,
and
such
a
lande
as
did
eate
vp
the
inhabiters
thereof
,
and
with
lyke
perswasions
made
them
both
astonied
and
afrayde
,
and
to
murmur
&
grudge
agaynst
Moses
and
Aaron
,
saying
they
woulde
make
them
a
Captayne
,
and
go
into
Egypt
agayne
.
Then
Caleb
and
Iosua
,
séeing
their
brethren
so
discomfited
,
rent
their
clothes
for
sorrow
,
and
sayde
:
Oh
deare
brethren
,
be
ye
not
discouraged
at
these
false
surmised
tales
,
neyther
yet
rebell
agaynst
the
Lorde
,
for
we
haue
séene
the
lande
as
well
as
they
that
haue
discouraged
you
,
and
knowe
it
to
be
a
better
lande
than
they
report
,
a
lande
that
floweth
with
milke
and
hony
:
And
as
for
the
people
therein
,
feare
them
not
,
for
they
be
but
breade
for
vs
,
their
shielde
is
departed
from
them
,
and
God
is
with
vs
,
therefore
plucke
vp
your
hearts
,
and
feare
not
.
With
these
,
and
the
like
comfortable
sayinges
,
Caleb
and
Iosua
withdrew
the
furie
of
the
multitude
(
which
were
ready
to
destroye
them
)
and
also
ceased
their
murmuring
,
which
murmuration
of
the
people
so
gricued
the
Lorde
,
that
he
swore
to
Moses
,
that
not
one
of
them
all
shoulde
sée
that
good
lande
,
saue
Caleb
and
Iosua
,
although
their
children
shoulde
sée
it
:
But
first
(
sayde
God
to
Moses
)
they
shall
wander
in
the
wyldernesse
fortie
yeares
,
and
suffer
for
their
fathers
[
](A06870-e8540-b)*
*
Which
is
their
in●idelitie
and
disobedience
.
whoredome
,
vntill
their
fathers
carkasses
be
wasted
,
a
yeare
for
a
daye
,
according
to
the
number
of
dayes
in
searching
the
lande
,
which
was
fortie
dayes
.
And
bicause
Caleb
followed
the
Lorde
continually
,
God
swore
to
Moses
,
that
Caleb
and
his
séede
shoulde
inherite
that
lande
,
which
came
so
to
passe
,
for
after
.
xlv
.
yeares
,
Caleb
(
then
being
at
the
age
of
.lxxxv.
yeres
,
Iosua
.
14.
b.
and
as
lusty
as
he
was
when
Moses
sent
him
first
to
search
the
lande
)
required
of
Iosua
his
heritage
,
who
appoynted
out
vnto
him
,
the
Citie
of
Hebron
with
the
Countries
thereabout
,
out
of
the
which
Citie
,
he
droue
out
the
thrée
sonnes
of
Enach
.
This
Caleb
had
a
yonger
Iosua
.
15.
c.
brother
called
Othoniel
,
to
whome
he
gaue
his
daughter
Iudic.
1.
c.
Acsah
to
wyfe
,
for
taking
of
a
certayne
Citie
called
Kariasepher
.
¶
Caleb
,
as
a
Hart.
2.
Tim.
4.
c.
Carpus
,
was
a
certayne
godlye
man
dwelling
at
Croada
,
with
whome
Paule
left
his
Cloake
with
certaine
bookes
,
which
he
desired
Timothie
to
bring
with
him
,
when
he
came
to
him
agayne
.
¶
Carpus
,
Fruite
,
or
fruitefull
.
1.
Mac.
15.
g.
●6
.
2.
Cendebius
,
was
Captayne
Generall
of
Antiochus
hoste
.
And
when
he
had
done
much
harme
in
the
lande
of
Iewrie
,
and
builded
vppe
Cedron
,
and
fortified
it
wyth
men
of
warre
,
he
was
(
at
the
last
)
by
the
sonnes
of
Simon
discomfited
,
and
put
to
flight
.
¶
Cendebius
,
Zeale
,
or
the
possession
of
sorrowe
,
or
griefe
.
2.
Mac.
10.
f.
Cereas
,
was
brother
to
Timotheus
,
and
Captayne
of
a
strong
Castle
called
Gazar
,
into
the
which
,
Timotheus
(
being
ouercome
of
Iudas
Machabeus
)
was
fayne
to
flie
for
succor
,
Nowe
Cereas
and
they
that
were
wyth
him
in
the
Forte
,
trusted
so
much
to
the
strength
of
the
place
,
that
they
fell
to
rayling
and
cursing
of
their
enimies
without
,
who
(
notwithstanding
)
set
so
manfully
vppon
the
holde
,
that
(
at
last
)
they
wanne
it
,
and
tooke
the
blasphemers
,
and
burnt
them
quicke
,
&
slue
this
Cereas
and
his
brother
Timotheus
,
with
another
famous
Captaine
called
Appollophanes
.
¶
Cereas
,
Glad
,
or
reioycing
.
Cetura
,
looke
Ketura
.
Chodorlaomor
,
looke
Kedorlaomor
.
1.
Reg.
9.
●
.
Cis
,
was
the
sonne
of
Abiel
,
of
the
Tribe
of
Beniamin
,
and
father
to
King
Saule
▪
Whose
Asses
(
on
a
time
)
being
strayed
abroade
,
he
sayde
vnto
Saule
his
Sonne
:
Take
one
of
the
Laddes
with
thée
,
and
go
and
séeke
out
mine
Asses
that
are
lost
.
This
Cis
is
called
also
,
the
sonne
of
Ner.
1.
Par.
8.
c.
¶
Cis
,
Harde
,
or
stubble
,
or
a
place
where
Cucumbers
are
.
1.
Par.
8.
c.
9
g
Cis
,
the
sonne
of
Abi
Gibeon
,
his
mother
was
called
Maacah
.
1.
Par.
23.
c.
Cis
,
the
sonne
of
Mahly
,
sonne
to
Merari
.
His
brothers
name
was
Eleazar
.
Whose
daughters
(
he
being
deade
)
the
sonnes
of
this
Cis
tooke
to
their
Wyues
.
2.
Tim.
4.
d.
Claudia
,
was
a
certaine
godly
brother
,
who
being
with
Paule
at
Rome
,
sent
(
as
other
mo
did
)
gréetings
to
Timothie
in
Paules
letter
.
¶
Claudia
,
a
Proper
name
.
Act.
11.
d.
Claudius
,
was
an
Emperour
,
in
whose
tyme
(
the
*
Hee
was
poisoned
of
of
hys
wife
Agripina
,
y●
Nero
hir
son
migh●
succede
in
the
Empire
.
Cooper
.
fourth
yeare
of
his
reygne
)
was
a
great
dearth
thor●●
out
all
the
worlde
,
whereof
Agabus
the
Prophet
,
proph●cied
aforehande
.
¶
Claudius
,
a
proper
name
.
Cleopatra
,
the
[
](A06870-e9060-b)‡
‡
1.
Mac.
10.
f.
11.
b.
daughter
of
King
Ptolomie
,
was
maried
to
Alexander
the
sonne
of
noble
Antiochus
.
And
agayne
(
for
displeasure
)
taken
from
Alexander
hir
lawfull
husbande
,
and
giuen
to
Demetrius
the
sonne
of
Demetrius
.
¶
Cleopatra
,
the
Glorie
of
the
Countrie
.
Luke
.
24.
b.
c
Cleophas
,
was
the
husbande
of
Mary
,
sister
to
Mary
the
mother
of
Christ
,
and
one
of
the
two
Disciples
,
which
(
after
the
death
of
Christ
)
went
to
the
towne
of
Emaus
talking
and
reasoning
togithers
of
all
things
that
had
happened
to
Iesus
:
and
as
they
were
reasoning
the
matter
,
Iesus
ioyned
himselfe
personally
with
them
,
as
a
wayfayring
man
,
desirous
to
knowe
whereof
they
talked
so
sadly
:
To
whome
Cleophas
made
aunswere
,
and
sayde
,
art
thou
only
a
straunger
in
Ierusalem
,
and
hast
not
knowne
the
thinges
which
haue
chaunced
there
of
late
▪
of
what
things
sayde
Iesus
▪
Of
one
Iesus
of
Nazareth
which
was
a
Prophet
mightie
in
déede
and
word
,
before
▪
God
and
all
the
people
,
and
howe
the
hye
Priest
,
and
our
Rulers
,
deliuered
him
to
be
condemned
to
death
,
and
haue
crucified
him
,
but
we
trusted
that
it
had
bene
he
that
shoulde
haue
deliuered
Israel
:
and
as
touching
all
They
vnderstoode
not
yet
,
what
was
the
deliueraunce
that
Iesus
Christe
purchased
for
vs
.
these
things
,
to
day
is
euen
the
thirde
day
that
they
were
done
.
Then
Iesus
opened
the
Scriptures
to
Cleophas
and
the
other
,
and
being
knowne
of
them
(
at
the
last
)
by
breaking
of
breade
,
they
returned
to
the
Apostles
at
Ierusalem
,
and
tolde
them
all
what
they
had
hearde
and
séene
of
Iesus
,
by
the
way
to
Emaus
.
¶
Cleophas
,
All
maner
of
glorie
.
Philip.
4.
●
.
Clement
,
was
one
of
Paules
labour
fellowes
in
the
Gospell
among
the
Philippians
,
as
Paule
himselfe
reporteth
,
saying
:
And
I
beséech
the
faythfull
yokefellow
,
helpe
the
women
which
laboured
with
mée
in
the
Gospell
,
with
Clement
also
,
and
with
other
my
labour
fellowes
,
whose
names
are
in
the
booke
of
life
.
¶
Clement
.
Meeke
.
2.
Tim.
4.
b.
Crescens
,
what
tyme
as
Paule
sent
for
Timothy
,
was
departed
from
Rome
into
Galatia
for
businesse
he
had
there
,
whereof
he
certifieth
Timothy
,
saying
:
Crescens
is
gone
to
Galatia
and
Titus
vnto
Dalmatia
.
¶
Crescens
.
a
Latine
worde
,
Encreasing
.
Actes
.
18.
b.
Crispus
,
the
chiefe
ruler
of
the
Synagoge
at
Corinth
,
after
he
had
heard
Paules
preaching
,
beléeued
in
the
Lord
,
he
and
all
his
householde
,
and
were
Christened
in
the
name
of
Christ
Iesu
.
¶
Crispus
.
a
Latine
worde
,
Curled
or
Crisped
.
Acts.
10.
cap.
Cornelius
,
was
an
heathen
man
dwelling
in
Cesarea
,
and
a
Captaine
ouer
a
bande
of
men
which
were
in
Italy
.
This
man
notwithstanding
he
was
a
Gentile
borne
,
and
in
office
a
man
of
Armes
,
yet
he
was
a
good
lyuer
and
feared
God
,
as
it
well
appeared
,
chiefely
in
two
pointes
,
which
was
in
liberally
refreshing
the
poore
and
néedy
,
and
his
continuall
praying
vnto
the
Lord.
In
the
which
prayer
as
he
was
(
on
a
time
)
occupyed
aboute
the
ninth
houre
of
the
day
(
which
was
a
little
before
Supper
tyme
)
he
saw
in
a
vision
an
Angell
of
God
comming
to
him
,
and
calling
him
by
his
name
,
saying
:
Cornelius
,
thy
prayers
and
thine
Almes
déedes
are
come
vp
into
remembraunce
before
God
,
wherefore
sende
to
Ioppa
for
one
Symon
whose
Sirname
is
Peter
,
he
lodgeth
with
one
Simon
a
Tanner
,
whose
house
ioyneth
vpon
the
Sea
side
,
and
he
shall
tell
thée
what
thou
oughtest
to
doe
.
Then
Cornelius
sent
for
Peter
,
against
whose
comming
he
had
called
togithers
all
his
kinsmen
and
speciall
friends
.
And
when
Peter
was
come
,
Cornelius
mette
him
and
fell
downe
at
his
féete
to
worship
hym
,
which
thing
Peter
would
not
suffer
,
forasmuch
as
he
was
but
a
man
as
Cornelius
was
.
And
so
going
in
with
hym
,
he
founde
a
great
companie
gathered
togithers
,
vnto
whom
he
sayde
:
Yée
know
how
that
it
is
an
vnlawfull
thing
for
a
man
that
is
a
Iewe
borne
,
to
company
or
come
to
one
that
is
of
an
other
nacion
:
But
God
hath
shewed
me
,
that
I
shoulde
not
make
any
man
common
or
vncleane
.
Therfore
came
I
vnto
you
without
saying
nay
,
assoone
as
I
was
sent
for
.
I
aske
therefore
,
for
what
intent
haue
yée
sent
for
me
?
Then
Cornelius
sayd
:
Foure
dayes
ago
,
and
euen
about
this
same
houre
I
fasted
,
and
at
the
ninth
houre
I
prayed
in
my
house
,
and
behold
,
a
man
stoode
before
me
in
bright
clothing
and
sayde
:
Cornelius
,
thy
prayer
is
heard
,
and
thine
Almes
déeds
are
had
in
remembraunce
in
the
sight
of
God
,
sende
therefore
to
Ioppa
,
and
call
for
Symon
whose
Sirname
is
Peter
,
he
is
lodged
in
the
house
of
one
Symon
a
Tanner
by
the
Sea
side
,
the
which
,
assoone
as
he
is
come
shall
speake
vnto
thée
.
Then
sent
I
for
thée
immediately
,
and
thou
hast
well
done
for
to
come
:
Now
therefore
are
we
all
here
present
before
God
,
to
heare
all
thinges
that
are
commaunded
vnto
thée
.
Then
Peter
preached
the
worde
of
God
vnto
them
,
and
whyle
he
was
yet
preaching
,
the
holy
Ghost
fell
vpon
them
all
,
so
that
in
the
ende
,
Cornelius
with
all
his
Company
there
present
,
were
Baptized
in
the
name
of
Christ
Iesu
.
¶
Cornelius
.
a
Proper
name
.
Num.
16.
cap.
Chore
,
was
the
sonne
of
Iezchar
,
the
sonne
of
Caath
,
the
sonne
of
Lénie
.
This
Chore
of
a
stoute
and
prowde
heart
,
enuied
and
detested
Moses
the
true
seruant
of
God
,
and
raysed
vp
a
sedicion
agaynst
him
and
Aaron
,
hauing
with
hym
Dathan
,
Abiran
and
On
:
Thrée
great
Captaynes
,
beside
.
250.
other
noble
men
that
tooke
his
parte
,
which
insurrection
by
the
power
of
man
was
vnsuppressable
.
But
almighty
God
caused
the
earth
to
open
,
and
swallow
them
vp
,
with
theyr
Wyues
,
Children
,
and
all
their
substaunce
.
This
is
the
exposition
of
a
certayne
learned
man
named
Richarde
Turner
Bacheler
of
Diuinitie
,
and
Reader
in
the
Colledge
of
Windsore
,
in
the
dayes
of
king
Edward
the
sixt
.
¶
Here
is
a
question
to
be
mooued
:
If
all
the
substaunce
of
Chore
with
his
wife
and
children
were
swallowed
vp
of
the
earth
with
them
?
How
can
that
be
true
which
is
written
in
the
tytle
of
the.
41.
Psalme
,
that
the
children
of
Chore
were
eyther
the
makers
,
or
the
singers
,
or
the
setters
forth
of
that
godly
Psalme
.
Aunswere
is
made
Numeri.
26.
where
it
is
written
,
that
when
Chore
was
swallowed
vp
of
the
earth
,
God
miraculously
preserued
certayne
of
his
children
,
of
whose
ofspring
there
came
very
excellent
learned
and
notable
wyse
men
,
and
speciallye
these
foure
.
Ethan
[
](A06870-e9410-b)*
*
3.
Reg.
4.
d.
the
Ezrachite
,
to
wéete
,
that
was
borne
in
the
town
called
Ezrachi
,
Heman
,
Calcal
&
Darda
,
which
foure
so
farre
excelled
all
other
in
wisedome
and
learning
,
that
the
wisedome
of
Salomon
was
compared
to
be
as
great
as
theirs
.
These
foure
are
called
the
children
of
Chore
,
not
that
they
were
the
naturall
children
of
Chore
,
but
that
they
came
of
the
ofspring
of
the
children
of
Chore
,
which
God
had
miraculously
preserued
from
the
great
gulph
and
gaping
of
the
earth
.
For
it
is
well
knowne
that
Chore
liued
in
Moses
time
,
agaynst
whome
he
was
the
chiefe
in
stirring
vp
of
rebellion
against
him
.
Agayne
,
Ethan
,
Heman
,
Calcal
and
Darda
liued
and
florished
in
Salomons
tyme
,
which
was
.
480.
yeres
(
or
therabout
)
after
that
Chore
was
killed
.
So
that
these
men
could
not
be
the
naturall
children
of
Chore
,
but
are
called
his
children
and
his
sonnes
,
bicause
they
came
of
his
progenic
and
ofspring
.
¶
Chore
,
Balde
,
or
baldenesses
Yce
or
frost
.
1.
Esd.
1.
d.
Cirus
,
King
of
Persia
(
in
the
first
yere
of
his
reigne
)
deliuered
the
people
of
Israell
out
of
captiuitie
,
and
gaue
them
libertie
to
go
and
builde
the
[
](A06870-e9470-b)*
*
Cyrus
being
insatiable
in
couetinge
countries
,
was
slayne
of
Tomiris
queene
of
Scitia
,
with
.
200000
Persians
,
who
caused
his
heade
to
be
cut
of
,
&
cast
into
a
Vessell
of
bloud
,
saying
:
satisfie
thy selfe
with
bloud
,
which
thou
hast
alwayes
thirsted
.
Lanquet
.
Citie
of
Ierusalem
,
and
the
Temple
of
God
againe
(
which
Nabuchodonosor
had
destroyed
)
and
sent
with
them
all
the
vessels
of
golde
and
siluer
pertayning
to
the
house
of
the
Lorde
,
which
were
in
number
.
5400.
And
the
number
of
the
whole
congregation
that
returned
from
the
captiuitie
of
Babilon
,
were
.xlij.
thousande
,
thrée
hundreth
,
and
thrée
score
,
beside
their
seruantes
and
Maydens
,
which
were
6337.
and
among
them
also
,
were
200.
singing
men
and
women
.
And
of
this
Cyrus
it
was
prophecied
by
the
Prophet
Esaye
,
long
before
Cyrus
was
borne
,
that
he
shoulde
deliuer
the
children
of
Israel
out
of
captiuitie
.
¶
Cyrus
,
as
it
were
a
miserable
man
:
or
as
it
were
an
heire
,
a
belly
.
Chusan
Risathaim
,
was
[
](A06870-e9530-b)*
*
Iudic.
3.
b.
king
of
Mesopotamia
,
into
whose
hande
God
deliuered
the
Children
of
Israel
,
bicause
they
turned
from
him
to
serue
straunge
Gods
,
which
King
kept
them
in
bondage
eyght
yeares
,
till
at
last
(
they
crying
to
the
Lorde
for
helpe
)
God
raysed
vp
Othoniel
,
which
deliuered
them
out
of
his
hands
.
¶
Chusan
Risathaim
,
Seeing
,
or
prophecying
.
Iudic.
16.
b.
c.
b.
Dalila
,
was
the
wyfe
of
Samson
,
who
(
thorowe
the
perswasions
of
the
Philistines
)
flattered
him
so
long
,
vntill
she
had
got
knowledge
where
all
his
strength
laye
:
that
knowne
,
she
so
dallyed
with
him
that
he
laying
down
his
heade
vpon
hir
lappe
,
and
there
falling
a
sléepe
,
she
caused
the
heare
of
hys
heade
to
be
shauen
off
,
and
so
betrayed
him
to
the
Philistines
.
¶
Dalila
,
a
Bucket
,
or
Consumer
.
Act.
17.
g.
Damaris
,
was
a
certayne
godly
woman
,
dwelling
at
the
Citie
of
Athens
,
who
(
among
other
)
Paule
conuerted
.
¶
Damaris
,
a
little
wyfe
.
Gen.
30.
2.
Dan
,
was
the
sonne
of
Iacob
,
borne
him
of
Bilha
Rachels
mayde
.
His
brothers
name
(
of
father
and
mother
)
was
Nephtaly
.
Iacob
before
his
death
,
prophecied
of
him
,
saying
:
Dan
shall
iudge
his
people
,
as
one
of
the
49.
c.
Tribes
of
Israel
.
Dan
shall
be
a
serpent
by
the
way
,
and
an
Adder
by
the
path
,
byting
the
horse
héeles
,
so
that
his
Rider
shall
fall
backewarde
.
O
Lorde
,
I
haue
wayted
Num.
1.
f.
for
thy
saluation
.
The
generation
of
the
Danites
grewe
to
such
a
number
,
that
the
portion
which
Iosua
gaue
them
,
was
not
sufficient
for
all
their
Tribe
,
wherefore
they
went
out
to
séeke
them
an
inheritaunce
to
dwell
in
:
And
comming
to
the
quiet
Citie
of
Lais
(
which
mystrusted
Iosua
.
19.
d.
nothing
)
they
fell
vpon
it
,
killed
the
people
,
and
Iudic.
18.
cap.
brent
the
City
.
And
in
the
place
therof
,
they
builded
themselues
another
Citie
,
and
called
it
Dan.
And
set
vp
the
Idols
therein
,
which
they
had
taken
from
Micah
,
and
worshipped
them
,
and
so
continued
in
their
ydolatrie
,
till
the
Arke
of
God
was
taken
.
1.
Reg.
4.
¶
Dan
,
Iudging
,
or
iudgement
.
Dan.
1.
cap.
Daniel
,
was
an
holy
Prophet
of
the
Tribe
of
Iuda
,
who
beyng
a
welfauoured
yonge
springalde
,
and
of
good
erudition
,
was
(
among
other
of
the
children
of
Israel
)
brought
to
Babilon
,
and
there
founde
at
the
Kings
charges
to
learning
,
&
to
profite
in
the
Chaldeys
tongue
,
and
for
the
better
nourishing
and
bringing
vp
of
these
yong
striplings
,
hée
appoynted
to
them
(
for
thrée
yeares
space
)
a
portion
of
his
owne
meate
euery
day
,
and
of
hys
owne
Wyne
which
he
dranke
,
to
th
intent
,
that
by
their
good
intreatie
and
learning
of
his
religion
,
they
might
rather
fauor
him
than
the
Iewes
,
and
to
be
able
to
serue
him
as
gouernours
in
their
lande
.
But
Daniel
being
determined
in
his
heart
,
that
he
woulde
not
defile
himselfe
with
the
Kinges
meate
and
drinke
,
desired
his
kéeper
that
he
,
and
his
thrée
companions
,
to
wit
,
Ananias
,
Misael
,
and
Azarias
,
might
not
defyle
themselues
,
but
that
he
woulde
gyue
them
nothing
else
but
Pulse
to
eate
,
and
water
to
drinke
,
which
thing
he
was
afrayde
to
doe
,
least
when
the
King
shoulde
call
them
before
him
,
they
might
séeme
in
woorser
lyking
than
the
rest
of
their
fellowes
,
and
so
he
to
be
in
daunger
of
his
lyfe
.
Well
,
sayde
Daniel
,
prooue
thy
seruaunts
for
ten
dayes
.
Then
the
Kéeper
(
whose
heart
God
had
mooued
to
fauour
Daniel
)
prooued
them
ten
dayes
,
and
when
he
saw
them
fatter
in
fleshe
,
and
in
better
lyking
than
the
other
,
he
tooke
away
their
portion
of
meate
,
and
serued
them
daily
with
Pulse
and
water
.
And
to
these
,
God
gaue
great
knowledge
and
vnderstanding
in
all
learning
and
wysedome
:
But
to
Daniel
onely
,
he
gaue
the
gyft
of
Prophecying
,
and
opening
of
visions
and
dreames
.
Now
when
the
time
was
expired
,
that
all
the
children
whome
the
King
had
so
long
nourished
,
shoulde
be
brought
before
him
,
he
founde
Daniel
and
his
thrée
associates
in
matters
of
wisedome
and
vnderstanding
that
he
requyred
of
them
,
ten
tymes
better
than
all
the
learned
men
of
his
Realme
,
so
that
the
King
had
Danyel
in
great
estimacion
.
After
this
,
Daniel
expounded
the
Kinges
dreames
,
and
shewed
him
the
true
interpretacion
and
meaning
thereof
(
which
none
of
the
Chaldeans
coulde
doe
)
for
the
which
the
King
rewarded
him
wyth
great
gyftes
,
and
made
him
gouernour
ouer
the
whole
Prouince
of
Babilon
,
wherewyth
,
the
other
Princes
and
Rulers
were
sore
offended
,
and
sought
occasion
against
him
concerning
the
kingdome
,
but
Daniel
was
so
faythfull
and
vpright
in
all
the
Kings
matters
,
that
they
confessed
,
and
sayde
:
We
shall
fynde
no
occasion
against
this
Daniel
,
except
it
be
concerning
the
lawe
of
his
God
:
Therefore
let
vs
perswade
the
king
to
make
a
decrée
,
that
whosoeuer
shall
aske
a
peticion
of
any
god
or
man
for
thirtie
dayes
,
saue
only
of
the
King
,
the
same
to
be
cast
into
the
denne
of
Lyons
.
And
when
the
King
had
consented
to
this
wicked
decrée
,
and
sealed
the
wryting
,
Daniel
(
that
all
men
might
sée
,
that
he
woulde
neyther
consent
in
heart
nor
déede
for
these
fewe
dayes
,
to
anye
thing
that
was
contrarye
to
Gods
glorye
)
went
home
to
his
house
,
and
set
open
the
wyndowe
of
his
Chamber
towarde
Ierusalem
,
and
fell
downe
vppon
hys
knées
to
gyue
thanckes
and
prayse
vnto
God
,
as
hys
custome
was
thrée
tymes
a
daye
to
doe
.
And
thus
making
his
prayers
and
supplication
to
his
God
,
his
aduersaries
came
vpon
him
and
founde
hym
a
worke
wherevpon
they
went
to
the
king
and
sayde
:
hast
thou
not
sealed
the
decrée
,
that
whosoeuer
shall
make
request
to
any
God
or
man
within
thirtie
daies
saue
to
thée
(
O
King
)
shal
be
cast
into
the
denne
of
Lions
.
True
it
is
quoth
the
king
,
and
it
cannot
be
broken
.
Then
sayd
they
:
This
Daniel
one
of
thy
prisoners
of
Iuda
,
regardeth
neyther
thée
nor
yet
thy
statute
,
but
maketh
his
peticion
thrise
a
day
vnto
his
god
.
When
the
King
heard
this
,
he
was
sore
displeased
in
himselfe
,
and
sought
by
all
meanes
to
haue
excused
Daniel
,
and
when
he
sawe
no
intreatie
woulde
serue
,
nor
no
way
be
founde
to
alter
the
lawe
,
he
suffred
Daniel
to
be
cast
down
to
the
Lions
,
which
were
seuen
in
numbre
,
and
were
kept
fasting
that
daye
from
their
ordinarie
dyet
,
to
the
intent
they
shoulde
haue
deuoured
Daniel
:
But
God
had
so
stopped
the
mouthes
and
furie
of
the
Lyons
,
that
they
dyd
him
no
harme
,
and
least
he
should
perish
there
for
hunger
,
God
sent
his
Prophete
Abacucke
with
meate
and
drinke
to
féede
hym
,
and
also
mooued
the
kings
heart
to
take
such
care
for
Daniel
,
that
the
seuenth
day
after
,
he
went
to
the
denne
to
sée
if
he
were
a
lyue
or
dead
,
and
finding
hym
not
perished
,
but
whole
and
sounde
,
he
reioyced
greatly
,
and
caused
Daniel
to
be
taken
out
,
&
his
accusers
with
their
wyues
and
children
cast
downe
among
the
fierce
gréedy
Lions
▪
,
who
tore
them
all
in
péeces
before
they
came
at
the
grounde
.
Thus
being
deliuered
,
hée
afterwarde
prophecied
of
the
comming
of
Christ
,
and
of
the
Empire
of
Babilon
,
Medea
,
Persia
,
Grecia
and
the
Romaines
.
Reade
more
of
him
in
the
story
of
Bell
and
Susanna
.
¶
Daniel
.
Iudgement
of
God.
3.
Reg.
4.
d.
Darda
,
the
sonne
of
Mahol
,
was
one
of
the
foure
,
which
came
of
the
ofspring
of
the
children
of
Chore
,
and
so
farre
excéeded
all
other
in
wysedome
and
learning
,
that
Salomon
was
compared
vnto
them
.
¶
Darda
.
The
house
of
knowledge
:
or
the
generation
of
knowledge
.
Darius
,
in
taking
of
[
](A06870-e9910-b)*
*
He
is
called
also
Ahasuerus
.
Ester
.
1.
a
and
was
(
as
some
thinke
)
the
sonne
of
Hystaspis
,
called
also
Artaxerses
.
Babilon
,
slue
King
Balthasar
1.
Esd.
6.
cap.
Dan.
5.
d.
and
possessed
his
kingdome
.
In
the
seconde
yeare
of
his
raigne
,
he
graunted
the
same
licence
vnto
the
Iewes
to
builde
againe
the
Citie
of
Ierusalem
,
and
the
house
of
God
,
that
King
Cyrus
had
graunted
to
them
in
the
first
yeare
of
his
raigne
.
And
for
so
much
as
the
worke
had
béene
much
hindered
from
the
first
yeare
of
Cyrus
vnto
the
seconde
yeare
of
this
King
Darius
,
he
gaue
a
strayte
commaundement
,
that
whosoeuer
dyd
(
from
hencefoorth
)
hinder
or
let
that
worke
,
a
Beame
shoulde
be
taken
from
that
mans
house
and
he
hanged
thereon
,
and
his
house
made
a
dunghill
.
And
so
the
buylding
went
forwarde
with
spéede
,
and
was
perfectly
finished
in
the
sixte
yeare
of
his
raigne
.
¶
Darius
.
Requiring
,
or
inquiring
for
.
Num.
16.
a.
Dathan
,
and
Abiram
,
were
the
sonnes
of
Eliab
,
and
two
of
the
chiefe
Captaynes
with
Chore
in
the
insurrection
against
Moses
,
on
whom
God
tooke
such
vengeance
that
he
caused
the
earth
to
open
and
swallow
them
vp
quick
.
Reade
the
story
of
Chore.
¶
Dathan
.
Statute
,
or
law
.
1.
Reg.
16.
c.
Dauid
,
was
the
yoongest
sonne
of
Isai
,
and
by
Gods
commaundement
annoynted
King
of
Israell
(
Saule
yet
raigning
)
of
the
Prophet
Samuel
.
Wherefore
Saule
,
fearing
that
Dauid
would
defeate
him
of
his
kingdome
,
vexed
hym
with
continuall
persecution
,
during
the
which
tyme
,
Dauid
shewed
notable
examples
both
of
pacience
and
true
obedient
seruice
to
Saule
his
soueraigne
Lorde
.
And
first
,
to
shew
his
obedient
and
faithfull
heart
to
his
17.
cap.
Prince
,
and
loue
he
bare
to
his
countrey
,
he
put
himselfe
in
daunger
,
to
fight
with
that
great
monster
Goliah
and
slue
him
,
of
whome
the
king
,
and
all
the
host
of
Israell
stoode
in
great
feare
.
And
after
this
act
also
,
when
Saule
18.
b.
c.
(
of
enuie
that
the
women
in
their
daunce
had
giuen
to
Dauid
more
prayse
than
to
him
)
threwe
his
Iauelin
at
Dauid
(
as
he
stoode
and
played
on
his
Harpe
before
him
)
to
haue
nayled
him
fast
to
the
wall
,
Dauid
auoyded
and
armed
himselfe
with
pacience
,
and
neuer
sought
other
meanes
to
reuenge
:
In
so
much
,
that
when
Saule
(
by
24.
●
.
the
prouidence
of
God
)
came
into
the
Caue
to
ease
himselfe
,
in
the
which
Caue
Dauid
lay
hid
for
feare
of
Saul
,
he
woulde
not
(
being
prouoked
)
put
foorth
his
hande
to
hurt
his
mayster
:
But
cut
of
a
péece
of
the
hemme
of
his
coate
,
in
token
that
he
might
haue
killed
him
.
And
yet
after
that
,
it
sore
repented
him
that
he
had
done
so
much
injury
vnto
his
soueraigne
Lorde
and
maister
,
although
he
was
his
most
gréeuous
enimy
,
and
euery
houre
sought
his
death
.
Also
,
when
he
came
into
the
host
of
Saule
and
26.
b.
c.
founde
the
King
and
his
men
fast
a
sléepe
,
he
woulde
not
for
his
owne
priuate
cause
(
though
Iehu
slue
two
Kinges
at
Gods
commaundement
)
lay
his
hand
vpon
the
Lords
annointed
,
but
onely
(
that
he
shoulde
know
that
Dauid
was
there
&
might
haue
béene
reuenged
)
tooke
his
speare
and
pot
of
water
which
stoode
at
his
heade
and
went
hys
waye
.
Finally
,
when
it
pleased
God
to
deliuer
him
of
his
2.
Reg.
b.
enimie
in
battaile
against
the
Philistines
,
one
(
to
get
thanke
of
Dauid
)
brought
vnto
him
Saules
crowne
,
and
the
Bracelet
that
he
wore
on
hys
arme
,
certifying
him
of
the
Kings
death
,
and
that
he
with
his
owne
handes
had
killed
him
:
whose
acte
dyd
so
much
abhorre
Dauid
,
that
he
thought
the
man
not
woorthy
to
lyue
,
but
put
him
to
death
by
and
by
.
Read
more
of
Dauids
pacient
suffering
and
obedient
seruice
,
in
the
story
of
Michol
,
Ionathas
,
Ahimelech
,
Achis
,
and
Absalon
his
sonne
.
Nowe
when
2.
Reg.
2.
b.
Saule
was
dead
,
Dauid
was
admitted
king
and
reigned
ouer
Iuda
.vij.
yeares
,
after
which
time
expired
,
he
reigned
both
ouer
Israel
and
Iuda
.xxxiij.
yeares
.
And
dyd
that
which
was
good
in
the
sight
of
God
,
and
put
his
trust
&
confidence
in
the
Lord
God
of
Israel
,
so
that
before
nor
after
him
,
was
not
his
like
.
He
cleaued
so
vnto
the
Lord
,
that
God
of
him
bare
witnesse
,
that
he
had
founde
a
man
according
to
his
hearts
desire
.
To
him
,
God
made
a
promise
that
Christ
shoulde
come
of
his
séede
,
for
the
which
7.
●
.
cause
,
Christ
of
the
Prophets
is
called
the
sonne
of
Dauid
.
To
this
holy
Prophet
,
God
gaue
many
victories
and
excellent
giftes
(
which
are
touched
in
other
stories
)
and
yet
among
all
his
vertues
,
he
suffred
him
to
fall
into
the
11.
cap.
abhominable
vice
of
adulterie
and
homicide
,
and
most
gréeuously
punished
him
for
the
same
,
who
notwithstanding
after
earnest
repentaunce
,
was
receyued
agayne
into
the
fauour
of
God
,
and
neuer
after
offended
in
that
sinne
more
.
Finally
,
after
many
conflictes
with
his
enimies
,
3.
Reg.
2.
b.
he
died
,
after
he
had
reigned
.xl.
yeares
,
leauing
Salomon
his
sonne
to
succéede
him
.
¶
Dauid
.
Beloued
.
Iudic.
4.
cap.
Debora
,
the
wyfe
of
one
Lapidoth
,
was
a
Prophetesse
,
and
the
fourth
Iudge
and
gouernour
of
the
people
of
Israel
:
who
,
by
the
power
and
pleasure
of
God
(
and
helpe
of
Barack
the
Captayne
of
hir
armie
)
deliuered
them
from
the
Tyrannie
of
King
Iabyn
,
and
of
Sisera
his
Captaine
generall
,
putting
the
king
to
a
great
foyle
,
in
flying
of
his
Captain
Sisera
.
Thorow
the
which
victorie
,
the
Israelites
were
restored
to
libertie
,
and
their
enimies
the
Cananites
vtterly
confounded
.
She
iudged
Israel
.xl.
yeares
.
¶
Debora
.
a
Worde
,
or
a
Bee.
Collo.
4.
d.
Demas
,
was
Christes
Disciple
a
great
while
,
and
Philem.
d.
a
faythfull
minister
to
Paule
,
and
neuer
shranke
from
2.
Tim.
4.
c.
him
nor
his
doctrine
,
so
long
as
all
things
prospered
well
with
Paule
:
But
when
he
saw
Paule
cast
in
pryson
,
and
in
daunger
of
his
life
for
the
Gospels
sake
:
He
forsooke
both
him
and
his
doctrine
,
and
(
imbraceing
the
worlde
)
conueighed
himselfe
to
Thessalonica
.
Such
there
be
,
that
so
long
as
pleasure
,
profite
,
fauour
,
honour
,
glory
or
riches
doe
followe
the
worde
of
God
,
so
long
will
they
fauour
the
same
:
But
when
affliction
,
persecution
,
losse
of
goods
,
riches
,
landes
,
possessions
,
or
such
like
aduersities
doe
come
,
then
they
doe
as
Demas
dyd
,
forsake
the
Gospel
and
followe
the
worlde
.
¶
Demas
.
Fauouring
the
people
.
1.
Mac.
7.
cap.
Demetrius
,
the
sonne
of
Sceleucus
came
from
Rome
with
a
small
company
of
men
to
a
certaine
Citie
of
his
owne
,
lying
vpon
the
Sea
coast
,
and
prepared
an
armie
to
go
to
Antioche
(
the
Citie
of
his
Progenitours
)
where
he
founde
Antiochus
and
Lisias
,
which
both
,
he
caused
to
be
slayne
,
and
being
stablished
in
his
kingdom
,
he
began
(
through
the
wicked
counsell
of
Alcimus
,
whom
9.
cap.
he
had
made
hye
Priest
)
to
séeke
the
destruction
of
the
Iewes
,
sending
foorth
diuers
armies
against
them
,
in
the
which
,
he
spedde
diuersly
.
Finally
,
the
sonne
of
noble
10.
c.
Antiochus
mooued
warre
agaynst
hym
,
and
in
battell
slue
him
.
¶
Demetrius
,
comming
of
Ceres
:
whom
the
Heathen
thought
the
Goddesse
of
Corne
.
1.
Mac.
10.
g.
Demetrius
,
the
sonne
of
Demetrius
,
being
in
the
lande
of
Creta
at
his
fathers
death
,
made
haste
homewarde
to
take
possession
of
his
Kingdome
.
And
being
stablished
therein
,
he
began
to
waxe
mightie
▪
●y
reason
that
Ptolomy
King
of
Egipt
had
withdrawne
his
fauour
from
Alexander
his
sonne
in
law
,
and
taken
his
daughter
Cleopatra
from
him
and
giuen
hir
to
Demetrius
.
And
also
for
as
much
as
Ptolomy
and
Alexander
,
lyued
not
long
after
the
strife
begun
betwéene
them
,
Demetrius
(
for
a
space
)
had
great
rest
.
The
Captaine
of
Demetrius
hoste
,
was
Appolonius
(
a
great
enimie
of
the
Iewes
)
whom
Ionathas
discomfited
at
the
first
conflict
betwéene
them
.
Upon
the
which
,
Demetrius
perceyuing
Ionathas
power
to
be
strong
,
was
content
to
be
at
peace
with
him
,
and
to
make
all
Iewry
frée
.
Which
being
done
,
all
11.
●
.
f.
g.
the
lande
was
in
such
quietnesse
,
that
Demetrius
sent
away
his
hoste
,
all
saue
a
fewe
straungers
,
whereat
the
hoste
was
displeased
.
Then
Triphon
(
who
had
béene
aforetime
on
Alexand●●s
partie
)
perceyuing
Demetrius
hoste
to
murmour
agaynst
hym
,
mooued
Antiochus
the
sonne
of
Alexander
to
warre
agaynst
Demetrius
,
who
being
nowe
in
great
feare
of
the
men
of
Antioche
(
with
whom
he
had
somewhat
to
doe
)
sent
to
Ionathas
to
haue
his
ayde
,
who
sent
hym
thrée
thousande
of
such
picked
men
,
that
deliuered
Demetrius
out
of
daunger
,
and
slue
an
hundred
thousand
of
the
Antiocheans
,
so
that
the
reast
were
fayne
to
cast
downe
their
weapons
&
to
yéelde
them
to
Demetrius
:
who
(
notwithstanding
the
great
fidelitie
of
Ionathas
,
and
the
benefite
he
had
done
hym
)
after
he
was
at
rest
agayne
,
dyd
not
rewarde
him
according
,
but
most
deceytfully
dissembled
,
and
withdrew
himselfe
from
Ionathas
,
and
vexed
him
and
the
Iewes
very
sore
.
After
this
came
Tryphon
with
all
the
hoste
which
Demetrius
had
put
away
,
and
fought
against
Demetrius
,
and
put
hym
to
flight
,
and
made
hym
fayne
(
at
the
last
)
to
go
into
Medea
to
séeke
ayde
and
helpe
,
where
Arsaces
King
of
1.
Mac.
14.
a.
the
lande
tooke
him
,
and
kept
him
in
warde
as
a
prisoner
during
his
life
.
Act.
19.
e.
f.
g.
Demetrius
:
This
man
was
a
Siluersmyth
by
his
occupasion
dwelling
at
Ephesus
,
which
made
siluer
Shrynes
and
Tabernacles
for
Diana
the
goddesse
.
And
forasmuch
as
Paule
(
by
the
space
of
twoo
yeares
)
had
preached
there
,
against
Images
made
with
mans
hande
,
saying
that
they
were
no
goddes
:
He
(
least
his
profite
should
decay
)
called
togithers
all
such
as
had
aduantage
by
making
Images
of
Diana
,
and
all
craftes
men
of
the
same
occupacion
,
whome
he
knew
woulde
fauour
his
cause
,
and
began
to
saye
vnto
them
on
this
wyse
:
Maisters
,
yée
knowe
that
by
this
Craft
we
haue
vauntage
:
moreouer
yée
sée
and
heare
,
that
not
onely
at
Ephesus
,
but
almost
thoroweut
all
Asia
,
this
Paule
hath
perswaded
and
turned
away
much
people
,
saying
:
That
they
be
no
goddes
which
are
made
with
handes
.
So
that
not
onely
this
our
Craft
commeth
into
perill
,
and
to
be
set
at
naught
:
But
also
that
the
Temple
of
the
great
goddesse
Diana
should
●e
despised
and
hir
magnificence
destroyed
,
which
all
Asia
and
the
world
woorshippeth
.
With
this
sedicious
Oracion
made
by
Demetrius
,
the
people
were
in
such
a
furie
,
that
they
cryed
out
,
saying
:
Great
is
Diana
of
the
Ephesians
,
and
with
that
,
rushed
into
the
common
Hall
with
one
assent
,
where
they
(
missing
of
Paule
)
caught
two
of
his
companions
,
in
the
which
rage
,
some
cryed
one
thing
,
and
some
another
,
and
were
so
farre
out
of
order
,
that
the
most
part
knowe
not
the
cause
of
their
concourse
togithers
,
so
that
with
great
difficultie
,
the
matter
was
pacyfied
.
Reade
the
storie
of
Alexander
the
Iewe
borne
in
the
same
place
.
3.
Iohn
.
Demetrius
:
This
was
a
faithfull
Christen
man
,
hauing
for
a
testimonie
thereof
a
good
reporte
as
well
of
Paule
himselfe
as
of
all
other
to
be
an
earnest
fauourer
of
the
Gospel
of
Christ
.
Act.
17.
g.
Denis
,
or
Dionysius
,
was
a
certayne
Senatour
,
whome
Paule
conuerted
at
the
Citie
of
Athens
,
and
instituted
him
Bishop
thereof
.
¶
In
Fascicul●s
temporum
,
it
is
written
that
this
Denis
was
martyred
in
Fraunce
,
whereby
it
may
euidentlye
be
gathered
that
the
Gospel
of
Christe
our
Sauiour
was
preached
in
Fraunce
in
the
Apostles
time
,
or
very
nye
vnto
their
Tyme
.
Act.
19.
d.
Diana
,
was
a
Goddesse
whom
the
Ephesians
most
supersticiouslye
dyd
woorship
.
¶
Diana
,
Latinum
est
.
Reade
Demetrius
the
Siluersmyth
,
and
Alexander
the
Iewe.
●
.
Iohn
.
b.
Diotrephes
,
was
so
wicked
a
man
,
and
so
malicious
an
enimie
vnto
the
Christian
brethren
,
that
hée
coulde
not
say
well
of
them
,
nor
yet
abyde
to
heare
other
giue
them
good
report
:
he
woulde
neyther
receyue
them
himselfe
,
nor
suffer
those
that
would
,
but
thrust
them
out
of
the
Church
.
¶
Diotrephes
:
Nourished
of
Iupiter
.
Luk.
16.
c.
Diues
,
the
riche
and
coueteous
Glutton
,
so
much
delited
and
gloried
in
his
great
abundaunce
of
treasure
,
fine
and
costly
apparell
,
sumpteous
and
delicious
fare
eche
day
,
that
his
whole
selicitie
and
pleasure
,
was
onely
in
pampering
vp
of
hymselfe
,
hauing
no
compassion
(
were
his
miserie
neuer
so
great
)
on
the
poore
and
néedy
,
as
it
dyd
appeare
by
Lazarus
the
Begger
lying
at
his
gates
,
and
looking
for
some
reléefe
of
the
scraps
that
fell
from
his
boord
.
But
when
this
glutton
was
dead
and
his
body
(
with
pompe
)
brought
to
his
graue
,
and
his
soule
also
in
the
torments
of
hell
:
He
than
lifting
vp
his
eyes
,
and
beholding
Abraham
a
great
way
of
,
and
the
Begger
with
him
in
ioye
,
cryed
out
to
Abraham
,
requesting
him
that
Lazarus
might
nowe
come
downe
,
and
dip
the
tip
of
his
finger
in
water
,
to
slake
the
great
heate
of
his
tongue
,
for
I
am
(
sayth
he
)
most
gréeuously
tormented
in
this
Ardent
flame
.
But
to
this
&
his
other
most
vayne
and
fantasticall
request
he
made
for
his
brethren
,
to
haue
them
admonished
by
one
that
came
from
the
dead
:
Abraham
made
aunswere
and
sayde
.
That
for
so
much
as
he
had
consumed
and
spent
away
the
tyme
of
his
life
volupteously
in
the
pleasures
and
delights
of
the
worlde
(
and
woulde
at
no
tyme
repent
)
he
therefore
was
nowe
,
most
iustly
condemned
to
suffer
parpetuall
payne
in
the
fire
of
hell
.
¶
Diues
:
Riche
.
1.
Reg.
21.
b.
Doeg
,
an
Edomite
borne
,
was
King
Saules
seruaunt
,
22.
b.
c.
d.
and
the
mayster
of
them
that
kept
his
cattell
.
When
Dauid
came
to
Ahimelech
the
Priest
of
Nob
,
and
had
receyued
the
shewe
breade
,
with
the
sworde
of
Goliah
:
This
Doeg
was
[
](A06870-e10700-b)*
*
By
Doeg
(
sayth
Saint
Austen
)
is
signified
Antichrist
,
which
with
false
signes
,
and
feygned
miracles
shall
moue
all
the
world
before
the
comming
of
the
Lorde
to
iudgement
.
And
as
Doeg
wrought
wickednesse
for
the
pleasing
of
king
Saule
,
by
whome
is
signified
the
Deuill
.
So
shall
Antichrist
mooue
and
stirre
the
worlde
vnto
sinne
,
for
the
pleasing
of
the
Deuill
,
and
aduauncing
of
hys
name
.
there
present
the
same
day
,
tarying
to
worship
before
the
Lorde
,
and
sawe
and
hearde
all
things
that
was
done
betwéene
them
.
And
when
he
was
returned
home
,
and
had
wayted
his
time
when
he
might
best
pleasure
the
King
,
hée
vp
and
accused
Ahimelech
,
of
all
that
he
had
done
vnto
Dauid
:
And
when
the
King
had
iudged
that
good
and
godlye
man
to
dye
,
this
Doeg
,
at
the
Kings
commaundement
(
all
other
resusing
that
wicked
déede
)
fell
vpon
Ahimelech
with
his
sworde
,
and
slue
both
him
,
and
all
the
Priestes
of
the
Lorde
,
to
the
number
of
.
85.
¶
Doeg
,
Carefull
,
or
vehemently
mooued
.
Dorcas
,
was
[
](A06870-e10760-b)‡
‡
Act.
9.
f.
g.
a
certaine
godly
woman
,
and
a
Disciple
of
Christ
,
dwelling
at
Ioppa
,
who
in
hir
lyfe
time
had
bene
vertuously
occupied
,
and
specially
in
the
works
of
mercy
,
relieuing
the
poore
and
néedie
.
And
whyle
Peter
was
preaching
and
doing
his
office
at
Lydda
(
which
was
not
farre
from
Ioppa
)
it
was
hir
chaunce
to
fall
sicke
and
die
.
And
when
hir
friendes
had
done
with
wasshing
the
deade
corps
,
and
laid
it
forth
in
an
vpper
chamber
to
he
annoynted
,
they
sent
for
Peter
to
come
vnto
them
,
who
being
come
,
they
had
him
vp
to
the
Chamber
where
the
deade
Corse
lay
,
where
the
Wydowes
came
about
him
wéeping
,
and
laying
forth
the
Coates
and
other
garmentes
which
she
had
prepared
in
hir
life
time
for
the
poore
,
before
him
.
Then
Peter
put
them
all
forth
of
the
Chamber
:
And
being
alone
,
knéeled
downe
and
prayed
,
and
turning
him
to
the
bodie
,
sayde
:
Tabitha
,
a●●se
,
at
the
which
worde
she
arose
and
looked
vpon
〈◊〉
who
then
gaue
hir
his
hande
,
and
lift
hir
vp
,
and
called
the
Saints
and
Wydowes
,
and
restored
Dorcas
vnto
them
aliue
.
¶
Dorcas
,
a
Do.
2.
Mac.
1●
.
d.
e.
f.
Dositheus
,
was
a
certayne
Noble
Captayne
with
Iudas
Machabeus
,
who
(
by
the
helpe
of
Sosipater
another
Captayne
)
defended
the
Iewes
manfullye
agaynst
Timotheus
,
and
slue
tenne
thousande
of
his
men
which
were
left
in
a
strong
holde
,
and
after
that
,
tooke
Timothie
himselfe
in
battell
,
and
(
notwithstanding
)
let
him
go
agayne
,
vppon
his
promise
made
vnto
them
,
that
he
would
restore
al
the
Iewes
home
againe
which
he
had
in
prison
,
thinking
that
,
the
best
and
most
surest
way
,
to
saue
the
liues
of
their
captiue
brethren
.
After
this
,
it
chaunced
Dositheus
(
a
mightie
man
on
horsebacke
)
to
encounter
with
Gorgias
,
another
great
Captayne
,
and
enimie
of
the
Iewes
,
and
tooke
him
,
entending
to
haue
caryed
him
away
aliue
:
But
an
horseman
of
Thracia
fell
vpon
him
,
and
smote
off
his
arme
,
and
so
Gorgias
escaped
,
and
fled
into
Moresa
.
¶
Dositheus
,
giuen
to
God.
Act.
24.
d.
Drusilla
,
was
a
Iew
,
and
wyfe
to
Felix
,
by
whose
counsell
(
sayth
the
Note
in
Geneuaes
Bible
)
he
called
for
Paule
,
and
heard
him
of
the
fayth
in
Christ
.
¶
Drusilla
,
Bedewed
,
or
s●rinckled
with
bloude
.
E.
●c
.
10.
d.
11.
c
EBer
,
was
the
sonne
of
Selah
of
the
generation
of
Sem.
He
had
twoo
sonnes
,
the
one
Peleg
(
in
whose
dayes
the
earth
was
diuided
)
and
the
other
Ioktan
.
This
Eber
liued
before
and
after
he
begat
Peleg
.
464.
yeares
.
¶
Eber
,
Passing
,
or
passage
.
Of
Eber
came
the
Ebrues
,
which
were
afterwarde
called
Israelites
of
Israel
,
which
was
Iacob
.
And
Iewes
of
Iuda
,
bicause
of
the
excellencie
of
that
Tribe
.
3.
Reg.
16.
b.
Ela
,
the
sonne
of
Baasa
,
began
his
reigne
ouer
Israel
,
in
the
.xxvj.
yeare
of
Asa
king
of
Iuda
,
and
walked
in
all
the
wicked
wayes
of
his
father
before
him
.
In
the
seconde
yeare
of
his
reigne
(
or
there
about
)
Zimri
his
seruant
(
and
Captaine
of
his
Charets
)
conspired
against
him
,
and
finding
him
drunken
in
the
house
of
[
](A06870-e11000-b)*
*
Drinking
(
as
some
say
)
till
hee
was
drunken
in
the
●●●mple
of
Arza
the
Idoll
,
by
his
house
in
Tirza
.
Arza
the
Kings
Stewarde
,
he
fell
vpon
him
,
and
slue
him
.
¶
Ela
,
an
Oke
.
Elam
,
was
the
sonne
of
Sem.
¶
Elam
,
a
yong
Man
,
1.
Par.
1.
c.
or
he
that
is
bidde
,
or
the
worlde
.
Exod.
6.
d.
Eleazar
,
the
sonne
of
Aaron
,
was
constituted
hye
Priest
,
after
the
decease
of
his
father
,
and
so
was
the
seconde
Num.
20.
d.
Bishop
ouer
the
Iewes
.
He
tooke
to
wyfe
one
of
Iosua
.
24.
g.
the
daughters
of
Putuel
,
which
bare
him
a
sonne
called
Phinehes
.
Finally
,
he
dyed
,
and
was
buryed
in
a
hyll
that
pertayned
to
Phinehes
his
sonne
,
which
hyll
was
giuen
him
in
Mount
Ephraim
.
¶
Eleazar
,
the
helpe
of
God.
1.
Mac.
6.
●
.
Eleazar
,
the
sonne
of
Saura
,
was
a
woorthy
Captayne
with
Iudas
Machabeus
,
what
tyme
as
Antiochus
Eupater
came
into
Iewrie
with
a
mightie
strong
army
,
both
of
men
and
Olephants
:
which
beastes
being
.xxxij.
in
number
,
were
strongly
fenced
,
and
surely
harnessed
,
and
well
exercised
to
battell
.
And
when
the
hostes
were
ioyned
togither
,
Eleazar
beholding
one
of
the
Olephants
deckt
with
royall
harnesse
,
and
farre
excelling
all
the
other
beastes
,
he
supposed
the
King
himselfe
had
bene
vppon
him
,
wherefore
he
ieoperded
himselfe
to
delyuer
hys
people
,
and
with
a
good
courage
ranne
to
the
Olephant
in
the
middest
of
the
hoste
,
slaying
all
about
him
as
he
went
,
and
at
last
came
vnto
the
beast
,
and
gat
himselfe
vnder
his
féete
,
and
smote
him
in
the
belly
,
and
slue
the
Olephant
.
The
weight
of
whose
deade
body
crushed
Eleazar
in
péeces
,
and
so
he
dyed
.
2.
Mac.
6.
c.
d.
●
.
Eleazar
,
was
one
of
the
principall
Scribes
among
the
Iewes
,
and
an
aged
man
,
of
a
welfauoured
countenance
,
who
(
when
that
cruell
King
Antiochus
had
sent
his
Commissioners
to
compell
the
Iewes
to
transgresse
the
lawes
of
their
God
)
was
constrayned
to
gape
wyth
open
mouth
,
and
to
eate
Swynes
fleshe
,
but
he
desiring
rather
to
dye
grieuously
,
than
to
liue
with
hatred
,
offered
himselfe
willingly
to
the
torment
,
and
spit
it
out
.
Then
they
that
had
the
charge
of
the
Kings
wicked
acte
,
for
the
olde
friendship
of
the
man
,
tooke
him
aside
priuilye
,
and
prayed
him
that
he
woulde
take
such
fleshe
as
was
lawfull
to
eate
,
and
dissemble
as
though
he
had
eaten
euen
of
the
things
appointed
by
the
King
,
euen
the
fleshe
of
the
sacrifice
,
that
in
so
dooing
,
he
might
be
deliuered
from
death
,
and
that
for
the
olde
friendship
that
was
among
them
,
he
woulde
receyue
this
fauour
.
But
he
began
to
consider
discretely
,
and
as
became
his
age
,
and
the
excellencie
of
his
ancient
yeares
,
and
the
honor
of
his
gray
heares
,
wherevnto
he
was
come
,
and
his
moste
honest
conuersation
from
his
childehoode
,
but
chiefly
the
holye
lawe
,
made
and
giuen
by
God
:
therefore
he
aunswered
them
consequently
,
and
willed
them
streyght
wayes
to
sende
him
to
the
graue
:
for
it
becommeth
not
our
age
(
sayde
he
)
to
dissemble
,
whereby
manye
yong
persons
might
thinke
that
Eleazar
being
.
90.
yeares
olde
,
were
nowe
gone
to
another
maner
of
lyfe
.
And
so
thorowe
mine
hypocrisie
(
for
a
little
time
of
a
transitorie
life
)
they
might
be
deceyued
by
me
,
and
I
shoulde
procure
malediction
and
reproch
to
mine
olde
age
.
For
though
I
were
nowe
deliuered
from
the
torments
of
men
,
yet
coulde
I
not
escape
the
hande
of
the
Almightie
,
neyther
aliue
nor
dead
.
Wherfore
I
will
now
chaunge
this
lyfe
manfully
,
and
will
shewe
my selfe
such
as
mine
age
requireth
.
And
so
will
leaue
a
notable
example
for
such
as
be
yong
,
to
die
willingly
&
couragiously
,
for
the
honorable
&
holy
lawes
:
and
when
he
had
sayde
these
wordes
,
immediately
hée
went
to
torment
.
And
as
he
was
readye
to
giue
vp
the
ghost
,
he
sighed
and
sayde
:
The
Lorde
that
hath
the
holy
knowledge
,
knoweth
manifestly
,
that
whereas
I
might
haue
bene
deliuered
from
death
,
I
am
scourged
,
and
suffer
these
sore
paynes
of
my
bodie
,
but
in
my
minde
I
suffer
them
gladly
for
his
religion
.
Thus
this
man
ended
his
lyfe
,
leauing
his
death
for
an
example
of
a
noble
courage
,
and
a
memoriall
of
vertue
,
not
onely
vnto
yoong
men
,
but
vnto
all
his
nation
.
1.
Reg.
1.
b.
2.
c.
●
.
Eli
,
was
the
next
Iudge
after
Sampson
,
that
iudged
Israel
,
and
the
hye
Priest
descended
from
Aaron
.
He
had
twoo
sonnes
,
the
one
called
Hophni
,
the
other
Phinehes
,
which
were
so
wicked
that
euerye
man
complained
on
them
.
And
bicause
that
Eli
did
not
punishe
them
according
to
their
desertes
,
God
sent
him
worde
by
his
Prophete
,
that
for
as
much
as
he
had
not
ministred
due
correction
vnto
his
sonnes
for
their
great
offences
,
he
woulde
surely
remooue
the
hye
Priests
office
from
his
house
for
euer
,
and
stirre
him
vp
a
[
](A06870-e11240-b)*
*
Meaning
Sador
,
who
succeded
●biathar
,
and
was
the
figure
of
christ
.
faithfull
Priest
which
shoulde
doe
according
to
his
hearts
desire
.
And
this
shall
be
to
thée
(
sayd
he
)
a
signe
and
token
that
shall
come
vpon
thy
two
sonnes
,
euen
in
one
day
they
shall
both
die
.
And
so
it
came
to
passe
,
for
when
the
Philistines
went
out
to
battell
agaynst
Israel
,
the
twoo
sonnes
of
Eli
(
which
1.
Reg.
4.
c.
d.
wayted
vpon
the
Arke
of
God
)
were
both
stayne
,
and
the
Arke
taken
and
possessed
of
straungers
.
Then
Eli
(
being
at
that
time
.
99
▪
yeares
of
age
,
and
also
blinde
)
hearing
of
the
Arke
to
be
taken
of
the
Philistines
,
was
stricken
into
such
a
sodaine
feare
,
that
he
fell
backeward
of
his
stoole
,
and
brake
his
necke
,
after
he
had
iudged
forty
yeares
.
¶
Eli
,
my
God.
1.
Reg.
16.
b.
Eliab
,
was
the
eldest
sonne
of
Isai
,
and
so
goodly
a
man
of
stature
and
personage
,
that
when
all
the
sonnes
of
Isai
were
brought
before
the
Prophete
Samuel
to
choose
out
a
King
among
them
:
Samuel
thought
Eliab
to
be
the
méetest
for
that
office
,
but
God
refused
him
,
and
accepted
Dauid
his
yongest
brother
,
who
séemed
to
haue
more
skill
in
kéeping
of
shéepe
,
than
of
warre
,
notwithstanding
,
after
that
,
hée
prooued
a
better
Warriour
than
Eliab
,
or
all
the
rest
of
his
brethren
,
when
he
fought
with
Goliah
,
and
slue
him
.
And
for
that
great
enterprise
of
Dauid
,
Eliab
(
being
with
King
Saule
in
the
hoste
)
17.
d.
was
sore
offended
,
and
began
to
rebuke
Dauid
,
saying
:
wherefore
art
thou
nowe
come
hither
?
with
whom
hast
thou
left
thy
shéepe
in
the
wildernesse
?
I
know
thy
pride
,
and
the
malice
of
thine
heart
well
ynough
,
and
that
of
an
hautie
stomack
thou
art
come
hither
to
sée
the
battell
,
and
with
such
tauntes
and
checkes
he
reprooued
his
brother
Dauid
,
for
taking
vpon
him
to
beate
the
Philistine
,
whome
he
,
nor
none
of
all
his
fellowes
durst
looke
in
the
face
.
¶
Eliab
,
God
my
Father
,
or
the
God
of
my
Father
.
the prophet Elijah (or Elias) is fed by ravens by the stream Cherith (or Kerith, or Karith), by a rocky outcrop. There are ships sailing on the stream.
Helias
proplieta
pas●itur
à
coruis
,
pane
et
carne
,
bis
die
:
mane
nempe
et
vespere
.
M.
V.
V.
H.
van
Luyck
excu
.
3.
Reg.
18.
ca.
After
this
,
he
was
commaunded
by
God
,
to
go
&
shew
himselfe
to
Achab.
And
when
the
King
sawe
Eliah
,
he
saide
:
Arte
thou
he
that
troubleth
Israel
?
Nay
sayde
the
Prophete
it
is
not
I
that
haue
troubled
Israel
,
but
thou
and
thy
fathers
house
,
in
that
yée
haue
forsaken
the
commaundements
of
God
,
and
serued
Baal
:
Therefore
let
all
the
people
of
Israel
with
the
Prophets
of
Baal
be
brought
before
me
to
mount
Carmel
,
and
I
will
tell
thée
what
the
Lorde
saith
.
And
when
the
King
had
called
the
people
togithers
:
The
Prophete
sayde
vnto
them
,
how
long
will
yée
hault
betwéene
two
Opinions
?
If
the
Lord
be
God
,
followe
hym
?
But
if
Baal
be
God
,
then
go
after
him
.
And
nowe
to
know
who
is
the
true
God
,
sayde
the
Prophet
,
let
there
be
two
Bullocks
brought
,
and
giue
the
one
to
mée
(
which
am
but
one
Prophete
of
the
Lords
)
and
the
other
to
Baals
prophets
which
are
.
450.
let
them
dresse
the
one
with
woode
and
no
fire
vnder
it
,
and
I
will
dresse
the
other
likewise
:
And
call
yée
on
the
name
of
your
God
,
and
I
will
call
on
the
name
of
my
God
,
&
then
,
the
God
that
answereth
by
fyre
,
let
hym
be
God.
To
this
the
Prophets
of
Baal
agreed
,
and
dressed
there
Oxen
,
which
Eliah
mocketh
the
prophetes
of
Baal
.
being
done
,
they
crye
to
their
God
Baal
,
but
they
cried
so
long
without
aunswere
againe
,
that
Eliah
mocked
them
,
saying
:
Crye
out
alowde
,
for
it
may
be
that
your
God
is
busie
in
talking
,
or
occupyed
in
following
his
enimies
,
or
is
in
his
iourney
,
or
else
fallen
a
sléepe
and
must
be
waked
with
your
crye
.
And
so
they
cryed
on
still
from
morning
to
night
,
cutting
themselues
(
as
their
maner
was
)
with
kniues
and
launces
,
till
the
bloud
dyd
follow
,
and
yet
their
god
woulde
not
aunswere
.
Then
Eliah
tooke
his
Bullocke
and
dressed
it
,
and
layed
it
vpon
the
woode
,
and
made
a
ditch
rounde
about
the
alter
whereon
the
sacrifice
was
layed
,
and
powred
water
vpon
the
Sacrifice
vntill
the
ditch
was
full
:
And
assoone
as
he
had
called
on
the
name
of
the
Lorde
,
fyre
fell
downe
from
Heauen
,
and
consumed
the
brent
Sacrifice
,
the
woode
,
the
stones
,
the
dust
,
and
all
the
water
that
was
in
the
pit
.
And
when
the
people
sawe
that
,
they
turned
to
Eliah
,
and
fell
vpon
all
the
Prophets
of
Baal
,
and
slue
them
at
the
Brooke
Kyson
.
3.
Reg.
19.
ca.
¶
Nowe
when
Eliah
had
thus
destroyed
Baal
and
his
prophets
,
he
durst
not
abide
the
manacing
of
Iezabell
,
but
fled
to
the
wildernesse
of
Bethsabe
.
And
hauing
gone
a
dayes
iourney
therein
,
he
sate
him
downe
vnder
a
Iuniper
trée
,
and
desired
God
that
he
woulde
take
his
lyfe
from
him
.
And
as
he
fell
a
sléepe
vnder
the
trée
.
The
Angell
of
God
touched
hym
and
bade
him
aryse
and
eate
,
wherewithall
he
awaked
:
And
séeing
a
Baken
cake
and
a
pot
of
water
standing
at
his
head
,
he
refreshed
himselfe
therewith
,
and
layde
him
downe
agayne
to
sléepe
.
The
Aungell
touched
him
once
more
,
and
bade
hym
aryse
and
eate
,
telling
him
that
he
had
yet
a
great
iourney
to
go
,
then
he
arose
and
dyd
eate
agayne
,
and
with
the
strength
Eliah
fasteth
fortie
dayes
and
fortye
nightes
.
of
that
meate
,
he
walked
fourtie
dayes
&
fourtie
nights
,
till
he
came
to
Horeb
the
mount
of
God
,
and
hiding
himselfe
in
a
Caue
all
night
,
the
voyce
of
the
Lorde
came
to
him
,
and
asked
him
what
he
dyd
there
:
I
haue
(
sayde
he
)
béene
very
ielous
for
the
Lorde
God
of
hostes
:
For
the
Children
of
Israel
hath
forsaken
thy
couenaunt
,
broken
downe
thine
Alters
,
and
slayne
thy
Prophets
,
with
the
sworde
,
and
I
onely
am
left
,
and
they
séeke
my
lyfe
to
take
it
away
.
Then
the
Lord
commaunded
hym
to
come
out
of
the
Caue
,
and
sent
hym
to
annoynt
Hazael
King
ouer
Siria
:
And
Iehu
King
of
Israel
,
and
Eliseus
in
his
rowme
.
Reade
more
of
this
Prophete
in
the
stories
of
these
thrée
aforesayde
,
in
Achab
,
Ahazia
and
Obedia
,
and
Elizeus
.
¶
Eliah
.
God
the
Lorde
.
Iudith
.
4.
cap.
Eliachim
,
was
the
hye
Priest
among
the
Iewes
,
at
what
tyme
Holofernes
went
aboute
to
subdue
them
,
which
sent
letters
all
about
to
the
Iewes
,
to
take
in
the
mountaynes
,
and
to
stoppe
all
the
wayes
and
passages
to
Ierusalem
,
that
their
enimies
the
Assirians
might
haue
no
recourse
thither
.
That
done
,
he
exhorted
the
people
to
earnest
prayer
and
fasting
,
assuring
them
that
the
Lord
woulde
heare
their
peticions
,
if
they
continued
stedfast
in
the
same
,
and
giue
them
such
power
to
ouerthrowe
the
Assirians
,
as
he
gaue
to
Moses
the
seruaunt
of
God
,
which
ouerthrew
the
Amalechites
(
trusting
in
their
owne
strength
)
not
with
weapon
,
but
with
holy
prayer
.
¶
Eliachim
,
The
Resurrection
of
God
,
or
Gods
affirmacion
,
or
the
God
of
resurrection
,
or
the
God
of
strength
.
Ruth
.
1.
a.
b.
Elimelech
,
was
an
Ephraite
borne
,
dwelling
in
the
Citie
of
Bethleem
Iuda
,
in
whose
dayes
there
fell
such
a
dearth
in
the
lande
of
Iuda
,
that
he
with
his
wyfe
and
twoo
sonnes
(
the
one
Mahalon
,
the
other
Chilion
)
went
into
the
lande
of
Moab
,
where
in
processe
,
he
and
his
tw●
sonnes
died
.
¶
Elimelech
.
My
God
the
king
,
or
the
Counsell
of
God.
Gen.
36.
●
.
Eliphas
,
was
the
sonne
of
Esau
,
and
his
mothers
name
was
Ada.
¶
Eliphas
,
the
Sight
of
God
,
or
his
intent
,
or
endeuour
.
Iob.
2.
d.
Eliphas
,
the
Themanite
,
was
one
of
those
that
came
to
Iob
in
his
extréeme
afflictions
to
comforte
him
.
And
4.
yet
(
notwithstanding
)
he
blamed
Iob
for
impaciencie
,
15.
vniustice
,
and
for
the
presumption
of
his
owne
righteousnesse
.
12.
Also
he
reprooued
hym
,
bycause
he
chalenged
wisedome
and
purenesse
to
himselfe
.
Affirming
also
that
he
was
punished
for
his
sumes
,
and
accused
hym
of
vnmercyfulnesse
,
and
that
he
denyed
Gods
pr●●●dence
,
and
therefore
exhorteth
hym
to
repentaunce
.
But
the
Lorde
was
angrie
with
Eliphas
and
with
his
other
Companions
,
42.
b.
bicause
they
had
condemned
Iob
by
the
outwarde
afflictions
,
and
not
comforted
him
with
his
mercy
,
and
therefore
commaunded
them
to
take
seauen
▪
Oxen
and
seauen
Rammes
▪
and
to
go
and
offer
a
burnt
offering
for
their
offence
,
and
his
seruaunt
Iob
shoulde
praye
for
them
.
And
they
dyd
as
the
Lord
had
commaunded
them
.
1.
Par.
1.
2.
Elisa
,
was
the
sonne
of
Iauan
,
his
brethren
were
:
Tharsis
,
Citim
,
and
D●●●●int
.
¶
Elisa
,
it
is
God
,
or
the
●ambe
of
G●d
,
or
God
that
doth
good
.
●
.
Reg.
19.
d.
Eliseus
,
was
the
sonne
of
Saphan
.
And
being
at
the
plough
with
twelue
yoake
of
Oxen
before
hym
,
Eliah
comming
by
him
cast
hys
mantell
ouer
hym
,
and
went
his
wayes
.
Then
〈◊〉
(
being
instinct
with
the
holye
Ghost
)
left
his
plough
,
and
ranne
after
Eliah
,
desiring
hym
that
he
might
first
go
home
and
take
his
leaue
of
his
friendes
,
&
then
he
woulde
come
and
followe
him
,
which
thing
being
done
,
he
returned
and
ministred
to
Eliah
,
and
went
with
him
to
Bethel
,
&
from
thence
to
Iericho
,
4.
Reg.
2.
ca.
where
the
children
of
the
Prophetes
came
to
Eliseus
and
sayde
:
Knowest
thou
not
that
the
Lorde
will
take
thy
maister
from
thine
heade
this
daye
?
Yes
(
quoth
he
)
I
knowe
it
well
,
holde
yée
your
peace
and
be
still
.
And
so
foorth
from
Iericho
,
they
went
to
Iordan
,
where
Eliah
●he
waters
deuided
.
smote
the
waters
with
his
mantell
which
deuided
themselues
,
so
that
they
two
went
ouer
on
dry
land
.
And
when
they
were
on
the
other
side
of
Iordan
,
Eliah
sayde
to
Eliseus
:
Aske
what
I
shall
doe
for
thée
,
or
I
be
taken
away
from
thée
:
I
pray
thée
(
quoth
Eliseus
)
let
thy
spirite
be
double
vpon
mée
.
Thou
hast
asked
(
quoth
he
)
an
harde
thing
:
Yet
if
thou
sée
mee
when
I
am
taken
from
thée
,
thou
shalt
haue
it
so
,
if
not
,
it
shall
not
be
.
And
as
Eliah
is
taken
vp
in
the
firie
Charet
.
they
were
walking
and
talking
togithers
Eliah
was
taken
vp
in
a
whirlewinde
of
fire
and
in
a
Charret
of
fyrie
horses
,
which
sight
Eliseus
sawe
and
cryed
:
My
father
,
my
father
,
the
Charret
of
Israel
and
the
horsemen
thereof
,
and
sawe
hym
no
more
▪
Then
Eliseus
,
rent
his
owne
Cloake
in
twoo
peeces
,
and
tooke
vp
Elias
mantell
,
which
he
had
let
fall
from
him
,
and
returned
to
the
banke
of
Iordan
and
smote
the
waters
,
saying
:
Where
is
the
Lorde
God
of
Eliah
and
he
himselfe
,
and
at
the
seconde
smiting
,
the
waters
deuided
,
so
that
he
went
ouer
on
drye
lande
to
the
other
●yde
agayne
.
Then
the
Children
of
the
Prophets
perceyuing
the
spirite
of
Eliah
to
be
vpon
Eliseus
,
came
and
fell
down
before
him
,
saying
:
We
doubt
lest
the
spirit
of
the
Lord
hath
taken
thy
maister
and
cast
him
vpon
some
mountayne
,
therefore
let
vs
▪
sende
foorth
our
men
to
go
and
séeke
hym
.
But
Eliseus
(
knowing
assuredly
that
he
was
taken
vnto
God
)
willed
them
not
to
doe
so
:
yet
they
▪
not
there
withall
satisfied
,
intreated
hym
so
much
tyll
he
was
ashamed
,
and
so
let
them
go
.
And
when
they
had
sought
thrée
dayes
and
thrée
nightes
and
coulde
not
finde
hym
,
they
returned
to
Eliseus
,
who
sayde
vnto
them
:
Dyd
not
I
saye
,
yée
should
not
finde
hym
.
The
water●
are
healed
.
¶
Nowe
,
as
the
Prophete
laye
at
Iericho
,
the
men
of
the
Citie
came
vnto
him
,
saying
:
Sir
,
the
scituacion
of
this
Citie
(
as
thou
séest
)
is
pleasaunt
,
but
the
water
is
so
euill
and
the
grounde
so
barrayne
,
that
it
killeth
the
inhabitaunts
thereof
.
Then
sayde
Eliseus
,
bring
me
a
Cruse
,
and
put
Salt
therein
.
And
when
they
had
brought
him
the
Cruse
,
he
tooke
it
and
went
vnto
the
spring
of
the
waters
,
and
cast
the
Salt
therein
,
saying
:
Thus
sa●th
the
Lorde
,
I
haue
healed
this
water
,
death
shall
no
more
come
thereof
,
neyther
barrennesse
to
the
grounde
.
4.
Reg.
3.
cap.
¶
After
he
had
thus
healed
the
water
at
Iericho
,
and
was
departed
thence
to
go
to
Bethel
,
there
came
little
chyldren
out
of
the
Citie
,
who
in
mockery
sayde
vnto
hym
:
Come
vp
thou
balde
head
,
come
vp
thou
balde
heade
.
The
The
children
for
mocking
the
Prophet
,
are
deuoured
with
beares
.
Prophet
then
turned
backe
and
behelde
the
children
,
and
perceyuing
their
malicious
hearts
,
he
cursed
them
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
which
Curse
was
no
sooner
pronounced
out
of
the
Prophets
mouth
,
but
twoo
Beares
came
out
of
the
forrest
and
ran
vpon
the
Children
,
and
tore
in
péeces
.
42.
of
them
:
And
so
went
he
foorth
to
mount
.
Carmel
,
and
from
thence
to
the
Citie
of
Samaria
.
¶
It
came
to
passe
that
when
Iehoram
the
King
of
Israel
,
and
Iehosaphat
King
of
Iuda
with
the
King
of
Edom
,
in
their
progresse
towarde
the
King
of
Moab
,
lacked
water
,
for
them
and
their
people
▪
they
went
(
by
the
counsell
of
Iehosaphat
King
of
Iuda
)
to
Eliseus
the
Prophete
,
beséeching
hym
to
make
intercession
for
them
,
that
they
might
haue
water
to
sustayne
their
hoste
,
which
else
were
in
ieoperdie
of
perishing
:
And
when
the
Prophete
sawe
the
Kings
,
he
sayde
to
the
King
of
Israel
:
What
haue
I
to
do
with
thée
?
Get
thée
to
the
prophets
of
Achab
thy
father
,
and
to
the
Prophets
of
Iezabel
thy
mother
:
as
truely
as
the
Lorde
of
hostes
lyueth
,
in
whose
sight
I
stande
,
if
it
were
not
that
I
regarde
the
presence
of
Iehosaphat
King
of
Iuda
,
I
woulde
not
haue
looked
towarde
thée
,
nor
séene
thée
:
But
now
bring
mée
a
[
](A06870-e11870-b)*
*
This
was
no
such
Minstrell
,
as
vse
to
fil
the
peoples
cares
with
songes
of
ribaudry
:
but
one
that
sang
songs
to
Gods
glory
,
and
so
stirred
vp
the
Prophetes
heart
to
prophecie
.
minstrell
,
and
when
the
mynstrell
playde
,
the
hande
of
the
Lorde
came
vpon
Eliseus
,
that
he
began
to
prophecie
of
water
,
and
of
the
ouerthrow
of
the
Moabites
,
which
came
to
passe
on
the
next
morrowe
,
as
the
Prophete
had
sayde
,
for
the
Moabites
being
deceyued
by
the
Sunnes
shining
vpon
the
water
that
fell
,
which
made
it
séeme
as
redde
as
bloude
,
thinking
,
it
had
béene
the
bloude
of
the
Kinges
hoste
that
had
slayne
one
another
,
but
when
they
came
,
they
founde
the
hoste
of
Israel
ready
,
who
fell
vpon
the
Moabites
,
and
destroyed
&
put
them
to
flight
euery
one
.
¶
Eliseus
,
Gods
saluation
,
or
a
God
which
saueth
.
4.
Reg.
4.
a.
b
¶
There
was
a
certaine
woman
,
late
wife
to
one
of
the
Prophetes
,
which
came
and
complained
to
Eliseus
,
that
hir
husbande
had
left
hir
so
farre
in
debt
,
that
hir
creditors
were
come
to
fet
hir
twoo
sonnes
awaye
to
be
their
bondemen
.
What
hast
thou
in
thy
house
,
sayde
the
Prophet
.
Nothing
(
quoth
she
)
but
a
little
Pitcher
of
oyle
:
The
widowe
left
in
debt
.
Well
(
saide
he
)
go
thy
waye
home
,
and
borowe
of
thy
neyghbours
,
as
many
emptie
vessels
as
thou
canst
get
,
and
poure
out
the
oyle
of
the
Pitcher
into
the
emptie
vessels
,
vntill
thou
hast
filled
them
all
.
And
when
the
woman
had
done
all
as
the
Prophet
had
commaunded
hir
,
she
came
backe
againe
,
and
tolde
him
howe
mightily
hir
oyle
was
increased
.
Nowe
go
(
sayde
the
Prophet
)
and
sell
so
much
of
the
oyle
as
will
pay
thy
Creditours
,
and
then
liue
thou
and
thy
children
of
the
rest
.
4.
Reg.
4.
b.
c.
d.
e.
¶
There
was
a
certaine
woman
of
great
estimacion
in
the
Citie
of
Sumen
,
who
hearing
tell
that
Eliseus
was
come
to
the
Citie
,
inuited
him
home
to
hir
house
,
and
made
him
great
cheare
.
And
whensoeuer
after
that
,
he
came
into
that
quarters
(
which
he
haunted
much
)
he
woulde
euer
take
that
Gentlewomans
house
in
his
way
.
Then
she
séeing
that
,
sayde
vnto
hir
husband
,
I
perceiue
that
this
is
an
holye
man
,
that
commeth
so
ofte
by
our
place
,
let
vs
make
him
a
little
chamber
with
all
things
Eliseus
obtaineth
a
son
for
the
Sunamite
.
necessarie
for
the
same
,
that
when
he
commeth
this
way
,
he
may
lodge
there
,
and
be
quiet
therein
.
And
when
the
new
Chamber
was
made
,
and
finished
,
the
Prophete
at
his
next
comming
was
brought
into
the
same
,
there
to
take
his
rest
.
He
then
(
considering
the
great
prouision
the
woman
had
made
,
and
howe
carefull
she
had
bene
for
him
)
sayde
vnto
Gehezi
his
man
:
Go
and
aske
of
hir
what
she
will
haue
mée
to
doe
for
hir
?
whether
it
be
to
speake
vnto
the
King
,
or
to
the
Captaine
of
the
hoste
,
or
any
thing
else
,
and
I
will
doe
it
.
The
seruaunt
went
and
The
Sunamites
sonne
restored
from
death
to
life
.
brought
him
worde
agayne
,
that
she
had
no
chylde
,
and
hir
husbande
was
olde
.
Well
,
sayde
the
Prophete
,
she
shall
haue
a
sonne
,
which
in
processe
she
had
in
déede
.
And
when
the
chylde
was
a
fewe
yeares
grow●n
vp
,
it
had
a
desire
to
go
and
sée
his
Father
and
the
Reapers
in
the
fielde
,
and
being
there
in
the
heate
of
the
daye
,
it
fell
sodenly
sicke
,
and
was
caried
home
to
his
mother
,
and
dyed
:
But
for
the
womans
sake
,
the
Prophet
restored
hir
sonne
to
life
agayne
.
4.
Reg.
4.
g.
¶
On
a
tyme
Eliseus
commaunded
his
Cooke
to
make
a
great
pot
of
pottage
for
the
children
of
the
Prophetes
which
boorded
with
him
,
and
as
one
went
out
for
herbes
,
he
gathered
(
vnwares
)
his
lap
full
of
wylde
Coloquintidas
,
Hee
maketh
the
pottage
sweete
.
and
came
and
shred
them
into
the
pot
of
pottage
.
And
when
the
children
of
the
Prophets
had
tasted
a
little
of
the
pottage
,
they
(
fearing
least
they
had
bene
poysoned
)
cried
out
,
saying
:
O
thou
man
of
God
,
there
is
death
in
the
pot
.
Then
the
Prophet
called
for
Meale
,
and
threwe
it
into
the
pot
,
and
all
was
well
,
and
no
more
harme
in
the
pot
.
4.
Reg.
4.
g.
¶
A
certaine
man
(
the
dearth
being
great
in
the
lande
)
came
from
Baal
Salisa
,
and
brought
to
Eliseus
twenty
Barley
loaues
of
the
first
fruites
of
his
newe
Corne
,
the
which
he
commaunded
his
man
,
to
giue
to
the
people
to
satisfie
their
hunger
.
How
shall
I
(
sayd
he
)
set
this
before
The
loaues
are
multiplyed
.
so
many
,
will
it
satisfie
an
hundred
persons
?
Well
,
sayd
Elizeus
,
set
it
before
them
,
for
thus
sayth
the
Lord
,
they
shall
eate
,
and
there
shall
remayne
:
And
so
the
loaues
were
set
before
the
people
,
and
they
did
eate
,
and
left
ouer
,
according
to
the
worde
of
the
Lorde
.
4.
Reg.
6.
a.
¶
Eliseus
had
so
many
of
the
Prophetes
children
wyth
him
at
boorde
and
downe
lying
,
that
his
house
was
to
little
for
them
all
,
wherefore
they
sayde
to
him
,
that
they
woulde
go
to
Iordan
,
and
buylde
them
a
bygger
house
to
dwell
in
,
desiring
him
to
go
with
them
.
And
as
a
certaine
man
was
felling
downe
a
trée
to
serue
for
the
buylding
,
the
Axe
heade
slipt
of
the
Helue
,
and
fell
into
the
water
.
Iron
swimmeth
.
Then
the
man
cryed
to
Eliseus
,
and
sayde
:
Alas
,
Mayster
,
helpe
me
to
haue
it
agayne
,
for
it
was
lent
me
.
Where
fell
it
in
,
sayde
the
Prophet
,
and
when
the
man
had
tolde
him
,
Eliseus
cut
downe
a
péece
of
woode
,
and
cast
it
into
the
water
,
and
immediately
,
the
yron
did
swymme
.
And
then
the
man
stretched
forth
his
hande
,
and
tooke
it
vp
.
4.
Reg.
8.
a.
¶
He
prophecied
vnto
the
Sunamite
(
whose
sonne
he
had
raysed
from
death
)
of
a
great
dearth
which
shoulde
come
and
continue
vpon
the
land
seauen
yeares
,
giuing
hir
counsell
therefore
,
to
go
and
soiourne
in
some
other
plentifull
countrey
,
till
these
yeares
were
expired
,
whose
counsell
she
followed
,
and
went
with
all
hir
housholde
into
the
Philistines
lande
,
where
she
remayned
these
seauen
yeares
of
dearth
,
which
being
ended
,
she
returned
home
agayne
.
And
when
she
came
to
hir
house
,
another
hauing
possession
thereof
,
withhelde
it
from
hir
,
wherefore
she
went
to
the
King
to
make
hir
complaynt
,
at
which
time
it
happened
the
King
to
be
talking
with
Gehezi
The
Sunamite
is
restored
to
hyr
house
&
lande
agayne
.
the
seruant
of
Eliseus
the
Prophet
,
who
was
declaring
vnto
the
King
what
great
and
notable
déedes
hys
Maister
Eliseus
had
done
,
and
among
all
,
declared
of
a
deade
bodie
which
he
had
raysed
vp
from
death
to
lyfe
,
and
as
he
was
telling
of
these
thinges
vnto
the
King
,
the
woman
came
with
hir
sonne
,
and
required
hir
house
and
lande
againe
:
And
when
Gehezi
sawe
the
woman
,
he
sayde
:
O
my
Lorde
and
King
,
this
same
is
the
woman
that
I
tolde
your
Grace
of
●uen
nowe
,
and
this
is
hyr
sonne
that
was
raysed
from
death
.
Then
the
King
commaunded
hir
house
and
lande
to
be
restored
hir
againe
,
with
all
the
rent
and
profites
thereof
,
from
the
first
daye
she
l●st
it
▪
till
that
present
time
.
4.
Reg.
13.
c.
d
¶
Finallye
,
when
the
time
drewe
me
,
that
Eliseus
the
Prophet
shoulde
dye
,
Ioas
King
of
Israel
came
to
visite
him
,
&
as
he
stoode
before
him
,
and
considered
what
a
losse
he
should
haue
of
that
good
man
,
which
had
bene
so
great
a
defence
vnto
his
Realme
,
the
teares
ranne
downe
hys
chéekes
,
and
sayde
:
O
my
father
,
my
father
,
the
Charet
of
Israel
,
and
the
horsemen
of
the
same
.
And
when
the
Prophet
sawe
the
King
,
he
bade
him
take
his
bowe
and
arrowes
in
his
hand
,
and
make
him
readie
to
shoote
.
The
Prophet
put
his
hande
vpon
the
Kings
hande
,
and
caused
a
windowe
to
be
opened
Eastwarde
,
(
which
was
toward
Siria
)
and
bade
the
King
shoote
,
and
he
shot
:
The
arrow
of
helth
of
the
Lorde
(
sayde
Eliseus
)
and
the
arrowe
of
health
against
Siria
.
For
thou
shalt
smyte
Siria
in
Aphek
,
till
thou
haue
made
an
ende
of
them
.
Nowe
take
thine
arrowes
in
thine
hande
(
sayde
the
Prophete
)
and
smyte
the
grounde
,
and
he
smote
thrice
and
ceassed
.
Then
was
the
Prophet
angry
,
that
he
had
smitten
the
grounde
no
oftener
,
for
if
(
sayde
he
)
thou
had
smitten
fiue
or
sixe
times
,
thou
hadst
smitten
Siria
vntill
thou
hadst
made
an
ende
of
them
,
where
nowe
thou
shalt
smite
them
but
thryce
,
and
so
Eliseus
dyed
,
and
was
buried
.
The
same
yeare
came
the
Moabites
into
the
lande
of
Israel
,
and
as
some
of
the
Israelites
were
burying
of
a
man
,
and
had
spyed
the
Souldiers
,
they
cast
the
man
into
the
sepulchre
where
Eliseus
the
Prophet
was
buried
,
and
when
the
deade
man
was
rolled
downe
,
and
touched
the
bodye
of
Eliseus
,
he
reuiued
,
and
stoode
vp
vppon
his
féete
as
liuely
as
euer
he
was
.
Luk.
1.
c.
d.
e.
f.
Elizabeth
,
was
the
wife
of
Zacharie
the
Priest
,
and
came
of
the
daughters
and
posteritie
of
Aaron
.
She
was
long
barren
,
but
at
last
shée
conceyued
by
Zacharie
hir
husbande
(
according
as
the
Angell
of
God
had
sayde
vnto
him
.
)
And
being
great
with
chylde
,
Marie
the
wife
of
Ioseph
(
which
was
also
conceyued
by
the
holy
ghost
)
came
to
visite
Elizabeth
hir
cosin
,
who
had
no
sooner
hearde
the
salutacion
of
Marie
the
Mother
of
God
,
but
the
Babe
sprang
in
hir
belly
,
wherewith
she
was
filled
with
the
holy
ghost
,
and
cried
out
with
a
lowde
voyce
,
saying
:
Blessed
art
thou
among
women
,
and
blessed
is
the
fruite
of
thy
wombe
:
And
whence
happeneth
this
to
me
,
that
the
mother
of
my
Lorde
should
come
to
me
?
For
behold
,
as
sone
as
the
voice
of
thy
salutation
sounded
in
mine
eares
,
the
Babe
sprang
in
my
belly
for
ioye
:
And
blessed
is
she
that
beléeued
,
for
those
things
shall
be
perfourmed
,
which
were
tolde
hir
from
the
Lorde
.
And
when
the
time
was
come
that
Elizabeth
shoulde
be
deliuered
,
she
brought
forth
a
sonne
,
which
hir
neyghbours
and
kinsefolkes
,
woulde
haue
named
Zacharie
after
his
father
,
but
Elizabeth
woulde
none
of
that
,
but
sayde
his
name
shoulde
be
Iohn
.
¶
Elizabeth
,
the
Othe
of
God
,
or
the
fulnesse
of
God.
1.
Reg.
1.
a.
b.
c
Elkana
,
the
sonne
of
Ieroham
an
Ephraite
borne
,
had
two
wiues
,
the
one
named
Anna
,
and
the
other
Phenenna
.
By
his
wyfe
Phenenna
he
had
children
.
But
by
Anna
he
had
none
.
It
was
his
maner
euerye
Feastfull
daye
to
go
vp
and
praye
.
And
to
offer
vnto
the
Lorde
of
hostes
in
Silo
(
where
the
Arke
of
the
Lorde
was
at
that
time
)
and
in
one
solemne
feast
day
(
among
all
other
)
as
he
offered
vnto
the
Lorde
,
he
gaue
vnto
Phenenna
hys
wife
,
and
to
hir
sonnes
and
daughters
,
portions
:
but
vnto
Anna
(
whome
he
loued
)
he
gaue
a
portion
with
an
heauie
cheare
.
And
on
a
time
when
he
sawe
his
wife
Anna
wéepe
in
the
house
of
the
Lorde
for
sorrowe
she
could
haue
no
childe
,
he
sayde
:
Anna
why
wéepest
thou
?
and
why
is
thy
hart
so
troubled
that
thou
canst
not
eate
?
Am
not
I
better
to
thée
than
ten
sonnes
?
as
though
he
should
say
,
is
it
not
inough
for
thée
,
that
I
loue
thée
,
no
lesse
than
if
thou
hadst
children
.
This
he
sayde
to
comfort
hir
.
And
at
the
last
,
God
gaue
him
a
Sonne
by
hir
,
named
Samuel
,
after
whose
birth
he
went
vp
to
offer
vnto
the
Lorde
,
and
to
giue
him
thankes
.
But
Anna
would
not
go
with
him
vntill
she
had
weyned
hir
sonne
.
¶
Elkana
,
the
Zeale
of
God
,
and
the
possession
of
God.
Phil.
2.
d.
Epaphroditus
,
was
a
certayne
godlye
Brother
,
whome
the
Philippians
sent
to
Paule
(
being
in
bondes
at
Rome
)
with
their
charitable
reliefe
.
Who
being
there
,
ministred
vnto
him
in
his
néede
,
and
was
so
faithfull
a
fellow
souldier
with
Paule
in
setting
forth
the
Gospell
of
Christ
,
and
put
himselfe
in
such
hazarde
,
that
he
fell
sicke
and
was
like
to
haue
dyed
.
Nowe
Paule
,
to
comfort
the
Philippians
,
which
were
full
of
sorrowe
and
heauinesse
for
Epaphroditus
their
Apostle
,
bicause
they
hearde
he
was
sicke
,
was
the
more
desirous
(
after
his
recouerie
)
to
sende
him
home
againe
in
the
company
of
Timotheus
,
with
his
Epistle
that
they
might
be
the
lesse
sorrowfull
,
and
reioyce
the
more
at
his
comming
,
willing
them
to
receyue
him
with
a
louing
Christian
affection
in
all
ioyfulnesse
,
and
not
to
make
much
on
him
onely
,
but
on
all
such
as
were
like
vnto
him
.
¶
Epaphroditus
,
Pleasant
.
Collo.
4.
d.
Epaphras
,
was
a
faithfull
seruant
,
by
whose
labour
and
preaching
the
Colossians
hearde
the
Gospell
,
and
beléeued
it
,
and
being
in
prison
with
Paule
at
Rome
,
prayed
for
those
Colossians
,
that
they
might
be
perfite
,
and
filled
in
all
the
will
of
God
after
true
knowledge
.
He
bare
a
feruent
minde
to
them
of
Laodicia
,
and
them
of
Hierapolis
.
¶
Epaphras
,
Frothing
.
Rom.
16.
a.
Epenetes
,
was
the
first
that
Paule
brought
to
Christes
religion
,
among
them
of
Achaia
,
vnto
whom
Paule
had
him
saluted
.
¶
Epenetes
,
Worthy
of
prayse
.
the prophet Isaias (or Isaiah) sits with an open book on a rocky outcrop in a small settlement with a forge, blacksmith, and farm workers, one ploughing a field. A hilltop town, visible behind him, is haloed by the sun.
Iesaias
sub
figura
editissimi
montis
,
describit
augustissimum
Christi
regnum
M.
van
Valckenb
.
inven
.
C.
van
de
Pas
sculp
.
H.
van
Luyck
excud
.
Gen.
23.
cap.
Ephron
,
the
sonne
of
Zoar
,
dwelt
among
the
Hethites
,
hauing
a
péece
of
lande
which
Abraham
had
a
mynde
to
buye
,
to
burie
Sara
his
wyfe
therein
.
And
when
the
matter
was
broken
to
Ephron
(
by
Abraham
)
to
sell
h●s
grounde
for
so
much
money
as
it
was
woorth
:
Ephron
willingly
offered
to
giue
it
him
fréely
to
burye
his
deade
,
and
to
doe
withall
what
he
woulde
.
But
notwithstanding
,
Abraham
forced
him
so
much
to
know
the
price
thereof
,
that
Ephron
sayde
:
My
Lorde
,
the
lande
is
woorth
foure
hundreth
[
](A06870-e12450-b)*
*
The
common
Sicle
is
about
the
valew
of
twentie
pence
.
Sicles
,
but
what
is
that
betwéene
thée
and
me
,
take
it
fréely
(
I
beséech
thée
)
and
burie
thy
deade
at
thy
pleasure
.
And
so
he
receyued
of
Abraham
for
his
lande
,
the
somme
aforesayde
.
¶
Ephron
,
Dust
,
or
lowe
on
the
grounde
.
Gen.
38.
a.
Er
,
the
eldest
sonne
of
Iuda
the
sonne
of
Iacob
,
was
maried
to
a
woman
called
Thamar
,
and
for
his
great
wickednesse
,
the
Lord
slue
him
.
¶
Er
,
Watchfull
,
and
making
bare
,
or
pouring
forth
.
Act.
19.
d.
Erastus
,
was
the
Chamberlaine
,
or
Receyuer
of
Rom.
16.
d.
the
Citie
of
Corinth
,
and
one
of
Paules
ministers
,
whom
2.
Tim.
4.
d.
he
sent
from
Ephesus
into
Macedonia
,
with
one
Timotheus
(
int●nding
him selfe
to
foll●we
after
)
to
gather
mens
almes
for
the
relieuing
of
such
as
were
néedye
and
poore
at
Ierusalem
.
¶
Erastus
,
Amiable
.
Esay
,
the
sonne
of
[
](A06870-e12620-b)*
*
Amos
was
the
father
of
Esaye
,
was
brother
to
Azariah
king
of
Iuda
▪
and
Esay
was
father
in
lawe
to
Manasses
,
who
put
him
to
death
.
Amos
was
an
holy
Prophete
of
Esay
.
1.
a.
42.
the
Tribe
of
Iuda
,
in
whome
was
such
abundance
of
the
a.
b.
43.
b.
&
53.
cap.
spirite
of
Prophecie
,
that
he
prophecied
so
much
of
Christ
,
that
he
séemed
rather
to
be
an
Euangelist
,
than
a
Prophet
.
He
was
of
such
holynesse
,
that
in
the
time
of
King
Ezechias
,
when
a
Citie
was
besieged
,
he
by
his
prayer
obtayned
of
God
,
that
water
sprang
vp
in
little
quantitie
,
so
that
the
people
did
not
perishe
for
lacke
of
water
,
and
when
the
enimies
had
woon
the
Citie
,
and
besieged
Seloum
,
as
often
as
the
Iewes
came
for
water
,
the
water
ranne
out
of
the
earth
abundantly
,
and
they
tooke
water
.
But
the
straungers
when
they
came
,
could
not
finde
it
.
This
holy
man
for
his
libertie
of
speach
,
in
rebuking
of
the
sinne
of
the
Princes
&
the
people
,
and
for
the
prophecying
of
the
vengeance
of
God
vpon
that
countrey
and
people
,
was
cut
in
twoo
péeces
with
a
Sawe
,
and
buried
vnder
an
Oke
,
but
afterwarde
he
was
translated
and
buryed
by
the
sepulchre
of
Kings
.
He
was
before
the
comming
of
Christ
.
800.
yeres
.
Eliote
.
¶
Esay
,
The
health
of
the
Lorde
.
Gen.
25.
d.
Esau
,
was
the
eldest
sonne
of
Isaac
,
borne
with
hys
brother
Iacob
at
one
birth
of
their
mother
Rebecca
.
Iacob
Of
Esau
came
the
Edomites
.
Esau
was
called
Edom
,
that
is
red
,
bicause
hee
sold
his
birth
right
for
a
messe
of
red
pottage
.
was
smooth
of
body
,
and
Esau
rough
and
heary
,
who
became
a
great
hunter
,
wherefore
his
father
l●ued
hym
the
better
,
bicause
(
nowe
and
then
)
he
did
eate
of
his
Venison
.
On
a
time
comming
from
hunting
,
he
was
so
wearie
and
faynt
for
hunger
,
that
he
was
almost
deade
:
And
seing
his
brother
Iacob
to
hane
sod
a
pot
of
pottage
,
he
prayed
him
to
giue
him
a
fewe
thereof
to
●ate
.
Sell
me
nowe
thy
birthright
(
quoth
he
)
and
I
will
.
Then
Esau
estéeming
more
his
belly
,
than
the
benefite
of
his
birth-right
,
solde
it
to
Iacob
for
a
messe
of
pottage
.
And
when
he
had
filled
his
belly
well
,
he
went
his
waye
and
passed
forth
,
till
he
came
about
the
age
of
fortie
yeares
.
And
26.
g.
then
he
tooke
him
twoo
wiues
,
the
one
Iudith
the
daughter
of
Bery
,
and
the
other
Basmoth
the
daughter
of
Elon
,
both
which
women
were
disobedient
to
their
father
and
mother
in
lawe
.
After
this
(
his
father
being
olde
and
27.
cap.
blinde
for
age
)
he
went
out
to
kill
some
Venison
for
hys
father
,
that
he
might
eate
thereof
,
and
blesse
him
before
he
dyed
:
But
when
he
had
dressed
it
,
and
brought
it
for
his
father
to
eate
,
Iacob
had
preuented
Esau
,
and
gotten
his
blessing
from
him
,
for
the
which
,
he
hated
Iacob
,
and
threatened
to
kyll
him
,
wherefore
Iacob
was
sent
away
28.
a.
b.
into
Mesopotamia
,
partly
to
auoyde
the
malice
of
Esau
,
and
partlye
to
get
him
a
wyfe
there
,
bicause
his
father
would
not
haue
him
marry
with
the
Cananites
.
Then
Esau
perceyuing
that
the
daughters
of
Canaan
,
displeased
Isaac
,
he
(
to
please
his
father
)
tooke
to
wyfe
,
the
daughter
of
Ismael
,
Abrahams
sonne
.
And
so
these
two
brethren
being
thus
seperated
the
one
from
the
other
,
in
processe
became
both
very
rich
.
And
in
the
ende
,
when
(
by
the
prouidence
of
God
)
they
met
togithers
agayne
.
God
had
so
altered
and
chaunged
the
minde
of
Esau
,
that
he
most
louingly
embraced
his
brother
Iacob
,
ministring
to
him
such
kindenesse
,
as
though
he
had
neuer
borne
him
any
displeasure
at
all
:
And
so
in
fine
,
departed
as
louing
friendes
,
Iacob
towarde
Succoth
,
and
Esau
to
Mount
Seir
his
owne
possession
.
¶
Esau
,
Working
.
Gen.
14.
c.
d.
Eschol
,
was
brother
to
Mamre
and
Aner
,
which
thrée
were
Abrahams
confederates
,
and
his
pertakers
,
in
the
rescuing
of
Lot
his
brother
out
of
the
handes
of
Kedorlaomor
.
¶
Eschol
,
a
Cluster
.
1.
Esd.
7.
a.
8.
cap.
Esdras
,
the
sonne
of
Saraia
,
was
a
notable
Scribe
in
the
lawe
of
Moses
,
and
long
in
captiuitie
at
Babilon
,
but
at
last
by
the
licence
of
Artaxerses
,
he
came
from
Babilon
to
Ierusalem
agayne
,
with
the
Iewes
to
repayre
the
lawe
and
Citie
of
God
,
and
to
teache
the
people
the
right
waye
of
the
Lorde
.
He
gathered
and
brought
in
order
all
the
bookes
of
the
lawes
of
God
,
which
were
by
the
Chaldeys
scattered
and
destroyed
.
This
mans
liuing
9.
and.
10.
cap
was
so
vpright
and
holy
,
and
so
estéemed
among
the
people
,
that
when
they
had
offended
the
Lorde
in
contracting
themselues
with
the
Gentyles
,
at
his
godlye
preaching
and
counsell
,
they
repented
,
and
put
away
theyr
straunge
Wyues
,
and
turned
to
the
Lorde
agayne
.
¶
Esdras
,
an
Helper
.
Ester
.
2.
cap.
Ester
,
the
daughter
of
Abian
a
Iewe
borne
,
was
a
goodly
yong
Damosell
.
And
(
after
the
death
of
hir
father
and
mother
)
nourished
and
brought
vp
in
the
house
of
Mardocheus
hir
fathers
Vncle
:
During
which
tyme
,
Vasthi
(
for
hir
disobedience
to
Ahasuerus
the
King
)
was
deposed
from
hir
Princely
state
:
And
then
to
haue
another
placed
in
hir
roume
,
certaine
fayre
yong
Damosels
and
Virgins
(
among
which
Ester
was
one
)
were
taken
vp
by
Commission
,
and
brought
to
the
Court
,
and
there
founde
at
the
Kings
charges
for
the
space
of
.xij.
moneths
with
all
maner
of
sumptuous
deckinges
,
to
the
ende
the
King
might
choose
one
of
them
(
whome
he
fancyed
best
)
to
be
his
Quéene
.
And
when
the
time
of
choosing
came
,
he
lyked
Ester
aboue
the
reast
,
and
made
hir
Quéene
in
the
roume
of
Vasthi
.
It
happened
after
this
,
a
mischiefe
to
Ester
.
3.
cap.
be
deuised
against
the
Quéenes
nation
the
Iewes
,
by
one
in
great
authority
about
the
King
,
called
Haman
:
and
being
certifyed
thereof
by
Mardocheus
hir
Vncle
,
she
was
so
sore
astonied
,
that
she
wilt
not
what
to
doe
:
for
no
helpe
in
that
matter
was
to
be
had
,
but
onely
in
the
King
,
to
4.
cap.
whom
she
durst
not
go
,
bicause
he
had
giuen
a
commaundement
,
that
whosoeuer
shoulde
presume
to
come
vnto
him
before
they
were
called
,
shoulde
suffer
death
.
Wherfore
Ester
not
being
called
in
thirtie
dayes
before
,
was
afrayde
of
the
daunger
.
Neuerthelesse
,
she
considering
with
hir selfe
,
that
eyther
she
must
put
hir
lyfe
in
hazard
,
or
else
to
suffer
the
whole
Nation
of
the
Iewes
to
perish
,
cast
all
feare
aside
,
and
went
to
the
King
:
And
presenting
5.
cap.
hir selfe
before
him
,
he
put
forth
his
golden
Scepter
in
token
of
his
speciall
fauour
towards
hir
,
demaunding
what
she
woulde
haue
:
Nothing
(
quoth
she
)
but
that
it
woulde
please
your
Maiestie
,
and
Haman
,
to
come
to
the
banket
which
I
haue
prepared
.
To
the
which
he
went
,
and
being
there
,
demaunded
of
Ester
,
what
thing
it
was
she
required
.
Oh
(
quoth
she
)
if
it
shall
please
your
Highnesse
to
giue
me
my
peticion
,
and
to
fulfill
my
request
.
Then
let
my
7.
cap
.
soueraigne
Lorde
and
Haman
come
agayne
to
morrow
,
and
I
will
certifie
your
Grace
of
all
.
And
on
the
morrow
when
the
King
was
come
,
he
sayde
to
Ester
:
Now
what
is
thy
request
,
I
pray
thée
saye
.
Then
spake
Ester
and
sayde
:
If
I
thy
poore
handemayde
haue
founde
so
much
fauour
in
thy
sight
(
O
King
)
to
haue
my
peticion
graunted
,
then
I
most
humbly
beséech
thée
to
graunt
mée
my
lyfe
,
and
the
lyues
of
all
my
people
the
Iewes
,
which
are
not
onely
solde
to
be
bonde
seruauntes
(
for
I
woulde
to
God
it
were
so
)
but
to
bée
slayne
and
vtterlye
destroyed
all
in
one
daye
.
Who
is
he
(
sayde
the
King
)
that
dare
presume
to
doe
such
a
déede
.
Oh
sayde
Ester
,
and
if
it
shall
please
your
Maiestie
to
knowe
the
truth
,
our
great
enimie
and
aduersarie
that
hath
conspired
our
deaths
,
is
euen
this
wicked
Haman
,
whom
your
Grace
hath
exalted
so
hye
.
Vpon
the
which
complaynt
of
Ester
,
the
Kinges
indignation
was
kindled
so
sore
agaynst
Haman
,
that
he
was
hanged
,
and
the
Iewes
restored
for
Esters
sake
.
Reade
the
storie
of
Mardocheus
.
¶
Ester
,
Hydde
.
2.
Tim.
4.
d.
Eubolus
,
was
one
of
the
faythfull
congregation
at
Rome
with
Paule
,
when
he
sent
his
Epistle
to
Timothie
.
¶
Eubolus
,
Wyse
,
or
of
good
Counsell
.
4.
Reg.
25.
g.
Euilmerodach
,
was
Nabuchodonosors
sonne
.
And
being
King
after
him
,
he
deliuered
Iehoakim
King
of
Iuda
out
of
prison
,
wherein
he
had
lyen
by
the
space
of
thirtie
yeares
,
and
exalted
him
aboue
all
the
Princes
in
Babilon
,
assigning
him
a
certayne
portion
euery
daye
from
his
owne
table
as
long
as
he
liued
.
¶
Euilmerodach
,
Bruising
,
or
beating
in
peeces
the
fooles
bitternesse
.
A
foole
bitterly
bruised
,
or
contryte
.
2.
Tim.
1
▪
a.
Eunica
,
was
the
daughter
of
Lois
,
and
the
Mother
of
Timothie
,
which
women
(
both
the
mother
and
the
daughter
)
are
highly
commended
of
Paule
for
their
sinceritie
of
fayth
,
which
he
desireth
Timothie
earnestly
to
followe
.
¶
Eunica
,
a
good
victorie
,
or
Conquest
.
Phil.
4.
a.
Euodias
,
was
a
certayne
faythfull
Preacher
of
Christ
,
to
whome
Paule
sent
commendations
,
desiring
him
and
Sintiches
to
agrée
in
one
true
concorde
of
myndes
,
in
promoting
the
Gospell
of
Christ
.
¶
Euodias
,
a
good
sauour
,
or
well
smelling
.
Act.
20.
b.
c.
Eutichus
,
was
a
certaine
yoong
man
,
which
when
the
Disciples
were
gathered
togithers
vpon
one
of
the
Sabbothes
days
(
as
their
custome
was
)
to
breake
bread
,
that
is
to
say
,
to
celebrate
the
Lordes
supper
,
gat
him
vp
into
one
of
the
windowes
of
an
vpper
Chamber
(
where
were
many
lightes
set
,
bicause
it
was
night
)
to
heare
Paule
preach
,
who
continued
his
preaching
so
long
,
that
the
yong
man
wared
sléepy
,
and
at
the
last
,
sléepe
came
so
sore
vpon
him
,
that
he
fell
out
of
the
wyndow
downe
to
the
grounde
thrée
floores
high
.
And
when
the
people
ranne
to
take
him
vp
,
they
founde
him
deade
,
and
brought
him
into
the
house
:
when
Paule
perceyued
that
he
was
dead
,
he
went
downe
to
the
yong
man
,
and
embraced
him
,
and
sayde
to
the
Disciples
:
Be
ye
not
troubled
with
thys
chaunce
,
for
there
is
lyfe
in
him
.
And
so
Paule
went
vp
agayne
,
and
made
an
ende
of
his
Sermon
.
And
in
the
morning
after
Paules
departing
,
the
yoong
man
was
brought
vp
into
the
chamber
alyue
,
to
the
great
comfort
of
all
them
that
were
there
.
¶
Eutichus
,
Fortunate
.
the prophet Ezechiel sits above a town, writing in a book.
Ezechiel
propheta
Hierosolymam
depingit
,
et
eius
euersionem
proedicit
.
Eze.
1.
a.
Ezechiel
,
the
sonne
of
Buzi
the
Priest
,
was
a
Prophete
of
the
countrie
Sareta
in
Siria
,
and
of
the
lyne
of
Bishops
.
He
had
many
reuelations
and
visions
.
And
by
him
God
shewed
many
great
myracles
,
for
in
the
time
of
a
great
scarcitie
,
he
by
prayer
obtayned
of
God
abundance
of
fishe
,
whereby
the
people
were
sufficiently
refreshed
.
This
storye
is
drawn
out
of
Mayster
Gliots
Dictionary
,
with
the
storie
of
Esay
before
.
Also
when
the
people
were
oppressed
,
he
stoode
and
made
their
enimies
so
abashed
with
myracles
and
woonderfull
sightes
,
that
they
ceased
of
their
enterprice
.
Being
in
the
countrie
of
Chalde
,
he
tolde
the
people
of
manye
thinges
done
in
the
Temple
of
Ierusalem
.
He
brought
the
people
out
of
Chalde
to
Ierusalem
,
to
the
reproch
of
the
Infidels
.
He
being
in
Babilon
iudged
the
Trybe
of
Dan
and
Gad
,
for
that
they
had
wickedly
done
against
the
Lord
,
in
persecuting
them
which
beléeued
on
the
Lawe
.
And
he
shewed
vnto
them
a
terrible
token
,
for
Adders
deuoured
their
children
,
and
all
their
cattell
.
At
the
last
,
he
was
slaine
at
Babilon
by
the
Duke
of
the
people
(
who
caused
him
to
be
drawne
with
wild
horses
,
which
bet
out
his
braines
)
bicause
he
reprooued
him
of
ydolatrie
,
and
he
was
buryed
in
the
fielde
Manre
,
in
the
Mount
of
Sem
and
Arphaxad
,
progenitours
of
Abraham
.
He
prophecied
of
the
returne
of
the
children
of
Israel
,
and
also
of
the
comming
of
Christ
.
He
lyued
afore
the
incarnation
of
Christ
.
617.
yeares
.
¶
Ezechiel
,
Strength
of
the
Lorde
.
F.
Act.
24.
cap.
FElix
,
was
the
hie
President
at
Cesarea
vnder
the
Emperor
,
to
whom
Lisias
the
hie
Captaine
sent
Paule
prisoner
to
be
examined
before
him
.
And
when
he
had
brought
Paul
forth
before
his
accusers
,
&
heard
his
accusation
made
by
one
Tartullus
an
orator
,
Felix
beckened
to
Paul
,
that
he
should
answere
for
himselfe
,
&
when
he
had
heard
Pauls
answere
,
he
deferred
the
examination
of
the
matter
vntill
another
time
,
saying
vnto
Paules
aduersaries
,
that
for
as
much
as
Lisias
the
hye
Captaine
did
knowe
the
whole
matter
as
it
stoode
,
he
woulde
at
his
comming
,
heare
them
further
.
And
so
gaue
commaundement
vnto
his
vnder
Captayne
,
that
he
shoulde
in
the
meane
season
kéepe
Paule
in
warde
,
but
yet
so
,
that
he
might
be
gently
ordered
,
and
be
sometime
at
libertie
,
&
that
his
familiers
might
fréely
repayre
vnto
him
,
and
bring
vnto
him
such
things
as
he
lacked
.
It
was
not
long
after
this
,
or
that
Felix
(
being
returned
to
Cesarea
againe
with
his
wyfe
Drucilla
a
Iewe
borne
)
called
forth
Paule
,
being
desirous
to
haue
further
knowledge
of
him
as
concerning
the
sect
that
he
professed
.
And
as
Paul
preached
vnto
him
of
Righteousnesse
,
of
Temperance
,
and
of
Iudgement
to
come
,
Felix
trembled
for
feare
,
and
sent
him
away
for
that
tyme
,
saying
,
that
at
a
conuenient
leysure
he
would
sende
for
him
agayne
.
This
corrupt
Magistrate
gaped
for
brybes
and
rewards
to
loose
Paul
,
and
therefore
called
him
the
oftener
,
thinking
that
Paule
woulde
haue
giuen
him
a
péece
of
money
to
be
deliuered
,
but
when
he
sawe
that
none
woulde
come
,
and
Portus
Festus
was
sent
from
Nero
the
Emperour
to
succéede
hym
in
his
roome
,
then
willing
rather
to
shew
the
Iewes
a
pleasure
,
than
to
deliuer
Paule
,
left
hym
in
prison
bounde
.
¶
Felix
,
Happy
.
Act.
25.
cap.
Festus
,
Portius
(
by
Nero
the
Emperour
)
was
made
President
in
the
roume
of
Felix
.
Which
Festus
within
thrée
dayes
he
came
to
his
Prouince
,
ascended
from
Cesarea
to
Ierusalem
,
where
the
hye
Priestes
and
Elders
of
the
Iewes
,
enformed
him
of
Paule
,
desiring
his
fauour
against
him
,
and
that
he
would
sende
for
him
to
haue
the
matter
pleaded
there
.
Whose
request
if
Festus
had
graunted
,
they
were
fully
bent
to
haue
slayne
Paule
in
the
way
comming
to
Ierusalem
:
But
Festus
made
answere
that
the
prisoner
shoulde
remayne
at
Cesarea
vntil
his
comming
,
whither
(
sayde
he
)
I
entende
shortly
to
repayre
,
and
if
there
be
any
among
you
that
is
able
to
accuse
him
,
let
them
go
downe
with
me
,
and
they
shall
be
hearde
.
And
so
when
Festus
was
come
to
Cesarea
,
the
next
day
after
he
sate
in
iudgement
vpon
Paule
.
Against
whome
the
Iewes
layde
many
sore
matters
to
his
charge
,
which
they
were
not
able
to
prooue
,
so
long
as
Paule
aunswered
for
himselfe
.
Then
Festus
(
willing
to
doe
the
Iewes
a
pleasure
)
sayde
vnto
Paule
:
wylt
thou
go
vp
to
Ierusalem
,
and
there
be
iudged
of
these
thinges
before
me
.
Then
sayde
Paule
:
I
sée
no
cause
wherefore
I
shoulde
go
thither
,
but
may
be
iudged
as
well
here
as
there
.
But
forasmuch
as
the
Iewes
séeketh
my
condemnation
against
all
right
and
Iustice
,
I
appeale
to
the
Emperour
.
Well
(
sayde
Festus
)
thou
hast
appealed
to
the
Emperour
,
and
to
him
shalt
thou
go
.
Within
a
fewe
dayes
after
this
,
it
chaunced
King
Agrippa
with
Bernice
his
wyfe
,
to
come
vnto
Cesarea
to
salute
and
welcome
Festus
the
newe
President
.
And
during
the
Kings
aboade
there
,
Festus
(
by
occasion
)
rehearsed
Paules
matter
vnto
him
,
saying
:
Felix
my
predecessor
left
here
a
certaine
man
in
holde
,
whome
the
hye
Priests
and
Elders
of
the
Iewes
at
Ierusalem
,
complained
on
,
desiring
mée
for
their
sakes
to
giue
sentence
agaynst
him
.
To
whom
I
answered
,
that
it
was
not
the
custome
of
the
Romaines
,
to
giue
sentence
against
any
man
,
before
his
accusers
were
brought
before
him
,
that
he
might
make
answere
for
himselfe
.
And
so
when
his
accusers
were
come
hither
,
I
on
the
next
day
sate
in
iudgement
,
&
commaunded
the
prisoner
to
be
brought
forth
before
me
,
against
whom
,
his
accusers
brought
no
accusation
of
such
things
as
I
supposed
they
would
haue
done
,
but
demaunded
certayne
questions
of
him
concerning
their
owne
superstition
,
and
laying
to
his
charge
one
Iesus
which
was
deade
,
whome
he
affirmed
to
be
risen
from
death
to
lyfe
againe
.
And
forasmuch
as
I
wilt
not
wel
what
to
say
in
this
matter
,
I
asked
him
whether
he
would
go
to
Ierusalem
,
and
there
to
be
iudged
.
And
when
he
had
refused
that
,
and
appealed
to
Cesar
,
I
commaunded
him
to
be
kept
in
prison
,
vntill
I
might
haue
occasion
to
sende
him
to
Cesar
.
Then
sayde
the
King
to
Festus
:
I
haue
hearde
much
of
that
same
Iesus
and
his
Disciples
,
and
therefore
am
much
desirous
to
heare
the
fellow
speake
my selfe
,
before
he
go
to
Cesar
.
Whervpon
,
Festus
on
the
next
morow
brought
forth
Paule
into
the
Common
hall
before
Agrippa
the
King
,
saying
on
this
wyse
:
King
Agrippa
,
and
you
all
that
be
here
present
,
ye
sée
this
man
,
whom
all
the
Iewes
haue
complayned
on
to
me
,
both
at
Ierusalem
and
here
,
crying
that
he
ought
not
to
liue
any
longer
,
and
yet
haue
I
made
inquirie
,
and
can
finde
nothing
worthy
of
death
that
he
hath
committed
:
neuerthelesse
,
for
as
much
as
he
hath
appealed
to
the
Emperour
,
I
am
determined
to
sende
him
thither
,
and
yet
bicause
I
haue
no
certayne
thing
to
wryte
vnto
his
Maiestie
,
I
haue
brought
hym
forth
before
you
,
and
specially
to
the
King
Agrippa
,
that
after
examination
had
,
I
might
haue
somewhat
to
write
,
for
me
thinke
it
standeth
with
no
reason
,
to
sende
a
prisoner
,
and
not
to
shew
withall
what
is
layde
to
his
charge
.
And
when
Agrippa
sawe
Paule
stande
before
him
,
hée
Act.
26.
cap.
sayde
:
fellow
,
thou
hast
pardon
to
speake
for
thy selfe
,
if
thou
hast
any
thing
to
say
in
thy
defence
,
saye
on
.
Then
began
Paule
to
speake
,
and
made
such
a
pithy
declaration
of
his
former
lyfe
,
and
of
hys
calling
to
Christ
,
that
Festus
(
which
was
not
skilfull
in
the
Iewes
religion
)
thought
all
his
sayings
to
be
but
madnesse
,
and
cryed
out
with
a
lowde
voyce
,
saying
that
he
was
beside
himselfe
,
and
that
much
learning
had
made
him
madde
.
Then
after
sentence
giuen
by
King
Agrippa
that
Paule
shoulde
be
sent
to
the
Emperour
,
Festus
deliuered
him
and
certayne
7.
●
.
other
prisoners
in
bandes
to
the
Emperours
vnder
Captaine
named
Iulius
,
who
conueyghed
them
into
Italie
.
¶
Festus
,
Sol●mne
,
or
Holyday
.
the patriarch Gad stands in armour with a sword, outside a town, over discarded armour and weapons.
.8
.
Gad
animo
magnus
belli
uirtute
probatus
Victoris
laudes
abstulit
ense
suo
Ex
me
prognatus
uates
proeclarus
Elias
Quem
currus
uiuum
igneus
eripu
1.
Cor.
16.
c.
Fortunatus
,
was
a
faythfull
Souldiour
of
Christ
,
whome
Paule
sent
in
the
companie
of
Stephana
and
Achaicus
with
his
letters
from
Philippos
to
the
Corinthians
.
¶
Fortunatus
,
Luckie
.
G.
Tobi.
1.
●
.
GAbelus
,
was
a
certayne
man
of
the
kinrede
and
Tribe
of
Tobias
,
dwelling
in
the
countrye
of
Medes
in
a
Citie
called
Rages
.
And
being
fallen
into
pouertie
,
Tobias
lent
him
ten
Talents
of
siluer
vpon
a
byll
of
his
hande
,
whereby
Gabelus
was
9.
cap.
greatly
holpen
,
and
in
processe
payde
the
same
agayne
to
Tobie
when
he
had
néede
,
with
great
thankes
.
Reade
Tobie
the
yonger
.
¶
Gabelus
,
The
ende
,
or
border
,
or
thresholde
,
and
entrance
.
Gen.
30.
b.
Gad
,
the
sonne
of
Iacob
and
Silpha
.
When
the
Tribe
of
Gad
had
long
iourneied
with
the
reast
of
the
Israelites
Num.
32.
cap.
their
brethren
,
towarde
the
lande
of
Canaan
:
Gad
and
Ruben
with
the
halfe
Tribe
of
Manasses
,
desired
of
Moses
to
haue
their
possession
on
this
side
of
Iordan
Eastwarde
(
and
not
on
the
other
side
)
bicause
it
was
a
lande
méete
for
Cattell
,
whereof
they
had
great
store
.
To
whome
Moses
aunswered
,
saying
:
Shall
your
brethren
go
harnessed
before
the
Lorde
,
and
ye
sit
styll
and
doe
nothing
?
wherefore
will
ye
discourage
the
hearts
of
the
people
?
so
did
your
fathers
when
I
sent
them
from
Cades
Barne
,
to
search
and
sée
the
lande
,
discouraging
the
heartes
of
the
people
,
reporting
so
much
euill
of
the
lande
,
that
they
were
ready
to
turne
into
Egypt
againe
,
whose
doings
did
so
prouoke
the
Lorde
to
anger
,
that
he
sware
that
none
of
them
all
shoulde
sée
that
good
lande
,
saue
Caleb
and
Iosua
.
Therefore
(
sayde
he
)
if
ye
do
now
leaue
your
brethren
,
&
will
not
go
harnessed
before
them
vntill
the
Lorde
haue
cast
out
their
enimies
,
ye
doe
so
much
sinne
agaynst
the
Lorde
,
that
he
will
surely
finde
it
out
.
And
when
they
hearde
Moses
say
so
,
they
answered
,
saying
:
We
doe
not
intende
to
leaue
our
brethren
,
our
meaning
is
nothing
lesse
than
so
to
doe
,
but
rather
that
we
might
be
suffered
to
make
in
this
place
,
shéepefoldes
for
our
cattell
,
and
houses
for
our
wyues
and
children
,
to
leaue
them
therein
,
which
being
done
,
we
our selues
will
go
forth
before
our
brethren
harnessed
,
and
will
not
returne
home
to
our
houses
,
vntill
we
haue
brought
them
to
their
places
,
and
that
euery
one
of
them
be
possessed
in
his
enheritance
.
Then
Moses
contented
with
this
answere
,
graunted
their
request
.
And
so
they
builded
shéepecotes
for
their
Cattell
,
and
houses
for
their
families
,
wherein
they
left
them
,
and
went
forth
with
their
brethren
,
vntill
they
had
performed
their
promise
,
and
then
returned
home
agayne
.
And
when
they
had
rested
Iosua
.
22.
cap.
a
whyle
at
home
,
they
went
and
buylded
an
Aultar
fast
by
Iordan
,
and
that
a
very
great
one
.
And
when
the
reast
of
the
children
of
Israel
,
hearde
that
the
children
of
Ruben
,
Gad
,
and
Manasses
,
had
buylt
them
an
Aultar
in
[
](A06870-e13770-b)*
*
This
co●trye
also
was
called
Candan
,
bicause
the
Amorits
dwellyng
there
,
were
called
Cananites
.
Geliloth
beside
Iordan
,
euen
on
the
same
side
that
they
were
of
in
the
lande
of
Canaan
,
they
were
sore
offended
,
and
so
angry
,
that
they
gathered
themselues
togither
to
battell
against
them
.
And
being
redy
prepared
,
they
sent
Phinehes
the
son
of
Eleazar
the
Priest
,
&
with
him
ten
Lordes
,
of
euery
chiefe
house
one
,
to
knowe
for
what
purpose
they
had
made
them
an
Aultar
,
and
whether
it
were
to
rebell
agaynst
the
Lorde
or
no.
And
when
they
had
done
their
Commission
,
the
other
aunswered
,
and
sayde
that
God
was
their
witnesse
,
that
they
had
done
it
for
no
euill
purpose
,
eyther
to
rebell
agaynst
the
Lorde
,
or
to
swarue
from
his
lawes
and
ordinaunces
in
any
poynt
,
but
rather
for
this
consideration
,
to
be
a
witnesse
betwéene
vs
and
you
,
and
our
generations
after
vs
,
least
it
shoulde
chaunce
another
daye
,
your
children
to
say
vnto
ours
:
what
haue
ye
to
doe
with
the
Lorde
God
of
Israel
(
yée
children
of
Ruben
and
of
Gad
)
the
Lorde
(
ye
sée
)
hath
made
Iordan
a
border
betwéene
vs
and
you
,
and
therefore
ye
can
haue
no
part
in
the
Lorde
with
vs
,
and
so
shoulde
your
children
make
our
chyldren
cease
from
fearing
the
Lorde
.
And
therefore
to
preuent
such
an
inconuenience
,
we
tooke
aduisement
,
and
made
this
Aultar
,
that
if
any
such
kynde
of
talke
shoulde
be
ministred
of
your
children
to
ours
in
time
to
come
,
that
then
our
children
might
aunswere
and
say
agayne
:
Beholde
the
facion
of
the
Aultar
of
the
Lorde
,
which
our
fathers
made
,
neyther
for
burnt
offerings
nor
sacrifices
,
but
for
a
witnesse
betweene
vs
and
you
,
that
our
part
is
in
the
Lorde
as
well
as
yours
.
And
when
Phinehes
and
the
other
Lordes
had
hearde
their
aunswere
,
they
were
well
content
,
and
returned
,
and
so
the
matter
ended
.
They
called
the
Aultar
,
our
witnesse
that
the
Lorde
is
God.
¶
Gad
,
a
Bande
,
or
Garrison
.
1.
Reg.
22.
a.
Gad
the
Prophet
,
came
to
Dauid
lying
in
the
lande
of
Moab
,
saying
:
abyde
not
in
holde
,
but
depart
and
go
2.
Reg.
24.
c.
into
the
lande
of
Iuda
.
At
another
tyme
when
Dauid
had
offended
the
Lord
in
numbring
his
people
,
Gad
was
sent
vnto
him
,
to
giue
him
choyse
of
thrée
thinges
,
whether
he
woulde
haue
[
](A06870-e13840-b)*
*
Thre
yeres
of
famin
were
past
for
the
Gibeonytes
matter
,
and
this
was
the
fourth
yeare
,
to
the
which
shoulde
haue
bene
added
other
three
yeres
.
1.
Par.
21.
b.
seauen
yeares
hunger
,
or
thrée
monthes
to
flie
before
his
enimies
,
or
but
thrée
dayes
pestilence
in
the
lande
.
Gaius
,
a
certaine
[
](A06870-e13870-b)‡
‡
Act.
19.
c.
20.
a.
faythfull
brother
dwelling
in
Derba
,
was
one
of
Paules
companions
,
and
in
great
ieoperdie
of
his
lyfe
at
Ephesus
,
thorowe
the
sedition
of
Demetrius
the
Siluersmith
,
but
after
the
businesse
was
ended
,
he
accompanied
Paule
into
Asia
.
To
this
man
S.
Iohn
wrote
his
thirde
Epistle
.
¶
Gaius
,
the
Lorde
,
or
Mayster
of
the
tongue
.
Act.
18.
b.
c.
Gallio
,
was
Proconsull
of
Achaia
,
to
wyt
,
the
Lord
Deputie
vnder
Cesar
the
Emperour
in
the
countrey
of
Achaia
.
In
this
tyme
,
it
happened
the
Iewes
which
had
made
a
conspiracie
agaynst
Paule
,
to
bring
him
before
the
place
of
iudgement
where
Gallio
sate
as
Iudge
,
accusing
Paule
vnto
him
,
of
newe
learning
.
But
when
Gallio
perceyued
the
controucrsie
betwéene
the
Iewes
and
Paule
,
was
concerning
Iewishe
religion
,
he
sought
to
ridde
his
handes
of
them
:
and
preuenting
Paule
(
which
was
ready
to
speake
in
his
owne
defence
)
sayde
:
Dye
Iewes
,
if
it
were
a
matter
of
wrong
,
or
an
euill
déede
,
reason
woulde
that
I
shoulde
heare
you
,
but
if
it
be
a
question
of
wordes
,
of
names
,
or
of
your
lawe
,
looke
vnto
it
your selfe
,
for
I
will
be
no
Iudge
in
such
matters
.
And
so
caused
them
to
auoyde
the
place
.
¶
Gallio
,
giuing
Milke
,
or
hauing
Milke
.
Act.
5.
f.
g.
Gamaliel
,
one
of
the
auncient
Pharisies
,
was
Paules
Schoolemaister
,
and
in
high
estimation
among
the
people
,
both
for
his
excellent
knowledge
in
the
lawe
,
and
for
his
singuler
wisedome
.
When
the
Apostles
were
brought
and
other
of
the
Counsell
for
preaching
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
whose
lyues
(
he
perceyued
)
the
Counsell
sought
:
he
desired
that
for
a
whyle
the
Apostles
might
depart
out
of
the
Counsell
house
.
And
when
they
were
gone
,
he
sayde
:
ye
men
of
Israel
,
take
héede
to
your
selues
what
ye
intende
to
doe
as
touching
these
men
,
for
before
these
dayes
rose
vp
one
Theudas
boasting
himselfe
,
to
whome
resorted
a
number
of
men
,
about
.
400.
who
was
slaine
,
and
they
all
which
beléeued
him
,
were
scattered
abroade
,
and
brought
to
naught
.
After
this
man
,
rose
vp
one
Iudas
of
Galile
,
in
the
time
when
Tribute
began
,
who
drewe
away
much
people
after
him
,
he
also
perished
,
and
all
that
obeyed
him
were
scattered
abroade
.
And
nowe
I
say
vnto
you
,
refrayne
your selues
from
these
men
,
and
let
them
alone
:
For
if
this
Counsell
,
or
this
worke
be
of
men
,
it
will
come
to
naught
:
but
if
it
be
of
God
,
ye
cannot
destroye
it
,
least
ye
be
founde
to
stryue
against
God.
¶
Gamaliel
,
Gods
rewarde
.
4.
Re.
25.
f.
g.
Gedalia
,
the
sonne
of
Ahicam
,
was
a
great
Captaine
vnder
Nabuchodonosor
,
whome
he
made
gouerneur
Iere.
40.
cap.
of
the
lande
of
Iuda
to
rule
the
rascall
people
which
he
had
left
behinde
him
at
the
destruction
of
Ierusalem
,
who
intreated
the
people
so
gently
and
so
friendly
,
that
all
the
Iewes
which
were
scattered
about
in
the
lande
(
hearing
of
his
gentlenesse
)
resorted
vnto
Gedaliah
,
and
founde
great
fauour
at
his
hande
,
for
the
which
they
bare
vnto
him
their
heartie
good
willes
.
Insomuch
that
when
Baal
King
of
the
Ammonites
had
sent
one
Ismael
(
vnder
pretence
of
friendship
)
to
slea
him
.
The
Captaynes
Murdercommitted
vnder
pretence
of
friendship
.
of
the
Iewes
(
hauing
knowledge
thereof
)
were
so
sore
afrayde
of
Gedaliah
,
least
any
misfortune
shoulde
chaunce
him
,
that
they
tolde
him
of
Ismaels
conspiracie
.
And
one
among
the
reast
named
Iohanan
,
offred
himselfe
to
dispach
Ismael
out
of
the
way
so
secretly
,
that
the
déede
shoulde
neuer
be
knowne
.
But
Gedaliah
not
crediting
their
wordes
,
neyther
yet
mistrusting
Ismael
,
woulde
suffer
nothing
to
be
done
vnto
him
.
And
so
forsaking
the
Iere.
41.
a.
counsell
and
admonition
of
his
friendes
,
and
trusting
to
much
to
Ismael
,
he
was
of
him
(
in
fine
)
most
guylefully
slaine
within
his
owne
house
.
¶
Gedalia
,
the
Greatnesse
of
the
Lorde
,
the
hem
,
or
skirt
of
the
Lorde
.
Iudic.
6.
cap.
Gedeon
,
the
sonne
of
Ioas
,
was
of
the
Tribe
of
Manasses
.
To
whome
the
Aungell
of
the
Lorde
appeared
as
he
was
threshing
of
Wheate
,
saying
:
The
Lorde
is
with
thée
thou
valiant
man
.
Then
sayde
Gedeon
,
if
the
Lord
be
with
vs
,
why
is
all
this
cuill
come
vpon
vs
?
we
haue
heard
(
by
our
fathers
)
of
all
the
miracles
which
the
Lorde
did
for
his
people
in
Egypt
,
and
nowe
hath
he
forsaken
vs
,
and
giuen
vs
ouer
into
the
handes
of
the
Madianites
.
Well
(
sayde
the
Aungell
)
go
thy
waye
in
this
thy
might
and
strength
which
I
haue
giuen
thée
,
for
thou
shalt
deliuer
Israell
out
of
the
hande
of
their
enimies
.
Oh
Lorde
(
quoth
Gedeon
)
wherewith
shall
I
saue
Israel
,
séeing
my
kinred
is
but
poore
,
and
I
the
least
of
all
my
fathers
house
.
With
my
helpe
(
sayth
the
Lorde
)
shalt
thou
saue
Israel
,
for
I
will
be
with
thée
,
and
thou
shalt
smyte
the
Madianites
as
if
they
were
but
one
man
.
Then
I
beséech
thée
,
O
Lord
(
quoth
Gedeon
)
shewe
me
a
signe
that
thou
talkest
with
me
,
depart
not
hence
tyll
I
come
agayne
with
myne
offering
,
which
offering
being
brought
and
dressed
accordingly
,
the
Angell
had
no
sooner
touched
it
with
the
ende
of
his
rodde
,
but
fire
came
out
of
the
stone
whereon
the
sacrifice
lay
,
and
consumed
it
altogither
,
and
so
the
Aungell
vanished
out
of
sight
.
The
same
night
following
(
at
the
Lordes
commaundement
)
Gedeon
went
and
destroyed
the
Altar
of
Baal
which
his
father
had
made
,
and
cut
downe
all
the
Groue
about
it
,
for
the
which
déede
,
the
people
(
hauing
knowledge
thereof
)
woulde
haue
stoned
him
to
death
:
Then
[
](A06870-e14110-b)*
*
By
this
example
of
Ioas
we
ought
to
iustifie
them
that
are
zelous
of
Gods
cause
,
though
all
the
multitude
be
against
vs
.
Ioas
(
to
saue
Gedeon
his
sonne
)
sayde
vnto
them
:
what
will
ye
doe
,
will
ye
pleade
Baals
cause
,
or
will
ye
be
his
defenders
?
If
Baal
be
a
god
,
let
him
reuenge
his
owne
cause
vpon
him
that
hath
done
the
déede
:
And
from
that
day
forth
,
Gedeon
was
called
Ierobaal
,
that
is
:
let
Baal
pleade
for
himselfe
,
bicause
he
hath
broken
downe
his
Aultar
.
At
this
time
,
the
Madianites
and
the
Amalakites
had
pitched
themselues
in
the
valley
of
Iezrael
,
and
the
spirite
of
the
Lorde
came
vpon
Gedeon
,
so
that
he
called
his
people
togithers
to
go
agaynst
them
.
And
for
to
be
the
better
confirmed
in
his
vocation
,
hée
tooke
a
fléece
of
wooll
,
and
layde
it
in
the
threshing
place
,
and
made
his
request
vnto
God
,
saying
:
Oh
Lorde
,
if
thou
wilt
let
the
dewe
(
this
night
)
fall
vpon
the
fléece
only
,
and
be
drie
on
all
the
grounde
beside
,
then
shall
I
be
sure
that
thou
wilt
saue
Israel
by
my
handes
,
as
thou
hast
sayde
:
And
on
the
morrowe
when
Gedeon
came
to
take
vp
the
fléece
,
it
was
full
of
dewe
,
and
the
grounde
drie
all
about
.
Then
sayde
Gedeon
,
O
Lorde
,
be
not
angry
,
that
I
prooue
thée
once
more
:
let
nowe
the
fléece
be
drie
only
,
and
dewe
vpon
all
the
earth
,
and
so
in
the
morning
,
the
fléece
was
drye
,
and
the
grounde
all
dewy
.
Gedeon
nowe
,
being
thus
confirmed
,
pitched
his
hoste
to
fight
with
his
enimies
.
But
when
the
Lorde
sawe
the
number
of
his
armie
,
he
sayd
to
Gedeon
:
the
people
that
thou
hast
with
thée
,
are
to
manye
,
therefore
make
a
proclamation
thorowout
all
thine
hoste
,
that
whosoeuer
is
timerous
or
fearefull
,
let
him
depart
home
agayne
,
and
there
returned
.xxij.
thousande
,
and
ten
thousande
remayned
.
Then
sayde
the
Lorde
to
Gedeon
,
the
people
are
yet
to
many
:
Bring
them
downe
to
the
water
side
,
and
I
will
appoynt
them
that
shall
go
with
thée
.
So
many
as
doe
lappe
the
water
with
their
tongues
as
Dogges
doth
,
shalt
thou
take
with
thée
,
&
the
reast
that
knéeleth
downe
vpon
their
knées
to
drinke
shalt
thou
resuse
,
as
men
vnméete
for
this
purpose
.
And
when
it
came
to
tryall
,
all
knéeled
downe
to
drinke
,
sauing
300.
which
lapped
[
](A06870-e14120-b)*
*
This
storie
here
of
Gedeon
and
Ionathas
▪
1.
Re.
14.
b.
c.
and
of
Sennacherib
.
4.
Reg.
19.
g.
doth
manifestlye
shewe
,
that
no
King
(
as
the
prophet
Dauid
sayth
)
is
preserued
by
the
multitude
of
his
men
,
or
strength
of
hys
armyes
,
but
is
stayde
and
holden
vp
,
by
the
prouidence
of
God.
water
with
their
hands
,
&
those
Gedeon
tooke
with
him
,
and
sent
the
rest
away
.
Then
the
Lord
to
strengthen
Gedeon
(
least
he
shoulde
faynt
in
so
great
an
enterprise
)
bade
him
take
Phara
his
seruaunt
with
him
,
and
go
downe
that
night
to
the
hoste
of
the
Madianites
,
and
harcken
what
they
did
say
.
And
when
they
came
neare
to
the
hoste
,
they
hearde
one
man
saye
to
another
:
I
haue
dreamed
a
dreame
,
and
me
thought
a
lofe
of
Barley
bread
tumbled
into
the
hoste
of
Madian
,
and
came
vnto
a
Tent
and
smote
it
,
that
it
fell
and
lay
along
on
the
grounde
.
This
is
nothing
else
(
quoth
his
felowe
)
saue
the
sworde
of
Gedeon
the
sonne
of
Ioas
a
man
of
Israel
:
for
into
his
handes
hath
God
deliuered
Madian
,
and
all
the
hoste
.
Then
Gedeon
(
hearing
this
)
praysed
God
,
and
returned
to
his
men
,
who
were
so
animated
with
his
ioyfull
tydings
,
that
most
couragiously
they
fell
vpon
the
infinite
number
of
the
Madianites
,
and
ouerthrew
them
,
and
put
them
to
flight
euery
one
,
in
the
which
flight
,
the
Ephraims
(
on
the
other
side
of
Iordan
)
toke
Oreb
&
Zeb
(
two
mightie
Captains
of
the
Madianites
)
&
sent
their
heads
to
Gedeon
,
Iudic.
8.
cap.
who
was
following
the
chase
after
Zebah
&
Zalmana
(
Kings
of
Madian
)
which
two
(
at
the
last
)
he
tooke
and
led
them
back
to
the
men
of
Socoth
&
Phanuel
(
who
had
denyed
him
sustenance
before
)
and
sayde
vnto
them
:
Behold
,
here
be
the
men
by
whom
ye
vpbrayded
me
,
saying
:
are
the
hands
of
Zeba
&
Zalmana
already
in
thine
hands
,
that
we
should
giue
bread
vnto
thy
weary
people
,
I
tolde
you
then
,
that
when
the
Lord
had
deliuered
them
into
my
handes
,
I
woulde
reiurne
and
teare
your
fleshe
with
Thornes
and
Briers
of
the
wildernesse
,
and
breake
downe
the
tower
of
Phanuel
:
And
so
to
performe
hys
promise
,
he
fell
vpon
the
men
of
Socoth
and
Phanuel
,
and
put
them
to
most
paynefull
torments
and
death
,
and
slue
Zebah
and
Zalmana
,
with
his
owne
handes
.
Thus
he
deliuered
Israel
out
of
the
handes
of
the
Madianites
which
had
kept
them
seauen
yeares
in
subiection
.
And
when
he
had
iudged
them
fortie
yeares
,
he
dyed
,
leauing
behinde
him
.
70.
sonnes
(
for
he
had
many
Wyues
)
beside
Abimelech
,
which
his
Concubine
bare
vnto
him
in
the
Citie
of
Sichem
.
But
when
Gedeon
was
deade
,
the
Israelites
turned
from
God
againe
,
and
went
a
whoring
after
Baalim
,
and
made
Baal-bereth
their
God
,
forgetting
the
Lorde
their
God
,
which
had
deliuered
them
out
of
the
hands
of
their
enimies
:
neither
shewed
they
mercy
on
the
house
of
Ierobaal
,
according
to
all
the
goodnesse
which
he
had
shewed
vnto
them
:
But
contrarywife
(
like
men
vnthankfull
,
and
voyde
of
all
faithfulnesse
)
consented
to
the
vtter
destruction
of
all
his
posteritie
.
¶
Gedeon
,
a
Breaker
,
or
destroyer
.
4.
Reg.
5.
cap.
Gehezi
,
wayted
vpon
Eliseus
the
Prophet
,
and
was
his
seruant
.
On
a
time
,
there
came
to
his
Maister
out
of
the
lande
of
Siria
,
a
certayne
Prince
named
Naaman
,
to
be
holpen
of
his
leprosie
.
The
which
Prince
being
restored
to
health
,
offered
to
Eliseus
a
great
reward
,
which
he
refused
.
And
when
Gehezi
sawe
the
great
man
gone
,
and
that
his
Maister
had
receyued
nothing
,
he
then
(
being
stricken
with
couetousnesse
)
folowed
after
Naaman
.
And
when
the
Prince
sawe
the
Prophetes
seruant
come
running
so
fast
after
him
,
he
(
for
the
reuerence
he
bare
to
his
Maister
)
descended
from
his
Charret
to
méete
him
,
and
asked
of
him
if
all
were
well
with
his
Maister
or
no.
Yea
(
sayde
Gehezi
)
all
is
well
:
But
euen
nowe
there
is
come
to
my
Maister
from
Mount
Ephraim
,
twoo
yoong
men
of
the
sonnes
of
the
Prophets
,
wherefore
he
hath
sent
me
,
to
desire
thée
to
let
him
haue
one
Talent
of
Siluer
,
and
twoo
chaunge
of
garments
.
Then
the
Prince
(
of
his
liberalitie
)
gaue
him
twoo
Talents
,
and
made
his
men
to
carie
the
money
and
stuffe
after
Gehezi
.
And
when
the
men
had
brought
it
nie
vnto
the
place
where
as
he
would
haue
it
,
he
tooke
if
of
their
handes
,
and
let
them
depart
,
and
conueyghed
it
priuily
into
his
owne
chamber
.
And
as
soone
as
Gehezi
came
in
the
presence
of
his
Maister
,
he
demaunded
where
he
had
bene
.
No
where
,
quoth
he
.
No
(
said
Eliseus
)
went
not
my
hart
with
thée
when
the
man
turned
againe
from
his
Charret
to
méete
thée
?
Is
it
now
a
time
to
receiue
money
or
garments
?
Well
,
forasmuch
as
thou
hast
offended
in
this
,
the
leprosie
of
Naaman
shal
eleaue
vnto
thée
,
and
to
thy
séede
for
euer
.
And
so
he
went
out
from
his
Maister
a
Leper
as
whyte
as
snowe
.
Reade
more
of
Gehezi
,
in
the
Stories
of
Eliseus
his
Mayster
.
¶
Gehezi
,
Vallie
of
vision
.
Ex.
2.
d.
1●
.
●
.
Gerson
,
the
sonne
of
Moses
,
had
a
brother
called
Eliezer
.
Their
mothers
name
was
called
Zephora
the
daughter
of
Raguel
.
But
of
Gerson
the
son
of
Leuy
came
the
Gersonites
,
Exod.
6.
c.
who
had
the
gouernance
of
the
habitacion
,
within
Num.
3.
c.
d.
26.
g.
the
tabernacle
.
¶
Gerson
,
his
banishment
,
or
the
strangers
change
.
Iosua
.
9.
cap.
Gibeonites
.
The
Gibeonites
hearing
of
the
great
destruction
that
Iosua
had
made
at
Iericho
and
Hai
,
were
in
such
feare
that
they
wyst
not
howe
to
saue
their
liues
,
but
by
this
policie
.
When
they
perceyued
Iosua
to
drawe
nye
vnto
Gibeon
.
They
chose
out
certaine
men
among
them
to
sende
as
ambassadours
to
Iosua
,
and
made
their
prouision
of
breade
dryed
vp
and
hored
:
And
put
their
wyne
into
olde
bottels
all
to
rent
and
torne
:
and
shodde
themselues
with
olde
clouted
shooen
:
and
put
on
their
backes
olde
garments
,
and
so
sent
them
forth
to
Iosua
to
obtayne
peace
.
And
when
Iosua
looked
vppon
them
,
and
behelde
their
simple
state
:
he
asked
what
they
were
,
and
from
whence
they
came
:
They
aunswered
,
from
a
farre
countrey
are
thy
seruauntes
come
for
the
name
of
the
Lorde
thy
God
:
for
we
haue
hearde
of
hys
fame
and
power
,
and
what
he
did
in
the
lande
of
Egypt
,
and
in
all
other
places
till
nowe
.
And
long
haue
we
trauailed
to
come
hither
as
ye
may
sée
,
for
this
our
foode
,
the
day
we
came
forth
was
hote
,
our
bottels
,
shooes
,
and
garments
all
newe
,
and
nowe
are
they
olde
and
torne
,
and
our
breade
hored
and
mouled
,
wherefore
we
shall
desire
your
fauour
and
peace
.
Then
Iosua
(
beléeuing
it
had
bene
so
)
swore
vnto
the
Gibeonites
,
and
made
a
couenaunt
of
peace
with
them
,
and
let
them
go
.
Within
thrée
dayes
after
it
fortuned
the
Israelites
to
come
to
the
Citie
of
Gibeon
,
thinking
to
haue
destroyed
it
.
But
when
they
sawe
that
they
were
the
people
,
which
(
a
little
before
)
had
obtayned
peace
at
their
handes
,
woulde
not
slea
them
,
bicause
of
their
othe
,
but
went
to
Iosua
and
tolde
him
.
Then
Iosua
sent
for
them
;
and
demaunded
wherefore
they
had
so
deceyued
him
.
They
aunswered
,
it
was
tolde
vs
,
that
God
commaunded
Moses
,
to
giue
you
this
lande
,
and
to
slea
all
the
inhabitants
therof
,
and
therfore
were
we
forced
to
make
this
prouision
for
our
liues
.
And
nowe
we
be
in
your
hands
,
to
d●e
with
vs
as
shall
please
you
.
W●ll
(
sayde
Iosua
)
for
our
othe
sake
ye
shall
haue
your
liues
.
But
for
as
much
as
ye
haue
so
craftilye
deceyued
vs
,
the
Lorde
hath
determined
,
that
ye
shall
be
in
bondage
vnder
Israel
,
all
the
dayes
of
your
liues
,
and
be
hewers
of
woode
,
and
water
drawers
for
the
congregation
and
house
of
God
continually
:
And
so
the
Israelites
tooke
their
Cities
,
but
saued
their
lyues
.
After
this
,
Iosua
.
10.
a.
b.
the
Kings
of
the
Amorites
(
hearing
how
the
Gibeonites
had
made
peace
with
Israel
)
came
vpon
them
,
and
besieged
Gibeon
,
which
was
the
greatest
Citie
in
all
the
kingdome
of
the
Amorites
,
wherevpon
,
the
Gibeonites
were
constrayned
to
sende
to
Iosua
for
his
ayde
,
who
came
from
Gilgal
,
with
a
great
power
rescued
them
,
and
tooke
the
Kings
of
the
Amorites
(
which
were
fiue
in
number
)
and
hanged
them
on
fiue
seuerall
trées
,
and
destroyed
all
their
people
and
countries
.
Thus
the
Gibeonites
2.
Reg.
21.
a.
b
continued
in
bondage
vnder
the
Israelites
with
their
liues
,
vntill
the
time
of
King
Saule
,
who
then
for
a
zeale
he
had
to
the
children
of
Israel
and
Iuda
,
slue
a
great
number
of
them
,
which
déede
God
punished
in
the
dayes
of
King
Dauid
,
at
what
time
he
sent
an
hunger
vpon
the
lande
,
which
continued
by
the
space
of
thrée
yeares
,
for
when
Dauid
enquired
at
the
Lorde
,
the
cause
of
that
plague
,
aunswere
was
made
him
of
God
,
that
it
was
for
Saule
and
the
house
of
bloud
,
who
had
killed
the
Gibeonites
,
which
Gibeonites
were
none
of
the
séede
of
Israel
,
but
a
remnant
of
the
Amorites
,
with
whome
the
children
of
Israel
had
made
a
bonde
of
peace
.
Then
Dauid
asking
the
Gibeonites
what
he
shoulde
doe
for
them
,
and
wherewith
he
shoulde
recompence
them
,
they
sayde
:
we
will
neyther
haue
siluer
nor
golde
of
Saule
,
nor
of
his
house
,
nor
that
any
man
of
Israel
be
killed
for
our
sakes
,
but
the
man
that
hath
consumed
vs
,
and
imagined
to
bring
vs
to
naught
,
him
will
we
destroy
.
Therefore
let
his
seauen
sonnes
be
deliuered
vnto
vs
,
that
we
maye
hang
them
vp
before
the
Lorde
.
Then
Dauid
caused
the
two
sonnes
of
Rizpa
(
Saules
Concubine
)
and
the
fiue
sonnes
of
[
](A06870-e14380-b)*
*
Here
is
Michol
taken
for
Merob
,
whiche
was
wife
to
Adriel
,
as
appeareth
.
1.
Reg.
1●
.
d.
For
Michol
was
the
wyfe
of
Phaltiel
,
and
hadde
neuer
chylde
,
as
appeareth
.
1.
Reg.
25.
g.
2.
Reg.
6.
d.
Michol
whome
she
bare
to
Adriel
,
to
be
deliuered
vnto
the
Gibeonites
,
who
tooke
and
hanged
them
vp
on
an
hill
before
the
Lorde
.
And
thus
were
the
Gibeonites
reuenged
on
Saule
.
Giliad
,
was
the
[
](A06870-e14410-b)‡
‡
Num.
26.
d.
sonne
of
Machir
,
and
his
chyldren
were
these
,
Hiezer
,
Helech
,
Asriel
,
Sechem
,
Semida
,
and
Hepher
.
¶
Giliad
,
an
heape
of
witnesse
.
Godolia
,
looke
Gedalia
.
Golias
,
was
a
[
](A06870-e14470-b)*
*
1.
Reg.
17.
mightie
strong
Gyant
,
whome
the
Philistines
had
brought
with
them
to
battell
agaynst
the
hoste
of
Israel
.
His
stature
was
sixe
cubites
and
a
span
.
His
helmet
vpon
his
heade
was
of
brasse
,
and
the
Bootes
on
his
legges
of
the
same
.
His
coate
of
Fence
weyed
5000.
sicles
.
The
shaft
of
his
Speare
which
he
bare
in
his
hande
was
lyke
a
Weauers
beame
.
And
the
heade
vpon
the
same
weighed
.
600.
sicles
of
yron
.
This
man
beyng
thus
armed
,
came
out
from
the
Philistines
(
one
bearing
his
shielde
before
him
)
and
standing
betwéene
the
twoo
hostes
in
a
valley
,
he
cryed
to
the
hoste
of
Israel
,
saying
:
Why
are
ye
come
to
set
your
battell
in
aray
?
am
not
I
a
Philistine
,
and
you
the
seruauntes
of
Saule
?
choose
you
out
a
man
,
and
let
him
come
downe
to
me
.
And
if
he
be
able
to
fight
with
me
,
and
to
kill
me
,
then
will
we
be
your
seruants
:
and
if
I
can
ouercome
him
,
and
kill
him
,
then
shall
ye
be
our
seruants
,
and
serue
vs
.
Thus
came
he
day
by
day
defying
the
whole
hoste
of
Israel
,
the
space
of
fortie
dayes
long
,
wherewith
the
Israelites
were
sore
afrayde
and
discomsited
,
and
durst
not
abyde
his
sight
.
But
God
(
who
by
his
secret
prouidence
had
appoynted
out
a
man
to
match
him
)
caused
Isai
to
send
his
yong
son
Dauid
to
the
hoste
of
Israel
to
sée
his
brethren
howe
they
did
.
And
as
he
stoode
with
them
,
and
hearde
the
despytefull
wordes
of
Golias
which
he
spake
against
the
holye
hoste
of
Israel
:
The
spirit
of
God
(
euen
at
that
instant
)
smote
such
a
courage
into
the
hart
of
Dauid
,
that
he
slipt
away
from
his
brethren
vnto
the
people
(
whome
he
sawe
in
great
feare
)
and
sayde
:
What
shall
be
done
to
the
man
that
killeth
this
Philistine
,
and
taketh
away
the
shame
from
Israel
?
and
what
is
this
vncircumcised
heathen
,
that
he
shoulde
thus
reuyle
the
hoste
of
the
lyuing
God.
Dauid
vttering
this
bolde
maner
of
speach
once
or
twyse
,
he
was
(
at
the
last
)
brought
before
King
Saule
,
to
whome
he
sayde
on
this
wyse
:
Oh
King
,
let
no
mans
heart
fayle
him
,
or
be
afrayde
this
daye
,
for
I
thy
seruaunt
will
go
and
fight
with
yonder
Philistine
.
Thou
art
not
able
to
stande
in
his
handes
(
quoth
the
King
)
for
he
is
a
man
brought
vp
all
the
dayes
of
his
lyfe
in
feates
of
warre
,
and
thou
art
yet
but
a
chylde
,
without
experience
or
knowledge
thereof
.
Then
Dauid
to
strengthen
the
weake
fayth
of
the
King
,
sayde
thus
vnto
him
:
As
thy
seruaunt
was
kéeping
his
fathers
shéepe
,
there
came
a
Lion
and
a
Beare
likewyse
,
and
tooke
a
shéepe
out
of
the
flocke
.
Then
I
(
not
fearing
the
force
of
these
twoo
cruell
beastes
)
ranne
out
,
first
after
the
Lion
,
and
tooke
the
pray
out
of
his
mouth
,
and
in
spite
of
his
bearde
I
slue
him
.
Likewyse
I
serued
the
Beare
.
Wherefore
I
haue
no
doubt
,
but
as
the
Lorde
did
ayde
me
then
,
so
wyll
he
nowe
against
this
bragging
Philistine
,
that
hath
so
rayled
on
the
hoste
of
the
liuing
God.
Then
Saule
(
perceyuing
the
power
of
God
to
be
wyth
Dauid
)
put
his
armour
vpon
him
.
But
Dauid
(
not
being
woont
to
such
)
put
it
of
agayne
,
and
tooke
him
to
his
olde
accustomed
weapon
,
which
was
his
slyng
.
And
so
,
hauing
that
in
his
hande
,
and
his
shepeherdes
bagge
about
his
necke
,
with
a
fewe
little
stones
prouided
therin
,
he
gat
him
downe
to
the
place
where
the
Philistine
stoode
wayting
for
a
man
to
encounter
with
him
.
And
as
he
saw
Dauid
drawe
neare
,
and
beholding
the
maner
of
hys
weapon
that
he
bare
in
his
hand
,
he
disdained
him
greatly
.
And
cursing
Dauid
by
all
his
gods
,
he
sayd
in
a
great
furie
:
Am
I
a
Dogge
,
that
thou
commest
to
me
wyth
staues
,
come
hyther
my
chylde
,
and
I
will
giue
thy
flesh
to
the
foules
of
the
ayre
,
and
beastes
of
the
fielde
.
Nay
(
quoth
Dauid
)
thou
commest
to
me
with
sworde
,
speare
,
and
shielde
,
but
I
am
come
vnto
thée
,
in
the
name
of
the
Lorde
of
hostes
,
the
God
of
the
hoste
of
Israel
,
whome
thou
doest
despyse
and
blaspheme
.
He
shall
this
daye
deliuer
thée
into
my
handes
,
and
I
shall
smyte
thée
,
and
take
thy
heade
from
thée
,
and
giue
the
carkasses
of
all
your
hoste
to
the
foules
of
the
ayre
,
and
beasts
of
the
field
to
deuour
and
eate
,
that
thou
,
and
all
the
worlde
maye
knowe
,
that
there
is
a
God
in
Israel
.
The
Philistyne
nowe
was
in
such
a
chafe
,
that
he
began
to
buskell
hym
to
his
weapon
,
thinking
to
haue
dispatched
Dauid
wyth
no
great
adoe
.
But
Dauid
hauing
his
slyng
prepared
redy
in
his
hande
,
slang
out
the
stone
at
his
face
(
the
Lord
directing
the
same
)
and
smote
the
Philistine
so
euen
,
and
déepe
in
his
foreheade
,
that
he
fell
downe
groueling
vnto
the
earth
,
and
then
ranne
Dauid
and
smote
of
hys
heade
.
Thus
was
this
monstrous
Gyaunt
confounded
,
and
all
the
hoste
of
the
Philistines
put
to
flight
and
slaine
.
¶
Golia
,
a
Departing
,
or
going
awaye
:
or
a
heaping
togither
,
a
turning
,
or
opening
and
detecting
.
Ose.
1.
a.
Gomer
.
The
Lorde
appearing
to
Ose
the
Prophet
,
sayde
:
Go
thy
way
,
and
take
an
harlot
to
thy
wyfe
,
and
get
children
by
hir
,
for
the
lande
hath
comm●tted
great
whooredome
agaynst
the
Lorde
.
So
he
went
and
tooke
[
](A06870-e14530-b)*
*
Not
that
the
Prophet
did
this
thing
in
effect
,
but
he
sawe
this
in
a
vision
,
or
else
was
commaunded
by
God
to
sette
forth
vnder
this
Parable
or
figure
,
the
ydolatrie
of
the
sinagoge
,
&
of
the
people
hir
children
.
Gomor
the
daughter
of
Deblaim
,
who
bare
vnto
hym
two
sonnes
and
one
daughter
.
The
first
sonne
was
called
Iesrael
:
the
daughter
Lornhamah
:
and
the
second
sonne
,
La●my
.
¶
Gomer
,
a
Consumer
.
Gorgias
,
a
man
of
great
[
](A06870-e14580-b)‡
‡
1.
Mac.
3.
c.
4.
a.
b.
experience
in
warre
,
was
Gouernour
of
Idumea
,
and
one
(
among
other
noble
captaynes
)
whome
Lysias
(
the
ouerséer
of
all
the
Kings
businesse
)
sent
against
the
Iewes
to
destroy
them
.
And
thinking
by
his
policie
to
haue
stollen
vpon
Iudas
Machabeus
by
night
,
and
so
to
haue
ouercome
him
,
he
was
preuented
,
so
that
he
durst
not
meete
Iudas
in
the
fielde
,
but
fledde
into
the
lande
of
the
heathen
.
And
when
Iosephus
and
Azarias
tooke
vppon
them
,
in
the
absence
of
Iudas
‡
2.
Mac.
8.
b.
(
contrary
to
his
commaundement
)
to
go
out
agaynst
the
heathen
to
get
them
a
name
,
Gorgias
issued
[
](A06870-e14600-b)*
*
1.
Mac.
5.
f.
out
of
the
Citie
of
Iamnia
,
and
slue
two
thousande
of
their
men
,
and
chased
Iosephus
and
Azarias
to
the
borders
of
Iewrie
.
Finally
,
after
manye
conflictes
with
the
Iewes
,
a
2.
Mac.
10.
c.
12.
f.
certaine
Captayne
named
Dositheus
had
almost
taken
him
,
if
rescue
had
not
bene
,
thorow
the
which
he
escaped
,
and
fled
into
Moresa
,
and
was
neuer
séene
more
.
Reade
the
Storie
of
Dositheus
.
¶
Gorgias
,
Terrible
.
H.
3.
Reg.
11.
c.
d
HAdad
,
being
but
a
little
boye
borne
in
the
lande
of
Edom
,
and
sprong
of
the
King
of
Edoms
séede
(
what
time
as
Dauid
went
about
to
destroye
all
the
men
children
in
Edom
)
fled
wyth
certayne
Edomites
of
his
fathers
seruants
into
the
lande
of
Egypt
.
Where
(
in
processe
)
he
gate
such
fauour
with
Pharao
King
of
the
lande
,
that
he
gaue
him
great
possessions
,
and
maried
him
to
the
Quéenes
sister
,
who
bare
vnto
hym
a
sonne
called
Genubath
,
which
chylde
was
brought
vp
in
King
Pharaos
h●use
,
among
his
children
.
But
when
tidings
was
brought
to
Hadad
of
the
death
of
Dauid
and
Ioab
,
he
went
to
the
King
,
and
besought
him
to
let
hym
depart
into
his
owne
Countrie
agayne
,
why
sayde
the
King
,
what
hast
thou
lacked
here
with
mée
,
that
thou
wouldest
now
so
fayne
returne
home
agayne
?
Nothing
sayd
Hadad
,
but
that
I
haue
a
mynde
to
sée
my
countrey
,
and
therefore
I
pray
thée
let
me
go
.
And
so
he
departed
out
of
Egypt
from
Pharao
,
for
[
](A06870-e14690-b)*
*
The
Lorde
had
reserued
this
ydolater
to
punish
and
scourge
hys
people
for
their
sinnes
.
the
Lorde
had
stirred
him
vp
to
be
an
aduersarie
to
Salomon
,
who
had
turned
his
heart
from
the
Lord
his
God
,
&
serued
straunge
gods
.
And
so
Hadad
reigned
ouer
Siria
,
and
abhorred
Israel
sore
,
and
vexed
them
so
long
as
Salomon
reygned
.
¶
Hadad
,
Ioye
.
2.
Reg.
8.
a.
b.
10.
d.
Hadarezer
,
the
sonne
of
Reob
King
of
Zoba
,
had
long
warre
with
Thoi
King
of
Hamoth
.
And
at
the
last
as
he
went
to
recouer
the
borders
by
the
ryuer
Pherar
,
Dauid
met
with
him
,
&
tooke
1700.
horsemen
of
his
host
,
and.
20.
thousande
footemen
,
and
cut
of
the
hoofes
of
all
his
Charet
horses
,
sauing
an.
100
▪
which
he
reserued
to
himselfe
.
And
tooke
away
his
shyldes
of
Golde
&
brought
them
to
Ierusalem
.
And
tooke
out
of
his
Cities
excéeding
much
Brasse
,
whereof
Salomon
afterwarde
made
all
the
Brasen
vessels
in
the
Temple
of
the
Lorde
.
Againe
,
when
this
Hadarezer
(
withall
the
Kings
that
serued
him
)
went
to
rescue
Hanon
King
of
the
Ammonites
agaynst
Dauid
,
he
lost
.
700.
Charettes
,
and.
4000.
footemen
,
and
his
Captayne
generall
slayne
.
Then
the
Kinges
which
serued
Hadarezer
,
being
so
discomfited
,
made
peace
with
Dauid
and
serued
hym
,
and
neuer
woulde
helpe
the
Ammonites
more
.
¶
Hadarezer
.
Bewtifull
helpe
.
Gen.
9.
d.
Ham
,
was
the
seconde
sonne
of
Noe.
Who
(
on
a
tyme
)
séeing
his
Father
lye
vnséemely
discouered
in
his
Tent
,
laughed
hym
to
scorne
:
And
in
derision
and
contempt
of
his
father
,
brought
Sem
and
Iapheth
his
two
brethren
to
sée
the
vncomely
sight
:
But
they
,
mooued
with
shamefastnesse
and
honesty
,
couered
theyr
fathers
secrets
,
and
woulde
not
looke
vpon
them
.
And
when
Noe
was
awaked
out
of
sléepe
and
perceyued
what
Ham
had
done
:
He
woulde
not
curse
hym
whome
the
Lorde
had
blest
,
but
sayde
to
[
](A06870-e14800-b)*
*
Of
this
Canaan
came
the
Canaanites
that
wicked
Nation
,
who
were
also
cursed
of
God.
Canaan
his
sonne
(
which
had
also
,
as
some
suppose
,
deryded
his
Graundfather
Noe
)
:
Cursed
be
Canaan
,
a
seruaunt
of
seruaunts
shall
he
be
vnto
his
brethren
.
¶
Ham.
Indignacion
,
or
Heate
.
Ester
.
3.
cap.
Haman
,
was
the
sonne
of
Amada
,
and
serued
Ahasuerus
King
of
Persia
,
who
so
highlye
promoted
hym
,
that
euery
man
bowed
the
knée
to
Haman
,
&
dyd
asmuch
honour
vnto
him
(
in
a
maner
)
as
they
dyd
to
the
King
himselfe
.
And
being
thus
exalted
aboue
all
other
Princes
about
the
King
,
and
honoured
of
all
men
,
there
was
notwithstanding
a
certayne
Iewe
borne
,
named
Mardocheus
,
which
would
neyther
bowe
nor
bende
vnto
hym
as
other
dyd
,
which
being
marked
of
Haman
,
he
tooke
so
great
indignacion
agaynst
Mardocheus
,
that
he
sought
his
vtter
destruction
,
and
purchased
a
licence
of
the
King
,
for
ten
thousande
talents
of
Siluer
,
to
haue
him
and
all
the
Iewes
destroyed
in
one
day
.
But
whyle
the
writings
were
a
making
,
and
postes
sent
into
all
quarters
for
the
Iewes
dispatch
,
Mardocheus
gat
knowledge
of
all
Hamans
wicked
intents
and
purposes
,
and
founde
the
meanes
to
haue
the
same
vttered
vnto
Quéene
Hester
.
Who
then
(
to
saue
Mardocheus
and
all
the
Iewes
)
dyd
ieoperde
hir selfe
to
go
to
the
King
,
&
founde
the
meanes
to
bring
him
and
Haman
to
a
banket
,
which
she
had
prepared
.
Nowe
was
Haman
so
prowde
and
ioyfull
of
the
Quéenes
fauour
,
that
hée
went
home
to
his
house
and
called
all
his
friendes
togither
,
making
great
boast
to
them
of
his
glory
,
riches
,
and
aucthoritie
:
But
chiefelye
what
speciall
fauour
Quéene
Ester
bare
vnto
him
aboue
all
men
,
in
so
much
she
had
inuited
no
man
to
hir
banket
with
the
King
,
saue
onely
him
:
And
to
morrow
(
quoth
he
)
I
must
be
there
againe
.
But
yet
all
this
doth
not
satisfie
mée
,
so
long
as
I
sée
Mardocheus
the
Iewe
sitting
at
the
Kings
gate
.
Marry
(
sayde
Zares
his
wyfe
)
let
there
be
a
payre
of
galowes
made
of
.
50.
cubits
hye
,
and
speake
to
morrowe
vnto
the
King
,
that
Mardocheus
maye
be
hanged
thereon
.
And
so
Haman
following
his
wyues
counsell
,
caused
the
gallowes
to
be
prepared
,
and
on
the
morowe
gat
him
to
the
Court
,
and
standing
there
wayting
when
the
King
woulde
call
for
him
,
that
he
might
speake
to
dispatche
Mardocheus
.
The
King
(
who
the
night
before
had
looked
the
Chronicles
and
founde
out
the
fidelitie
of
Mardocheus
)
sent
for
Haman
,
and
sayde
:
what
shal
be
done
to
the
man
,
whome
the
King
woulde
honour
?
Then
Haman
thinking
the
King
had
gone
about
to
honour
none
but
hym
,
sayde
:
Let
the
man
whom
the
King
intendeth
to
bring
to
honour
,
be
arayned
in
such
Royall
apparell
as
the
King
vseth
to
weare
,
and
set
vpon
the
Kinges
horse
with
the
Crowne
Imperiall
vpon
his
heade
,
and
commaunde
one
of
the
Kings
Princes
to
cary
him
about
the
streates
of
the
Citie
with
a
proclamacion
before
him
,
saying
:
Thus
shall
it
be
done
to
the
man
,
whome
the
King
pleaseth
to
bring
to
honour
.
Then
sayde
the
King
:
take
the
rayment
and
the
horse
,
and
go
thou
to
Mardocheus
the
Iewe
which
sitteth
at
my
gate
,
and
fayle
not
to
doe
vnto
him
,
all
that
thou
hast
sayde
.
Then
went
Haman
about
the
Kinges
commaundement
,
and
performed
all
thinges
according
to
his
minde
,
which
being
done
,
he
gat
him
home
with
an
heauye
heart
,
to
his
wyfe
and
friends
,
declaring
vnto
them
what
things
had
happened
vnto
him
.
Then
sayde
they
?
If
Mardocheus
be
of
the
séede
of
the
Iewes
before
whom
thou
hast
begun
to
fall
,
thou
shalt
not
preuayle
agaynst
him
,
but
shalt
surely
fall
before
him
.
And
while
they
were
thus
talking
,
a
messenger
came
for
Haman
to
go
with
the
King
to
the
banket
:
at
the
ende
of
which
Banket
,
Ester
opened
all
the
wickednesse
of
Haman
before
the
King
,
who
tooke
the
matter
so
grieuously
that
he
rose
from
the
boorde
,
and
went
into
the
garden
in
a
great
anger
.
Then
Haman
(
perceyuing
a
mischiefe
towardes
hym
)
went
and
fell
downe
at
the
beddes
féete
or
coutche
wheron
the
Quéene
sate
,
and
besought
hir
grace
for
his
lyfe
.
And
when
the
King
came
in
againe
,
and
founde
him
with
the
Quéene
,
he
sayde
:
wyll
he
force
the
Quéene
also
,
before
mée
in
the
house
,
which
woorde
was
no
sooner
gone
out
of
the
Kings
mouth
,
but
Hamans
[
](A06870-e14860-b)*
*
It
was
the
maner
of
the
Persians
,
when
one
was
out
of
the
Kings
fauour
,
to
couer
his
face
.
face
was
couered
,
and
so
had
out
,
and
hanged
vpon
the
Gallowes
,
which
he
had
prepared
in
his
owne
house
for
Mardocheus
.
Reade
the
storye
of
Ester
,
and
of
Mardocheus
.
¶
Haman
,
Troubling
:
or
making
hurlye
burly
,
or
preparing
.
2.
Par.
16.
c.
d.
Hanani
,
was
a
Prophet
sent
of
God
to
Asa
King
of
Iuda
,
declaring
vnto
him
,
how
greatly
he
had
displeased
the
Lorde
,
for
making
a
couenaunt
with
Benhadad
King
of
Siria
,
and
for
his
message
doing
was
cast
into
prison
.
Reade
the
storie
of
Asa
.
¶
Hanani
,
Gracious
,
or
Mercifull
,
or
Giuing
.
Iere.
28.
cap.
Hananiah
,
the
sonne
of
Azur
,
was
a
false
Prophete
,
which
prophecied
vnto
the
people
of
Israel
,
that
God
woulde
breake
the
yoake
of
Nabuchadnezar
King
of
Babilon
,
from
the
necke
of
all
Nacions
within
the
space
of
two
yeares
,
and
in
token
thereof
tooke
the
yoake
from
the
Prophet
Ieremies
necke
and
brake
it
.
But
Ieremie
the
true
Prophet
of
God
,
reprooued
the
false
prophecie
of
Hananiah
,
saying
:
That
in
stéede
of
the
yoake
of
woodde
which
he
had
taken
from
his
necke
,
the
Lord
woulde
put
a
yoake
of
yron
vpon
the
necks
of
all
these
Nacions
that
they
shoulde
serue
the
King
of
Babilon
,
and
that
the
false
Prophet
Hananiah
himselfe
shoulde
dye
the
same
yeare
:
which
thinges
came
truely
to
passe
,
as
Ieremie
had
spoken
.
¶
Hananiah
.
Grace
of
the
Lorde
.
2.
Reg.
10.
a.
Hanon
,
was
the
sonne
of
Nahas
King
of
the
Amonites
,
vnto
whom
Dauid
most
gently
sent
to
comfort
hym
vpon
the
death
of
his
father
,
which
gentlenesse
was
most
vngentlye
and
vnthankefully
taken
,
of
the
Lordes
and
counsaylers
of
the
young
King
Hanon
.
Who
perswaded
the
yong
King
,
that
Dauid
had
not
sent
to
comfort
hym
vpon
the
death
of
his
Father
:
But
had
rather
sent
a
sort
of
spyes
(
vnder
the
colour
of
friendshippe
(
to
séeke
the
meanes
howe
to
destroye
his
Cities
and
whole
Realme
.
Upon
the
which
false
and
vnhonest
surmise
of
his
wicked
counseylers
,
Hanon
caused
the
one
halfe
of
euery
mans
bearde
to
be
shauen
,
&
their
garments
to
be
cut
of
harde
by
the
Buttockes
,
and
so
sent
them
home
agayne
to
Dauid
,
with
much
shame
and
vilany
.
Upon
which
occasion
Ingratitude
punished
.
Dauid
became
his
vtter
enimie
,
&
made
such
hote
warre
agaynst
hym
,
that
in
conclusion
Hanon
was
taken
,
and
lost
his
Regall
Crowne
,
which
Dauid
put
vpon
his
owne
heade
,
and
wore
it
before
Hanons
face
,
and
caried
away
all
his
treasure
and
Iewels
,
tooke
his
people
,
whereof
some
he
sawed
in
two
péeces
:
ouer
other
some
he
caused
Cartes
new
and
sharpe
shodde
with
yron
to
be
dryuen
:
some
he
tooke
and
shred
their
fleshe
,
as
Cookes
doe
pye
meate
,
&
cast
other
some
in
whote
burning
ouens
.
Thus
was
Hanon
rewarded
,
for
his
ingratitude
.
¶
Hanon
,
Faithfull
,
or
true
,
a
Schoolemaister
,
and
the
mothers
sonne
,
or
Childe
.
4.
Reg.
●
.
c.
d.
Hazael
,
was
a
certayne
great
man
,
which
serued
Benhadad
King
of
Siria
,
which
Benhadad
fortuning
to
fall
sicke
,
sent
Hazael
to
Eliseus
the
Prophet
to
knowe
whyther
he
shoulde
recouer
of
his
disease
or
no.
And
when
the
Prophet
sawe
Hazael
,
he
coulde
not
looke
hym
in
the
face
for
shame
,
but
cast
his
heade
a
syde
and
wept
.
Then
Hazael
marueyling
at
the
Prophets
behauiour
towards
him
,
demaunded
of
Eliseus
wherefore
he
wept
:
I
wéepe
(
quoth
the
Prophet
)
to
sée
the
great
euils
that
thou
shalt
doe
to
the
Children
of
Israel
:
Thou
shalt
brcake
downe
their
strong
Cities
and
set
them
on
fyre
,
and
slaye
theyr
yong
men
with
the
sworde
,
and
dashe
the
braynes
out
of
the
sucking
children
,
and
all
to
rent
in
péeces
the
women
with
Childe
.
Then
sayde
Hazael
,
doest
thou
make
thy
seruaunt
a
dogge
▪
that
I
shoulde
lacke
so
much
humanitie
and
pittie
,
to
doe
these
thinges
.
Well
(
sayde
the
Prophet
)
thou
shalt
doe
as
I
haue
sayde
,
for
the
Lorde
hath
shewed
me
that
thou
shalt
be
King
of
Siria
.
And
so
Hazael
departed
home
to
the
King
his
maister
,
and
tolde
him
that
he
shoulde
recouer
,
for
so
the
Prophet
had
sayde
vnto
him
.
But
on
the
next
morrowe
,
when
Hazael
sawe
his
tyme
,
he
tooke
a
thicke
[
](A06870-e15080-b)*
*
Vnder
the
pretence
to
refreshe
or
ease
him
,
he
styfled
him
with
this
cloth
.
cloth
and
dipt
it
in
water
,
and
spread
it
so
on
the
Kinges
face
that
he
dyed
:
After
whose
death
Hazael
raigned
in
his
stéede
.
And
being
stablished
4.
Reg.
8.
g.
in
his
Kingdome
,
he
made
warre
with
Ioram
2.
Par.
22.
b.
King
Achabs
sonne
,
&
was
a
cruell
aduersarye
to
Israel
,
all
the
dayes
of
his
lyfe
.
¶
Hazael
,
seeing
God.
4.
Reg.
22.
b.
Helkia
,
was
the
hye
Priest
in
the
dayes
of
Iosias
,
who
in
repayring
the
Temple
of
the
Lorde
,
chaunced
(
by
*
The
copye
that
Mosess
left
them
,
as
appeareth
.
the
prouidence
of
God
)
to
finde
the
booke
of
the
lawe
,
the
which
he
sent
to
the
King
by
Saphan
the
Scribe
,
which
he
readde
vnto
him
.
¶
Helkia
,
the
Lords
portion
,
or
part
,
the
Lords
lenitie
or
gentlenesse
.
2.
Par.
34.
c.
2.
Mac.
3.
cap.
Heliodorus
,
being
in
great
fauour
with
Seleucus
King
of
Asia
,
and
Stewarde
of
his
house
,
was
sent
to
Ierusalem
to
fet
awaye
the
treasure
out
of
the
Temple
,
which
one
Symon
the
gouernour
thereof
had
betrayed
vnto
the
King.
And
being
come
to
Ierusalem
,
he
was
louingly
receyued
of
Onias
the
hye
Priest
into
the
Citie
.
But
when
Heliodorus
had
vttered
the
cause
of
his
comming
,
and
that
his
commission
was
to
bring
the
money
vnto
the
King
,
there
was
no
small
feare
thorowout
the
whole
citie
.
For
then
all
men
from
the
hyest
to
the
lowest
were
so
oppressed
with
sorrowe
and
heauynesse
,
that
they
wyste
not
what
to
doe
,
but
fell
to
prayer
,
lifting
vp
their
eyes
to
Heauen
,
and
calling
vpon
him
which
had
made
a
lawe
concerning
stuffe
giuen
to
kéepe
,
that
he
woulde
safely
preserue
the
same
,
which
was
there
committed
in
custodie
.
And
whyle
the
Priestes
and
people
were
thus
lamenting
and
crying
vpon
God.
And
on
the
other
side
Heliodorus
personally
with
his
men
of
warre
about
the
treasury
:
There
appeared
an
horse
with
a
terrible
man
sitting
vpon
hym
decte
in
harnasse
of
golde
,
which
horse
smote
at
Heliodorus
with
his
fore
féete
to
beate
him
from
the
place
.
Also
there
appeared
twoo
fayre
and
bewtyfull
yong
men
in
goodly
apparell
,
which
stoode
on
eche
syde
of
Heliodorus
and
scourged
hym
,
so
long
that
he
fell
downe
to
the
grounde
as
dead
,
&
so
was
caryed
out
of
the
Temple
,
without
speache
or
hope
of
lyfe
,
whereby
the
great
power
of
God
was
manifest
and
knowne
.
Then
certayne
of
Heliodorus
friendes
,
besought
Onias
to
call
vpon
God
to
giue
him
his
lyfe
,
which
was
euen
at
that
time
giuing
vp
the
ghost
.
Then
Onias
(
least
the
King
shoulde
suspect
the
Iewes
had
done
him
some
harme
)
called
vpon
God
and
obtayned
his
lyfe
.
And
being
reuiued
to
health
agayne
,
the
twoo
yong
men
which
had
scourged
hym
before
,
appeared
and
sayde
:
Thanke
Onias
the
hye
Priest
for
thy
lyfe
,
at
whose
prayer
the
Lord
hath
restored
thée
,
and
nowe
that
God
hath
scourged
thée
for
thine
offences
,
giue
him
prayse
and
thankes
,
and
make
his
might
and
power
manifest
and
open
to
all
men
.
And
when
the
men
had
spoken
these
wordes
and
were
vanished
awaye
,
Heliodorus
made
his
oblacion
to
God
,
and
gaue
heartye
thankes
to
Onias
for
his
lyfe
,
and
so
returned
home
agayne
to
the
King
,
declaring
vnto
hym
the
great
and
manifest
workes
of
God
that
were
done
vppon
him
.
The
King
(
after
this
)
being
yet
desirous
of
the
treasure
that
was
in
the
Temple
,
asked
of
Heliodorus
,
whome
he
thought
méete
to
sende
once
agayne
to
Ierusalem
for
the
money
:
He
aunswered
,
saying
:
Oh
King
,
if
thou
hast
any
enimie
or
traytour
vnto
thy
Realme
,
sende
hym
thyther
,
and
thou
shalt
be
sure
to
haue
him
well
punished
,
and
hardly
to
escape
with
his
lyfe
.
For
doubtlesse
,
(
sayde
he
)
In
that
place
there
is
a
speciall
power
and
working
of
God
,
for
he
that
dwel●eth
in
heauen
,
visiteth
and
defendeth
that
place
,
and
none
escapeth
vnpunished
or
plagued
,
that
commeth
to
doe
it
harme
.
Thus
dyd
Heliodorus
magnifie
the
power
of
God
,
and
would
no
more
enter
into
such
daunger
.
¶
Heliodorus
:
the
Gift
of
the
Sonne
.
Gen.
5.
●
.
Henoch
,
the
sonne
of
Iared
,
at
the
age
of
.65
.
yeres
,
begat
Mathusal●h
,
and
after
that
,
he
liued
.
300.
yeares
,
and
begat
both
sonnes
and
daughters
,
and
walked
alwayes
before
the
Lorde
in
an
vpright
and
godlye
lyfe
.
And
when
he
had
liued
.
365.
yeares
,
the
Lord
[
](A06870-e15280-b)*
*
To
inquire
where
Henoch
became
,
is
meere
curiositie
.
tooke
him
away
,
that
he
was
no
more
séene
.
¶
Henoch
,
Taught
,
or
dedicate
.
Rom.
16.
c.
Herman
,
was
a
faithfull
Christen
man
,
vnto
whom
Paule
sent
commendations
from
Corinth
to
Rome
.
¶
Herman
,
A
proppe
,
or
vpholder
,
or
an
earing
.
2.
Tim.
1.
d.
Hermogenes
,
was
a
faynt
hollowe
hearted
Gospeller
of
the
countrie
of
Asia
,
which
forsooke
Paule
and
gaue
him
ouer
,
whose
vnfaythfulnesse
Paule
pronounceth
to
Timothie
.
¶
Hermogenes
,
Begotten
by
Mercurie
,
or
the
generation
,
or
increase
of
lucre
,
or
the
refuge
.
Math.
2.
cap.
Herode
,
was
an
Idumean
borne
,
and
the
first
stranger
that
reigned
ouer
the
Iewes
.
In
whose
time
Christ
the
sauiour
of
the
worlde
(
by
the
will
of
God
)
came
into
this
worlde
,
of
whose
birth
he
had
first
knowledge
of
the
Mages
,
or
wise
men
,
which
came
from
the
East
to
Ierusalem
,
demaunding
there
,
for
him
that
was
borne
king
of
the
Iewes
,
saying
that
they
had
séene
his
Starre
,
and
were
come
to
worship
before
him
.
Which
newes
troubled
Herode
so
sore
,
that
he
sent
for
all
the
chiefe
Priests
and
Scribes
of
the
people
,
to
knowe
of
them
where
Christ
shoulde
be
borne
.
And
being
of
them
perfitely
enformed
,
that
he
shoulde
be
borne
in
the
Citie
of
[
](A06870-e15440-b)*
*
For
there
is
an
other
Bethleem
,
in
the
Tribe
of
●abulon
.
Bethleem
in
Iewrie
,
he
sent
for
the
wysemen
,
and
after
inquisition
made
what
time
the
starre
appeared
vnto
them
,
he
bade
them
go
to
Bethleem
,
and
make
diligent
search
for
the
chylde
,
and
when
they
had
founde
him
,
to
bring
him
word
againe
,
that
he
might
go
and
worship
him
also
.
But
when
they
had
found
the
childe
,
and
had
made
their
offering
,
they
were
warned
of
God
to
breake
their
promise
with
Herode
,
and
to
returne
home
another
waye
.
Which
thing
being
[
](A06870-e15450-b)*
*
Eusebius
sayeth
,
that
Herode
for
this
slaughter
done
,
would
haue
killed
himselfe
,
but
being
let
by
his
seruaunt
,
he
dyed
wythin
fiue
dayes
,
when
he
had
reigned
.
37.
yeares
.
tolde
to
Herode
,
he
fell
into
such
a
rage
(
for
being
so
mocked
)
that
in
hys
madnesse
he
sent
forth
ministers
to
Bethleem
,
which
killed
al
the
Infants
that
were
in
the
Citie
,
and
in
the
coastes
thereof
,
of
the
age
of
two
yeares
,
or
vnder
,
for
whose
great
crueltie
shewed
vpon
those
Innocentes
,
God
payed
him
home
soone
after
.
¶
Herode
,
the
glorie
of
the
skinne
:
or
boasting
,
and
glorying
in
skinnes
.
Math.
14.
a.
b
Herode
,
the
Tetrarch
of
Galile
,
was
brother
to
Philip
Tetrarch
of
Iturea
,
and
being
reprooued
of
Iohn
Luke
.
3.
2.
Baptist
for
kéeping
his
brother
Philips
wyfe
,
he
cast
Iohn
in
prison
,
where
he
remayned
vntill
Herodes
birth
daye
was
come
,
in
the
which
solemne
feastfull
daye
,
it
chanced
the
daughter
of
Philip
and
Herodias
,
to
daunce
before
Herode
,
and
pleased
the
King
so
well
,
that
he
sware
vnto
hir
,
that
whatsoeuer
shée
woulde
aske
him
,
it
shoulde
be
graunted
,
not
thinking
she
woulde
haue
asked
Mar.
6.
cap.
Iohn
Baptistes
heade
,
for
(
as
S.
Marke
sayth
)
Herode
knowynge
Iohn
to
bée
a
iust
and
an
holye
man
,
did
both
feare
and
reuerence
him
,
and
hearde
his
preaching
,
and
did
many
things
thereafter
,
and
was
very
sorye
the
Mayde
had
asked
none
other
thing
.
But
neuerthelesse
,
for
kéeping
his
Othe
,
which
he
had
made
before
so
many
Noble
men
,
he
caused
the
innocent
mans
heade
to
be
cut
of
,
and
giuen
to
the
Wench
.
This
Herode
and
Pylate
(
Lieutenant
of
Iewry
)
had
bene
long
at
variaunce
.
And
for
the
pleasure
that
Pilate
shewed
to
Herode
,
in
sending
Iesus
bounde
vnto
him
to
be
examined
,
he
was
at
one
with
him
againe
.
For
Herode
had
long
desired
to
sée
Iesus
.
And
hoping
nowe
to
haue
séene
some
myracles
done
by
him
,
he
demaunded
many
questions
of
Iesus
,
to
the
which
he
woulde
make
no
answere
at
all
.
Then
Herode
,
perceyuing
that
Iesus
woulde
neyther
speake
nor
doe
any
thing
at
his
pleasure
,
he
began
to
despyse
and
r●uyle
him
,
and
(
in
mockery
)
arayed
him
in
a
long
whyte
garment
,
and
sent
him
to
Pylate
agayne
.
Act.
12.
cap.
Herode
.
T●is
man
was
a
great
persecutour
of
the
Apostles
.
He
beheaded
Iames
the
brother
of
Iohn
:
and
This
Herode
was
called
Agrippa
the
sonne
of
Aristobolus
:
he
was
nephew
vnto
Herode
the
great
,
and
brother
of
Herodias
.
séeing
that
déede
to
content
and
pleas●
the
Iewes
well
,
he
tooke
Peter
also
,
and
cast
him
into
prison
,
intending
after
Easter
(
which
was
at
hand
)
to
haue
him
put
to
death
▪
also
.
Finally
,
vpon
a
certaine
day
appointed
to
shewe
himselfe
in
his
pompe
&
glory
,
he
made
such
an
Oration
before
the
assemblye
,
that
(
for
the
pleasauntnesse
of
hys
speach
)
the
common
people
at
the
ende
thereof
,
gaue
a
mightie
shoute
,
saying
,
it
was
the
voyce
of
a
God
,
and
not
of
a
man
.
And
bicause
he
gloryed
in
their
boasting
,
and
tooke
that
honour
vnto
himselfe
,
which
he
ought
to
haue
giuen
to
God
,
he
was
immediatly
smitten
with
the
Wormie
sickenesse
,
whereof
he
most
miserably
dyed
.
Rom.
16.
b.
Herodian
,
was
Paules
kinseman
,
vnto
whome
he
sent
commendations
from
Corinth
on
this
wise
:
Salute
Herodian
my
kinseman
.
¶
Herodian
,
the
song
of
a
yoong
Virgin
,
or
of
a
woman
conquering
.
Math.
14.
●
.
Herodias
,
was
wyfe
to
Philip
,
Herodes
brother
,
to
whome
she
brought
forth
a
[
](A06870-e15650-b)*
*
Whiche
daughter
(
as
Iosephus
wryteth
)
was
called
Salomen
.
daughter
.
This
woman
being
more
familiar
with
Herode
than
honestie
required
,
grew
into
such
fauour
with
him
,
that
he
(
contrarye
to
the
lawe
of
Moses
)
married
hir
,
his
brother
being
alyue
.
Against
which
vnlawfull
marriage
,
Iohn
Baptist
spake
so
much
to
Herodes
reproofe
,
that
shée
fearing
least
that
Iohn
woulde
make
Herode
breake
of
the
incest
marriage
,
counsayled
hir
daughter
(
which
daunced
before
him
)
to
aske
the
heade
of
Iohn
Baptist
.
And
so
by
the
wicked
deuyce
of
this
vnchaste
woman
,
Iohn
lost
his
heade
.
¶
Herodias
,
signifieth
that
,
that
the
woorde
Herode
before
doth
.
Gen.
46.
b.
Hesron
,
was
the
sonne
of
Ruben
,
and
of
hym
came
Num.
46.
a.
the
kindred
of
the
Hesronites
.
¶
Hesron
,
the
Arrowe
of
reioyeeing
.
1.
Par.
2.
c.
Hesron
,
the
father
of
Caleb
,
being
come
to
the
age
of
thréescore
yeares
,
tooke
to
wyfe
the
daughter
of
Machir
,
who
bare
vnto
him
a
sonne
called
Segub
.
4.
Reg.
18.
and.
19.
cap.
Hezakia
,
the
sonne
of
Ahaz
,
was
.xxv.
yeares
of
age
when
he
began
his
reygne
ouer
Iuda
.
He
was
the
godlyest
Prince
that
euer
reigned
before
or
after
among
the
Kings
of
Iuda
.
He
clensed
his
Countrie
from
all
ydolatrie
,
and
brake
downe
the
brasen
Serpent
(
which
Moses
had
set
vp
)
as
soone
as
he
sawe
it
abused
.
He
brought
in
againe
the
true
honouring
of
God
,
and
renued
the
Passeouer
.
He
had
such
a
sure
trust
and
confidence
in
God
,
that
at
his
prayer
the
Angell
of
the
Lorde
slue
in
one
night
of
the
Assirians
(
which
were
come
to
destroye
Ierusalem
)
an
hundred
,
fourescore
,
and
fiue
thousande
,
and
smote
the
rest
into
such
a
feare
,
that
they
ran
away
.
20.
cap.
After
this
he
fell
sicke
,
and
was
admonished
by
the
Prophete
Esay
,
to
set
his
house
in
order
,
for
he
shoulde
surely
dye
.
Then
he
turned
his
face
to
the
wall
and
made
his
peticion
to
God
,
saying
:
Oh
Lord
remember
(
I
beséech
thée
)
howe
I
haue
walked
before
thée
in
truth
and
with
a
perfect
heart
,
&
haue
done
that
which
is
good
in
thy
sight
,
and
speaking
these
wordes
▪
hée
[
](A06870-e15810-b)*
*
He
wept
,
not
so
much
for
his
owne
death
,
as
for
feare
that
ydolatrie
shuld
be
restored
,
which
he
had
destroyed
.
wept
verie
sore
.
The
Lorde
than
mooued
with
his
teares
,
returned
the
Prophete
agayne
,
to
comfort
him
with
these
newes
,
that
he
shoulde
receyue
his
health
,
and
be
able
the
thirde
day
to
go
vp
to
the
house
of
the
Lorde
,
and
that
he
had
added
to
his
dayes
.xv.
yeares
mo
,
and
to
assure
him
of
this
his
promise
,
he
woulde
cause
the
Sunne
to
returne
his
course
,
ten
degrées
backewarde
.
At
this
tyme
,
Berodach
surnamed
Baladad
King
of
Babilon
,
sent
to
Hezakia
ambassadours
,
to
signifie
vnto
him
,
howe
glad
and
ioyfull
he
was
of
his
recouery
,
which
kindenesse
was
so
greatly
estéemed
of
Hazakia
,
that
he
thought
he
could
not
doe
them
to
much
pleasure
,
but
made
them
priuie
to
all
his
treasure
,
siluer
,
and
golde
,
and
whatsoeuer
he
had
in
his
house
,
or
in
any
other
parte
of
his
Realme
,
he
[
](A06870-e15820-b)*
*
Bicause
he
was
mooued
with
ambicion
and
vayne
glorie
,
and
semed
also
to
reioyce
in
the
friendship
of
him
that
was
Gods
enimy
,
the
Lorde
was
displeased
.
shewed
it
freely
vnto
them
.
Wherefore
the
Lorde
(
not
content
therewith
)
commaunded
Esay
the
Prophet
to
go
and
tell
Hezakia
:
That
forasmuch
as
he
had
made
the
messengers
of
Babilon
priuie
to
all
the
commodities
of
his
lande
:
The
dayes
shoulde
come
that
all
thinges
which
he
had
in
his
house
,
and
whatsoeuer
his
Fathers
had
layed
vp
in
store
before
him
,
shoulde
be
caryed
to
Babylon
.
Then
Hezakia
knowing
the
Prophete
to
be
the
true
messenger
of
God
,
humbled
himselfe
and
saide
:
Thy
worde
(
O
Lord
)
is
welcome
vnto
mée
,
but
yet
I
shall
desire
thee
,
not
to
sende
those
cuils
in
my
dayes
,
but
rather
peace
and
truth
.
He
raigned
.xxix.
yeares
and
died
.
¶
Hezakia
,
the
strength
of
the
Lorde
:
or
the
Lordes
holding
.
1.
Tim.
1.
d.
Hymeneus
,
after
he
had
tasted
of
the
worde
of
God
and
béene
a
professour
of
the
same
,
he
fell
awaye
and
became
an
vtter
enimie
,
and
a
spitefull
rayler
agaynst
the
doctrine
of
the
Gospel
of
Christe
,
denying
the
chiefest
point
and
foundacion
of
the
Gospel
,
which
is
,
that
the
resurrection
2.
Tim.
2.
c.
is
past
,
wherewith
he
destroyed
the
fayth
of
many
persons
.
For
the
which
errour
,
and
other
his
rayling
and
ieastinges
agaynst
the
truth
of
Gods
woorde
,
Paule
excommunicated
him
,
that
he
thorowe
correction
might
be
ashamed
of
his
faulte
and
tourne
agayne
to
Christ
.
¶
Hymeneus
:
a
Maryage
song
:
or
Bride
song
.
2.
Reg.
5.
b.
Hyram
,
King
of
Tyre
,
fauoured
Dauid
so
much
,
that
he
(
hearing
that
Dauid
went
about
to
builde
hym
an
house
)
sent
hym
both
Tymber
&
Workemen
to
finish
the
same
.
Also
,
when
Salomon
(
after
the
death
of
Dauid
3.
Reg.
5.
cap.
9.
b.
c.
d.
his
Father
)
sent
to
this
King
for
woodde
and
Timber
to
buylde
the
Lordes
Temple
,
he
praysed
God
that
had
sent
Dauid
so
wyse
a
sonne
,
to
sit
in
his
seate
,
and
graunted
hym
Timber
of
Cedar
,
Fyrre
and
other
precious
woodde
,
so
much
as
he
woulde
desire
.
Wherefore
Salomon
to
gratifie
Hyram
agayne
,
sent
hym
twentye
thousande
quarters
of
wheate
,
and
twentye
Butts
of
Oyle
,
and
gaue
him
also
twentye
goodly
Cities
,
which
Cities
Hyram
called
the
lande
of
Cabul
,
forasmuch
as
when
he
sawe
them
,
they
pleased
hym
not
.
After
this
,
Hyram
gaue
to
Salomon
,
sixe
score
Talents
of
Golde
,
and
sent
him
Ships
and
men
which
had
knowledge
of
the
Sea
,
to
go
with
his
Nauye
into
the
countrey
of
Ophir
,
which
Shippes
brought
vnto
Salomon
[
](A06870-e15950-b)*
*
In
the.
2.
Par.
8.
d.
is
mencion
made
of
.
30.
talents
mo
,
whiche
seeme
to
haue
ben
employed
for
their
charges
.
foure
hundred
and
twentye
Talents
of
golde
.
¶
Hyram
,
The
hight
of
Lyfe
.
3.
Reg.
7.
b.
Hyram
.
This
man
was
a
certayne
wydowes
sonne
dwelling
in
the
Countrie
of
Tyre
,
and
of
the
Tribe
of
Nepthaly
,
and
dyd
so
excell
in
all
maner
of
workemanship
,
that
Hyram
King
of
Tyre
,
sent
him
to
Salomon
to
worke
and
finishe
all
things
that
pertayned
to
the
Temple
of
the
Lorde
,
which
Salomon
went
about
to
edifie
.
Hobab
,
was
the
sonne
of
Raguel
,
whose
[
](A06870-e16030-b)*
*
Some
think
that
Raguel
,
Iethro
,
Hobab
,
and
Keni
,
were
all
one
:
Kymhi
sayeth
that
Raguel
was
Iethros
father
:
So
Hobab
was
Moses
father
in
lawe
.
companye
Num.
10.
d.
Moses
his
Father
in
lawe
woulde
so
fayne
haue
had
into
the
lande
of
Canaan
,
that
he
intreated
him
on
this
wise
,
saying
:
We
are
nowe
going
to
the
place
which
the
Lord
sayde
that
he
woulde
giue
vs
,
therefore
(
I
pray
thée
)
go
with
vs
and
we
will
doe
thée
good
,
for
the
Lorde
hath
promised
good
vnto
Israel
.
Then
Hobab
made
aunswere
,
saying
:
I
will
not
go
,
but
I
will
departe
to
mine
owne
Countrey
and
kindred
.
Nay
(
quoth
Moses
)
I
pray
thée
forsake
vs
not
,
but
go
with
vs
,
and
be
our
guide
,
for
thou
knowest
our
comping
places
,
in
the
wildernesse
,
and
whatsoeuer
goodnesse
the
Lorde
shall
shewe
vnto
vs
,
the
same
will
we
she
we
vnto
thée
:
But
all
this
coulde
not
mooue
Hobab
,
but
that
he
woulde
depart
.
And
so
returned
home
into
his
owne
countrey
agayne
.
¶
Hobab
,
Beloued
.
Iudith
.
2.
cap.
Holofernes
,
was
the
chiefe
and
most
terrible
Captaine
of
all
Nabuchodonosors
hoste
,
sent
of
him
to
subdue
all
the
worlde
.
And
comming
to
the
Citie
of
Bethulia
14.
b.
(
where
all
the
Iewes
lay
in
great
feare
of
him
and
his
power
)
he
was
there
(
by
Gods
prouision
)
slayne
,
by
the
handes
of
an
holy
woman
called
Iudith
.
Read
hir
storie
.
¶
Holofernes
,
A
stoute
and
valiant
Captaine
.
1.
Reg.
1.
a.
Hophni
and
Phinehes
,
the
twoo
sonnes
of
Ely
were
the
Lordes
Priestes
,
and
became
so
wicked
,
that
they
abused
the
women
that
wayted
at
the
doore
of
the
Tabernacle
of
wytnesse
.
And
whereas
the
law
was
,
that
2.
c.
d
e.
whenseeuer
any
man
did
make
any
offering
,
the
Priests
boye
should
come
whyle
the
fleshe
was
a
séething
(
and
not
before
)
with
a
fleshe
hooke
in
his
hande
hauing
thrée
téeth
,
which
he
shoulde
thrust
into
the
Panne
,
Kettle
,
or
whatsoeuer
vessell
it
were
,
and
so
much
as
the
flesh
hooke
brought
vp
,
was
the
Priestes
part
,
and
no
more
:
yet
notwithstanding
this
lawe
,
the
Priestes
boye
woulde
come
before
the
fleshe
was
sodde
,
and
require
flesh
to
rost
for
the
Priest
,
and
say
vnto
him
that
made
the
offering
,
that
his
Maister
woulde
haue
no
sod
fleshe
,
but
rawe
.
And
if
he
woulde
not
giue
it
him
,
then
woulde
the
boye
take
it
by
violence
.
By
the
which
abusing
of
the
Lawe
,
the
Lordes
offering
was
had
in
such
contempt
among
the
people
,
that
they
began
to
abhorre
it
.
Wherefore
the
Lorde
plagued
the
sonnes
of
Eli
,
permitting
the
Philistines
4.
c.
to
slea
them
both
in
one
day
.
¶
Hophni
,
a
Fyst
,
or
as
much
as
one
may
comprehende
betweene
his
thumbe
and
two
fingers
,
or
couering
.
4.
Reg.
15.
g.
17.
cap.
Hosea
,
the
sonne
of
Ela
(
by
treason
)
slue
Pekah
the
sonne
of
Remaliahu
King
of
Israel
,
and
possessed
hys
place
,
and
began
his
reigne
in
the
.xij.
yere
of
Ahas
king
This
was
the
last
King
that
reigned
ouer
Israel
.
of
Iuda
,
and
did
euill
in
the
sight
of
the
Lorde
,
but
not
so
euill
as
other
Kings
before
him
.
He
denyed
to
pay
Tribute
to
the
Assirians
,
and
sent
to
the
King
of
Egypt
,
to
haue
his
ayde
agaynst
them
:
wherefore
Salmanasar
King
of
Assiria
,
came
against
Hosea
,
and
besieged
him
in
Samaria
thrée
yeares
,
and
in
the
ende
wanne
the
Citie
,
destroyed
his
kingdome
,
and
ledde
Hosea
and
all
his
people
captine
into
Assiria
.
Thus
was
Israel
nowe
deliuered
into
the
handes
of
spoylers
,
for
their
wickednesse
,
which
the
Lorde
had
long
suffred
.
¶
Hosea
,
a
Sauiour
,
or
health
.
4.
Reg.
22.
d.
Hulda
,
the
wyfe
of
Sallum
,
was
a
Prophetesse
dwelling
in
Ierusalem
,
in
a
place
called
the
house
of
doctrine
.
To
whome
Iosia
King
of
Iuda
sent
certayne
messengers
to
inquire
of
the
Lorde
for
him
and
hys
people
,
concerning
the
booke
of
the
Lawe
which
was
founde
in
the
Temple
,
and
red
before
him
,
and
when
they
had
done
their
message
,
the
Prophetesse
made
aunswere
,
saying
:
Go
and
tell
the
man
that
sent
you
to
me
:
Thus
sayth
the
Lorde
,
beholde
,
I
will
bring
euill
vpon
this
place
,
and
vpon
the
inhabiters
thereof
,
euen
all
the
wordes
of
the
booke
which
the
King
of
Iuda
hath
readde
,
bicause
they
haue
forsaken
me
,
and
haue
burnt
incense
to
other
gods
to
anger
me
with
all
the
works
of
their
hands
.
My
wrath
also
shall
be
kindled
agaynst
this
place
,
and
shall
not
be
quenched
.
But
to
the
King
of
Iuda
who
sent
you
to
inquire
of
the
Lorde
,
so
shall
ye
say
vnto
him
:
Thus
sayth
the
Lorde
God
of
Israel
,
the
wordes
that
thou
hast
heard
shall
come
to
passe
.
But
bicause
that
thine
hart
did
melt
,
and
thou
hast
humbled
thy selfe
before
the
Lorde
,
when
thou
heardest
what
I
spake
agaynst
this
place
,
and
against
the
inhabiters
of
the
same
(
howe
they
shoulde
be
destroyed
and
accursed
)
and
hast
rent
thy
clothes
and
wept
before
mée
,
I
haue
also
hearde
it
,
sayth
the
Lorde
.
Beholde
therefore
,
I
will
gather
thée
vnto
thy
fathers
,
and
thou
shalt
be
put
in
thy
graue
in
peace
,
and
thine
eyes
shall
not
sée
all
the
euill
that
I
will
bring
vpon
this
place
.
And
so
the
Messengers
departed
,
and
tolde
the
King.
¶
Hulda
,
the
worlde
▪
or
a
Weesell
.
Hur
,
came
of
the
Tribe
of
Iuda
,
and
[
](A06870-e16330-b)*
*
This
is
not
that
Hur
which
came
of
the
kinrede
of
Caleb
(
although
they
came
both
of
the
Tribe
of
Iuda
)
but
an
other
of
the
same
name
.
Lyra
vppon
1.
Par.
2.
c.
This
Hur
was
husband
to
miriam
,
sister
to
Moses
.
was
one
of
the
Exod.
17.
d.
principall
fathers
and
Rulers
vnder
Moses
.
He
and
Aaron
24.
d.
31.
a.
stayed
vp
the
handes
of
Moses
,
whyle
the
Chyldren
of
Israel
fought
with
King
Amalech
:
And
was
also
appointed
with
Aaron
(
afterwarde
)
to
heare
and
determine
all
matters
of
controuersie
among
the
people
,
till
Moses
came
downe
from
the
Mount
againe
,
where
vnto
he
was
ascended
.
¶
Hur
,
Libertie
,
whytenesse
,
or
a
hole
.
Husai
,
the
Arachite
,
was
[
](A06870-e16400-b)‡
‡
2.
Reg.
15.
d.
16.
c.
a
man
of
great
wisedome
,
&
one
of
Dauids
chiefe
Counsaylers
&
his
assured
friend
,
as
it
well
appeared
when
he
came
vnto
him
(
being
fled
from
Absalom
his
sonne
)
with
his
clothes
regt
,
and
ashes
vpon
his
head
,
declaring
thereby
the
great
sorowe
and
heauynesse
he
was
in
to
sée
his
Lord
and
mayster
in
that
case
,
of
whose
comming
Dauid
was
greatly
comforted
.
But
forasmuch
as
he
thought
he
shuld
do
him
more
pleasure
otherwise
,
than
to
go
with
him
now
,
he
said
:
Oh
my
most
deare
friend
Husai
,
if
thou
doest
go
with
me
now
at
this
tyme
,
thou
shalt
be
but
a
burthen
vnto
me
:
But
if
thou
wilt
returne
into
Ierusalem
,
and
say
vnto
Absalom
,
I
will
be
thy
seruant
(
O
King
)
and
serue
thée
as
I
haue
done
thy
father
,
thou
mayst
for
my
sake
destroy
the
counsell
of
Achitophell
,
and
thereby
doe
me
great
pleasure
.
So
Husai
gat
him
to
Absalom
,
saying
:
God
saue
the
King
:
God
saue
the
King
:
What
(
quoth
Absalom
)
is
this
the
kyndenesse
thou
she
west
to
thy
friende
?
Howe
chaunceth
it
that
thou
wentest
not
with
him
.
Nay
sayde
Husai
,
but
whome
the
Lorde
and
this
people
,
and
all
the
men
of
Israel
hath
chosen
,
his
will
I
be
,
and
with
hym
will
I
dwell
:
to
whome
shall
I
doe
seruice
,
but
to
hys
sonne
?
as
I
serued
before
thy
father
,
so
will
I
serue
thée
.
Then
when
Absalom
had
retayned
Husai
to
be
of
his
Counsell
,
he
sayde
vnto
him
:
Achitophell
hath
counsayled
thus
and
thus
to
doe
,
shall
we
doe
thereafter
or
no.
Husai
answered
,
the
Counsell
that
Achitophell
hath
giuen
,
is
not
good
at
this
time
.
For
(
sayd
he
)
thou
knowest
thy
father
and
his
men
,
howe
they
be
strong
,
and
now
being
chafed
in
their
myndes
,
are
euen
as
a
Beare
robbed
of
hir
Whelpes
in
the
fielde
.
And
also
thy
father
is
a
man
practised
in
warre
:
and
maketh
no
tarying
wyth
the
people
.
Beholde
he
lurketh
nowe
in
some
Caue
,
or
in
some
other
strong
place
,
and
though
some
of
his
men
be
ouerthrowen
at
the
first
brunt
,
it
will
be
sayde
that
thy
people
is
ouerthrowen
,
and
so
shall
the
best
men
thou
hast
(
whose
hearts
are
as
the
hearts
of
Lyons
)
shrynke
thereat
.
For
all
Israel
knoweth
thy
father
to
be
a
man
of
great
might
,
and
his
warriours
stoute
men
.
Therefore
my
counsell
is
,
that
all
Israel
be
gathered
togither
vnto
thée
,
from
Dan
to
Béerseba
(
which
are
in
number
as
the
sande
of
the
sea
.
)
And
that
thou
go
to
battell
in
thyne
owne
person
.
For
so
shall
we
come
vpon
him
in
one
place
or
other
,
where
we
shall
finde
him
,
and
fall
vpon
hym
as
thicke
as
the
dewe
falleth
vpon
the
grounde
,
and
of
all
the
men
that
are
with
him
,
we
shall
not
leaue
him
one
.
Moreouer
,
if
he
be
gotten
into
a
towne
,
then
shall
all
the
men
of
Israell
bring
roapes
to
that
towne
or
Citie
,
&
we
will
drawe
it
into
the
riuer
,
vntill
there
be
not
one
stone
founde
there
.
This
counsell
of
Husai
pleased
Absalom
and
the
people
,
better
than
Achitophels
:
which
was
euen
the
Lordes
det●rmination
,
to
destroy
the
good
counsell
of
Achitophel
,
that
the
Lorde
might
bring
euill
vpon
Absalom
.
And
so
when
Husai
had
done
according
to
Dauids
request
,
he
caused
Sadoch
and
Abiathar
the
Priestes
,
to
sende
Dauid
worde
of
all
that
was
done
,
whereby
he
escaped
.
¶
Husai
,
Sense
,
or
making
haste
,
or
holding
his
peace
.
I.
IAbes
,
was
so
named
[
](A06870-e16470-b)*
*
This
was
Othoniel
,
Calebs
brother
,
as
Lyra
reporteth
.
of
his
mother
,
bicause
she
1.
Par.
4.
b.
bare
him
in
sorrowe
.
He
(
being
more
honorable
than
the
reast
of
his
brethren
)
made
a
condicionall
vow
vnto
God
,
saying
:
[
](A06870-e16490-b)‡
‡
Iacob
made
the
like
vowe
.
Reade
his
storie
.
If
thou
wilt
blesse
me
in
déede
,
and
inlarge
my
coastes
,
and
if
thine
hande
be
with
me
,
and
thou
wylt
cause
me
to
be
deliuered
from
cuill
,
that
I
be
not
hurt
.
Thus
farre
goeth
his
request
,
which
was
graunted
.
¶
Iabes
,
Sorowe
.
Iudic.
4.
a.
Iabyn
,
was
the
King
of
Canaan
,
whose
Captayne
of
warre
was
Sisera
.
Twentie
yeares
he
troubled
Israel
very
sore
.
But
at
the
last
he
was
ouercome
of
the
Israelites
,
and
brought
to
naught
.
There
was
another
King
called
Iabyn
also
,
whome
Iosua
slue
,
and
destroyed
his
Citie
called
[
](A06870-e16550-b)*
*
Which
Citie
beinge
brent
of
Iosua
,
was
afterwarde
buylded
againe
of
the
Canaanites
.
Hazor
,
as
yée
shall
reade
in
Iosua
Chap.
11.
¶
Iabyn
,
Vnderstanding
.
Gen.
25.
c.
d.
27.
cap.
Iacob
,
was
the
yongest
sonne
of
Isaac
,
and
brother
to
Esau
,
whose
byrthright
he
bought
for
a
mease
of
pottage
,
and
afterwarde
(
by
the
counsell
of
Rebecca
hys
mother
)
got
away
his
blessing
.
And
then
,
to
auoyde
his
brothers
displeasure
,
he
was
sent
into
Mesopotamia
to
28.
cap.
Laban
his
Mothers
brother
to
get
him
a
Wyfe
.
And
chaunceing
to
come
to
a
place
where
he
was
benighted
,
he
tooke
a
stone
and
layde
it
vnder
his
heade
,
and
fell
a
sléeue
.
And
in
his
dreame
he
sawe
a
[
](A06870-e16620-b)*
*
Christ
is
the
Ladder
whereby
God
▪
and
man
are
ioyned
togither
,
and
by
whome
the
Angels
mynister
vnto
vs
,
all
graces
by
him
are
giuen
vnto
vs
,
and
we
by
him
ascende
into
heauen
.
Ladder
stande
vppon
the
earth
,
reaching
vp
to
heauen
,
and
the
Angels
of
God
ascending
and
descending
vpon
it
;
and
God
himselfe
standing
vpon
the
Ladder
,
sayde
:
I
am
the
Lorde
God
of
Abraham
thy
father
,
and
the
God
of
Isaac
:
the
lande
which
thou
sléepest
vpon
,
will
I
giue
to
thée
and
thy
seede
,
and
thy
séede
shall
be
as
the
dust
of
the
earth
,
thou
shalt
spreade
abroade
to
the
West
,
to
the
East
,
to
the
North
,
and
to
the
South
.
And
thorowe
thée
and
in
thy
séede
shall
all
the
kinreds
of
the
earth
be
blessed
.
Behold
,
I
am
with
thée
,
and
will
be
thy
kéeper
in
all
places
where
thou
goest
,
and
will
bring
thée
agayne
into
thys
lande
,
neyther
will
I
leaue
thée
,
vntill
I
haue
made
good
all
that
I
haue
promised
.
Then
Iacob
awaking
out
of
sléepe
,
sayde
:
Surely
the
Lorde
is
in
this
place
,
and
I
was
not
aware
.
Oh
how
fearefull
is
this
place
,
it
is
none
other
but
the
house
of
God
,
and
the
gate
of
heauen
.
Then
Iacob
gate
him
vp
earely
in
the
morning
,
and
tooke
the
stone
which
he
slept
vpon
,
and
set
it
vp
as
a
pyller
to
be
a
remembrance
of
that
vision
,
and
poured
oyle
vpon
it
,
and
called
the
place
Bethel
,
which
before
was
called
Lus.
And
before
his
departing
,
he
vowed
,
saying
:
If
God
will
be
with
me
,
and
kéepe
me
in
this
iourney
which
I
go
,
and
will
giue
me
breade
to
eate
,
and
clothes
to
couer
me
,
so
that
I
come
againe
to
my
fathers
house
in
safety
,
then
shall
the
Lorde
be
my
God
,
and
this
stone
which
I
haue
set
vp
an
ende
,
shall
be
Gods
house
,
and
of
all
that
29.
cap.
thou
giuest
me
,
will
I
giue
the
tenth
vnto
thée
.
And
so
Iacob
going
on
his
iourney
,
came
into
the
East
countrey
,
where
(
in
beholding
the
lande
)
he
sawe
certayne
heardemen
lying
with
their
flockes
of
shéepe
besyde
a
Well
(
at
the
which
they
commonly
vsed
to
water
their
shéepe
)
to
whom
he
went
&
demanded
whence
they
were
.
They
said
,
of
Haran
.
Doe
ye
not
know
(
quoth
he
)
one
Laban
the
sonne
of
Nahor
?
Yea
,
sayde
they
,
we
knowe
him
well
.
He
is
in
health
:
And
beholde
,
yonder
commeth
his
daughter
Rachel
to
water
hir
fathers
shéepe
:
who
was
no
sooner
come
,
but
Iacob
went
to
the
Well
,
and
rolled
away
the
stone
[
](A06870-e16640-b)*
*
The
cause
why
Iacob
was
deceiued
was
,
that
in
olde
time
the
wife
was
couered
with
a
vayle
when
shee
was
brought
to
hir
husbande
,
in
signe
of
chastitie
and
shamefastnes
.
from
the
Welles
mouth
,
and
watred
all
hir
shéepe
.
Which
done
,
he
kissed
the
Damosell
,
and
wept
for
ioy
.
And
when
the
Mayde
had
knowledge
what
he
was
,
she
ranne
to
hir
father
,
and
tolde
him
,
who
beyng
ioyfull
thereof
,
went
to
the
man
,
and
brought
him
into
his
house
.
Nowe
when
Iacob
had
opened
the
cause
of
his
comming
to
Laban
,
it
was
agréed
that
Iacob
shoulde
serue
Laban
seauen
yeares
for
Rachel
his
daughter
.
But
when
the
daye
of
Mariage
came
,
Lea
the
elder
was
put
in
hir
steade
,
for
so
much
as
it
was
not
the
custome
,
that
the
yonger
shoulde
be
first
married
(
as
Laban
alleaged
.
)
Then
Iacob
taryed
seauen
dayes
,
and
tooke
Rachel
vppon
condicion
that
he
woulde
serue
other
seauen
yeares
for
hir
,
which
being
fulfilled
,
he
desired
Laban
that
he
Gen.
30.
e.
f.
g.
might
depart
with
his
Wyues
&
Children
into
his
owne
countrie
againe
.
Nay
tarie
,
sayd
Laban
,
for
I
perceyue
that
the
Lorde
hath
blessed
me
for
thy
sake
,
appoynt
thy
wages
,
and
I
will
giue
it
thée
.
Thou
knowest
(
quoth
Iacob
)
what
seruice
I
haue
done
thée
,
and
in
what
taking
thy
cattell
hath
bene
vnder
me
:
for
the
little
that
thou
hadst
before
my
comming
,
is
nowe
increased
to
a
multitude
.
But
when
shall
I
traueyle
,
&
make
prouision
for
mine
owne
house
also
.
Well
,
what
shall
I
giue
thée
sayd
Laban
.
Then
Iacob
(
hauing
knowledge
aforehande
by
the
Angell
of
the
Lord
what
his
wages
should
be
)
said
:
Thou
shalt
giue
me
nothing
at
all
,
if
thou
wilt
doe
this
thing
for
me
.
I
will
go
agayne
and
feede
thy
shéepe
,
and
kéepe
them
,
&
will
seperate
all
the
shéepe
of
thy
flocke
one
from
another
,
and
so
many
as
be
blacke
,
speckled
,
or
of
partie
colour
,
let
that
be
my
wages
,
and
whatsoeuer
I
take
of
the
reast
vnspotted
,
let
that
be
counted
theft
with
me
.
Content
(
quoth
Laban
.
)
Then
went
Iacob
and
tooke
out
all
the
males
and
females
of
the
shéepe
and
goates
that
were
blacke
,
spotted
,
or
of
partie
colour
,
and
put
them
in
the
kéeping
of
his
sonnes
,
which
lay
thrée
dayes
iourney
of
from
Iacob
,
and
the
reast
,
which
were
whyte
,
and
of
one
colour
,
Iacob
[
](A06870-e16660-b)*
*
Iacob
herin
vsed
no
deceyte
,
for
so
much
as
hee
did
it
at
gods
commandement
kept
himself
.
And
when
he
had
made
this
diuision
of
Labans
shéepe
,
he
tooke
roddes
of
gréene
Populer
,
of
Hasell
,
and
of
Chesnut
trées
,
and
pilled
whyte
strakes
in
them
.
Which
roddes
(
in
the
conceyuing
time
)
he
layed
before
the
shéepe
,
in
the
gutters
and
watring
troughes
when
they
came
to
drinke
.
And
the
shéepe
that
conceyued
before
the
roddes
,
brought
forth
Lambes
,
straked
,
spotted
,
and
partie
coloured
,
so
that
Iacobs
flocke
increased
excéedinglye
,
whereat
the
31.
cap.
sonnes
of
Laban
grudged
,
and
made
so
heynous
a
complaynt
to
their
father
on
Iacob
,
that
Laban
began
to
disfauour
him
.
Then
Iacob
perceyuing
Labans
countenance
to
be
chaunged
,
he
sent
for
his
wyues
,
and
sayde
:
I
sée
your
fathers
countenance
,
that
it
is
not
towardes
me
as
it
was
woont
,
and
yet
ye
knowe
that
I
haue
serued
your
father
truely
,
which
hath
deceyued
mée
,
and
chaunged
my
wages
ten
tymes
,
but
God
suffered
hym
not
to
hurt
me
.
For
when
he
sayde
,
the
spotted
shoulde
be
my
wages
,
then
the
shéepe
brought
foorth
spotted
.
And
when
he
sayde
,
the
partie
coloured
should
be
my
rewarde
,
then
the
shéepe
brought
foorth
partie
coloured
:
And
thus
hath
God
taken
away
your
fathers
shéepe
and
giuen
them
to
me
,
which
thing
he
shewed
me
in
a
dreame
shoulde
euen
so
come
to
passe
,
and
hath
nowe
commaunded
me
to
depart
out
of
this
Countrie
into
the
land
where
I
was
borne
:
The
women
sayde
,
we
haue
not
portion
in
our
Fathers
house
,
séeing
he
counteth
vs
but
euen
as
straungers
,
and
hath
solde
vs
,
and
eaten
vp
our
money
:
And
nowe
that
God
hath
taken
away
our
fathers
riches
and
made
it
oures
and
our
childrens
,
doe
whatsoeuer
God
hath
sayde
vnto
thée
.
Then
Iacob
,
assoone
as
he
had
prepared
all
things
for
his
iourney
,
he
fled
from
Laban
his
Father
in
lawe
towardes
the
lande
of
Canaan
to
Isaac
his
Father
,
and
being
pursued
of
Laban
.vij.
dayes
,
and
at
last
ouertaken
at
mount
Giliad
,
he
layed
manye
things
to
Iacobs
charge
,
whereof
he
discharged
himselfe
of
all
,
and
in
the
ende
sayde
:
This
twentye
yeares
haue
I
serued
thée
.xiiij.
yeares
for
thy
daughters
,
and
sixe
yeares
for
thy
shéepe
,
which
hath
not
béene
barren
,
and
yet
in
all
that
space
,
haue
I
not
eaten
one
Ram
of
thy
stocke
,
but
whatsoeuer
was
stolen
or
torne
of
beastes
,
I
made
it
good
vnto
thée
.
Thou
chaunged
my
wages
ten
tymes
,
and
w●ulde
surely
haue
sent
mée
away
with
nothing
,
if
God
(
which
sawe
my
tribulation
and
the
labour
of
my
handes
)
had
not
béene
the
better
vnto
mée
,
which
rebuked
thée
yesterdaye
.
Then
Laban
made
a
bonde
with
Iacob
and
so
departed
.
Iacob
then
going
foorth
on
Gen.
32.
cap.
his
iourney
,
came
into
the
lande
of
S●ir
,
and
hearing
of
his
brother
Esaus
being
there
,
was
sore
afrayde
of
him
,
least
he
had
continued
still
in
his
malice
towardes
hym
,
wherefore
he
sent
messengers
before
vnto
him
,
with
thrée
great
droues
of
Cattell
for
a
present
,
trusting
thereby
to
mitigate
his
wrath
.
And
as
Iacob
himselfe
,
taryed
behinde
to
set
his
wyues
and
children
in
order
to
méete
his
brother
Esau
,
an
Angel
wrastled
with
him
all
night
,
and
at
last
smote
him
vnder
the
Thigh
,
and
brake
the
sinewe
of
his
legge
,
whereon
he
haulted
euer
after
.
Yet
neuerthelesse
,
Iacob
(
which
had
wrasteled
with
the
Angel
vntill
the
breaking
of
the
daye
)
woulde
not
let
the
Angell
depart
,
before
he
had
blessed
hym
,
who
called
his
name
Israel
:
for
as
a
Prince
(
sayde
he
to
Iacob
)
hast
thou
wrasteled
with
God
and
with
man
,
and
preuailed
.
And
so
,
after
the
brotherly
méeting
of
Iacob
and
Esau
,
and
Gen.
33.
cap.
the
great
amitie
shewed
the
one
to
the
other
,
Iacob
tooke
his
iourney
into
the
lande
of
Canaan
,
where
he
remayned
vntill
he
was
of
the
age
of
an
130.
yeares
.
And
then
went
downe
into
Egipt
withall
his
householde
(
which
46.
cap.
were
thrée
score
and
sixe
soules
)
to
sée
his
sonne
Ioseph
,
49.
d.
where
he
continued
.xvij.
yeares
.
And
then
dyed
,
being
50.
a.
b.
c.
147.
yeares
of
age
,
and
from
thence
was
conueyghed
to
the
lande
of
Canaan
,
where
he
was
by
his
children
sumptuouslye
buried
.
¶
Iacob
,
a
Supplantur
.
Gen.
10.
d.
Iachtan
,
was
the
sonne
of
Heber
,
and
this
brothers
name
was
Peleg
.
¶
Iacktan
,
a
little
one
,
or
Lothsomnesse
,
or
Contencion
.
Iudic.
4.
c.
d.
Iael
,
was
the
wife
of
one
Haber
the
Kenite
,
which
was
of
the
Children
of
Hobab
,
Moses
father
in
law
.
And
when
she
had
hearde
of
the
great
ouerthrowe
of
Sisera
,
and
how
he
fled
,
she
went
and
mette
him
,
saying
:
Turne
in
my
Lorde
turne
in
to
mée
and
feare
not
.
And
being
come
into
hir
house
,
he
asked
hir
a
little
water
to
quench
his
thirst
,
and
she
brought
hym
a
bottell
full
of
Milke
,
and
when
he
had
well
droncken
thereof
,
he
layed
hym
downe
to
sléepe
,
&
as
she
was
couering
him
with
cloths
.
He
prayed
hir
to
go
and
stande
at
the
dore
of
hir
tent
,
and
whosoeuer
doth
come
and
[
](A06870-e16830-b)*
*
Now
was
the
prophecie
of
Debora
fulfilled
,
whiche
shee
prophecied
to
Barak
,
saying
:
this
iorney
that
thou
takest
vppon
thee
now
,
shal
not
bee
for
thine
honor
,
for
the
Lorde
shall
sell
Sifera
into
the
hand
of
a
woman
.
aske
for
any
man
,
say
there
is
no
man
here
.
And
so
when
Sisera
was
fast
a
sléepe
,
Iael
went
sostly
vnto
him
with
an
hammer
in
the
one
hande
and
a
nayle
in
the
other
,
&
smote
him
thorowe
the
Temples
of
his
heade
,
and
nayled
hym
fast
to
the
grounde
.
Which
done
,
she
went
and
stoode
in
hir
Tent
dore
,
and
séeing
Baruck
pursuing
Sisera
,
she
went
&
mette
hym
,
saying
:
Come
and
go
with
mée
,
and
I
will
shewe
thée
,
the
man
whome
thou
séekest
,
and
so
he
followed
Iael
,
who
brought
him
into
hir
tent
where
Sisera
laye
dead
.
¶
Iael
,
a
Do
,
or
ascending
.
Iudic.
10.
cap.
Iair
,
was
a
Gileadite
borne
.
He
had
.xxx.
sonnes
which
were
men
of
authoritie
,
for
they
rode
vppon
.xxx.
Asses
colts
:
And
they
had
xxx
.
Cities
lying
in
the
lande
of
Gilead
,
which
Cities
were
called
the
townes
of
Iair
.
He
reigned
.xxij.
yeares
.
After
whose
death
the
Children
of
Israel
fell
to
wickednesse
agayne
,
and
serued
Baalim
and
Astharoth
the
gods
of
Siria
&
other
straunge
gods
,
for
the
which
the
Lord
was
wroth
with
Israel
,
and
solde
them
into
the
hands
of
the
Philistynes
and
Ammonites
,
which
oppressed
them
so
sore
by
the
space
of
.xviij.
yeares
.
That
th●y
were
fayne
to
cry
for
helpe
of
the
Lord.
Who
then
sayde
vnto
them
:
Dyd
not
I
(
when
yée
cryed
vnto
mée
)
deliuer
you
from
the
Egiptians
,
the
Amorites
,
the
Ammonites
,
the
Philistines
,
the
Sidonites
,
the
Amalakites
and
the
Moabites
,
which
nacions
had
oppressed
you
?
And
yet
haue
ye
now
forsaken
me
and
serue
theyr
gods
.
Therfore
crie
vnto
these
gods
whom
yée
haue
chosen
,
and
let
them
helpe
you
in
your
tribulacion
,
for
I
will
deliuer
you
no
more
.
Oh
Lord
(
said
they
)
we
haue
sinned
,
doe
vnto
vs
whatsoeuer
pleaseth
thée
.
Then
had
the
Lord
so
great
compassion
and
pittie
on
the
miserye
of
Israel
,
that
he
styrred
vp
a
man
one
Iephtah
,
who
(
by
the
power
of
God
)
saued
them
.
¶
Iair
.
Lightened
.
Math.
4.
d.
Iames
,
the
sonne
of
Zebede
and
brother
to
Iohn
,
Mar.
3
c.
was
a
poore
fisherman
,
and
being
in
the
ship
with
his
father
He
was
put
to
death
by
Agrippa
,
who
had
to
name
also
Herode
.
Act.
mending
of
his
net
,
Iesus
came
by
and
called
him
:
who
immediately
left
his
shippe
,
his
father
and
all
,
and
went
after
Iesus
,
and
was
one
of
his
Apostles
,
and
receyued
with
his
brother
,
the
name
of
Bonarges
,
which
is
to
saye
:
The
sonnes
of
thunder
.
¶
Iames
,
a
Tripper
,
or
12.
a.
Cooper
.
Deceyuour
.
An
beele
,
the
sole
of
the
foote
,
a
foote
steppe
.
Math.
10.
a.
Iames
,
the
lesse
,
was
the
sonne
of
Alph●us
and
Marie
(
sister
to
Marie
the
Lords
mother
.
)
And
being
bishop
He
suffered
martyrdome
in
the.
vi
yere
of
Nero.
of
Ierusalem
,
he
wrote
to
the
Iewes
that
were
scattered
abroade
after
the
persecution
and
death
of
Steuen
,
Instructing
them
with
sundry
precepts
howe
to
order
their
lyues
.
2
Tim.
3.
b.
Iannes
,
and
Iambres
were
twoo
false
Sorcerers
of
Egypt
,
who
in
the
time
of
Moses
with
their
enchantments
Exo.
7.
b.
went
about
to
put
those
miraculous
woonders
out
of
credence
that
Moses
by
the
power
of
God
did
.
And
euen
as
they
withstoode
Moses
,
so
do
the
aduersaries
of
the
Gospell
at
this
day
(
and
euer
will
)
resist
the
truth
,
vnder
a
certaine
false
pretence
of
godlynesse
.
Gen.
9.
d.
Iapheth
,
was
the
youngest
of
Noes
thrée
sonnes
,
who
being
enformed
of
his
fathers
vnséemely
lying
a
The
nations
that
came
of
his
children
.
Of
Gomer
came
the
Italians
.
Of
Magog
the
Scitians
,
&
of
them
the
Turkes
Of
Madai
the
Medes
.
Of
Iauan
,
the
Greekes
.
Of
Tubal
,
the
Spanyards
.
Of
Mosoch
,
the
Moscouites
,
and
of
Tiras
,
the
Thracians
.
Lanquet
.
sléepe
in
his
Tent
,
tooke
a
garment
,
and
bare
it
betwene
him
and
Sem
on
their
shoulders
,
and
comming
toward
their
father
(
ashamed
to
looke
on
his
nakednesse
)
tourned
their
faces
backwarde
,
and
so
couered
their
fathers
priui●ies
.
For
the
which
déede
,
Noe
(
hauing
knowledge
thereof
)
blessed
them
,
saying
to
Iapheth
on
this
wise
.
God
shall
enlarge
Iapheth
,
and
he
shall
dwell
in
the
Tentes
of
Sem
,
and
Canaan
,
shall
be
their
seruant
.
¶
Iapheth
,
perswading
,
or
entycing
.
Iairus
,
was
[
](A06870-e17160-b)*
*
Mark.
5.
c.
d
one
of
the
Rulers
of
the
Synagoge
among
the
Iewes
,
whose
daughter
of
the
age
of
twelue
yeares
,
lay
sicke
and
at
the
poynt
of
death
.
And
hearing
of
the
fame
of
Iesus
,
went
and
fell
downe
at
his
féete
,
beséeching
him
that
he
would
come
home
to
his
house
,
&
lay
his
hande
vpon
his
daughter
,
that
by
the
touching
therof
,
she
might
be
safe
,
and
lyue
.
And
while
there
was
an
occasion
giuen
,
whereby
to
reforme
the
vnperfect
fayth
of
the
Ruler
,
and
that
by
the
ensample
of
a
woman
diseased
with
an
issue
of
bloude
.xij.
yeares
,
there
came
certaine
*
Luk.
8.
f.
g.
messengers
from
the
Rulers
house
,
which
sayde
vnto
him
that
his
daughter
was
deade
,
wherefore
it
shoulde
not
néede
to
trouble
the
Maister
anye
further
.
Then
Iesus
perceyuing
the
Ruler
to
be
as
a
man
in
dispayre
,
sayde
vnto
him
?
Be
not
afrayde
,
for
although
thy
daughter
be
deade
in
déede
,
onely
beléeue
,
and
thy
daughter
shall
liue
.
And
so
Iesus
went
home
to
the
Rulers
house
,
and
raised
vp
his
daughter
from
death
to
life
.
¶
Iairus
,
Lightning
,
or
being
lightned
.
Gen.
5.
d.
Iared
,
was
the
sonne
of
Mahalaleel
,
who
liued
an
hundred
sixtie
and
two
yeares
,
and
then
begat
Henoch
,
and
liued
after
that
eyght
hundred
yeares
,
and
begat
sonnes
and
daughters
.
And
when
he
had
liued
in
all
,
nine
hundred
,
sixtie
and
two
yeares
,
he
dyed
.
¶
Iared
,
Commaunding
,
or
descending
.
2.
Mac.
b.
4.
cap.
Iason
,
was
a
wicked
man
,
and
so
desirous
of
honor
,
that
he
laboured
his
owne
brother
Onias
out
of
the
hye
Priestes
office
:
promising
Antiochus
the
King
to
gyue
him
for
the
same
,
thrée
hundred
and
thrée
score
talentes
of
siluer
,
and
of
another
rent
foure
score
.
And
also
if
the
King
woulde
licence
him
,
to
set
vp
a
place
for
exercise
,
&
a
place
for
the
youth
,
and
to
name
them
of
Ierusalem
Antiochians
:
he
promised
an
hundred
and
fiftie
Talents
.
And
when
these
things
was
graunted
to
Iason
,
and
that
he
had
got
the
superioritie
:
he
beganne
immediately
to
drawe
his
kinsmen
to
the
customes
of
the
heathen
,
abolishing
the
lawes
and
priuiledges
of
the
Iewes
,
he
brought
in
newe
statutes
,
contrary
to
the
lawe
of
God.
So
that
thorowe
the
exceeding
wickednesse
of
this
vngodly
man
Iason
,
the
people
had
a
great
desire
to
follow
the
maner
of
the
Gentyles
.
The
Priestes
also
,
had
no
lust
in
seruing
the
Lorde
,
but
in
casting
the
stone
,
and
such
wanton
sportes
.
Nowe
after
thrée
yeres
,
when
Iason
shoulde
paye
the
King
his
money
,
which
he
had
promised
for
his
brothers
office
,
he
sent
it
by
one
whome
he
most
trusted
,
called
Menclaus
,
who
gate
the
office
from
Iason
(
as
appeareth
more
plainly
in
his
storie
.
)
Then
Iason
being
thus
deceyued
by
Menelaus
,
was
fayne
to
flye
into
the
lande
of
the
Ammonites
,
remayning
there
till
he
might
spye
a
time
to
be
reuenged
.
And
when
hée
hearde
the
rumor
that
went
abrode
of
Antiochus
death
,
he
gat
him
a
bonde
of
men
to
the
number
of
a
thousande
or
mo
,
and
came
sodenlye
vppon
the
Citie
,
killing
and
slaying
his
owne
Citizens
without
mercie
,
regarding
neyther
kinne
nor
friende
.
But
neuerthelesse
,
when
he
coulde
not
spéede
of
his
purpose
,
he
fledde
into
the
lande
of
the
Ammonites
againe
.
Where
in
the
ende
it
came
to
this
poynt
,
that
he
was
accused
to
Areta
King
of
the
Arabians
,
and
so
abhorred
of
all
men
,
and
he
was
pursued
from
Citie
to
Citie
,
and
driuen
into
Egypt
.
And
going
from
thence
to
the
Lacedemonians
,
thinking
by
reason
of
kinred
to
haue
had
some
succour
of
them
,
he
was
not
regarded
,
but
suffered
to
perishe
in
a
straunge
land
,
no
man
mourning
for
him
,
nor
putting
him
into
hys
graue
.
¶
Iason
,
He
that
maketh
whole
:
a
Phisition
.
Iecksan
,
looke
Iocsan
.
4.
Reg.
23.
f.
Iehoahas
,
the
sonne
of
Iosias
,
was
.xxiij.
yeare
olde
when
he
began
to
reygne
ouer
Iuda
,
and
had
not
reygned
thrée
moneths
or
that
Pharao
Necho
,
King
of
Egipt
came
and
put
him
downe
,
and
set
vp
his
brother
in
hys
steade
.
And
put
the
lande
to
a
tribute
of
an
hundred
Talents
of
Siluer
,
and
one
of
Golde
,
and
caryed
Iehoahas
away
into
Egypt
where
he
dyed
.
¶
Iehoahas
,
The
possession
of
the
Lorde
.
4.
Reg.
23.
g.
24.
a.
Iehoakym
,
the
sonne
of
Iosias
,
was
.xxv.
yeares
of
age
when
he
began
to
reygne
ouer
Iuda
,
and
dyd
that
which
was
euill
in
the
sight
of
the
Lorde
.
His
name
was
chaunged
from
Eliakim
to
Iehoakym
by
Pharao
Necho
,
King
of
Egypt
,
which
came
and
deposed
his
brother
This
Kyng
dyed
in
the
way
,
as
they
led
him
prisoner
into
Babilon
.
Reade
Ieremie
,
22.
e.
Iehoahas
,
and
made
him
King
in
his
steade
,
and
mersced
the
lande
,
as
before
is
sayde
in
Iehoahas
.
For
the
payment
of
which
money
,
Iehoakym
taxed
the
land
,
and
leuyed
of
euery
man
according
to
his
habilitie
,
and
payde
the
money
to
Pharao
.
After
this
,
came
Nabuchodonosor
King
of
Babilon
,
and
besieged
Ierusalem
,
to
whome
Iehoakym
yéelded
,
and
serued
Nabuchodonosor
thrée
yeares
,
and
then
rebelled
agaynst
him
,
into
whose
hande
the
Lorde
deliuered
him
,
so
that
the
King
of
Babilon
tooke
him
,
and
bounde
him
in
twoo
chaynes
,
and
caried
him
and
all
the
vessels
of
the
Lordes
house
into
Babilon
.
This
King
reigned
a
.xj.
yeares
.
¶
Iehoakym
,
the
Rysing
,
or
aduenging
of
the
Lorde
.
[
](A06870-e17440-b)*
*
He
is
called
also
Iechonias
.
Math.
1.
b
Iehoachin
,
4.
Reg.
24.
b.
c.
d.
was
the
sonne
yof
Iehoakm
,
who
at
the
age
of
xviij
.
yeares
,
began
to
reigne
ouer
Iuda
,
and
did
euill
in
the
sight
of
the
Lorde
as
his
fathers
before
him
.
He
had
not
reygned
thrée
moneths
or
that
the
King
of
Babilon
came
and
deposed
him
,
making
Mathania
his
fathers
brother
King
in
his
steade
,
chaunging
his
name
from
Mathania
to
Zedekia
,
and
caryed
Iehoachym
away
into
Babilon
,
where
he
remayned
in
pryson
xxxviij
.
yeares
after
,
euen
vntill
the
comming
of
Euilmerodach
King
of
Babilon
,
after
Nabuchodonosor
hys
father
,
who
had
such
a
mynde
to
Iehoachym
,
that
he
deliuered
him
out
of
prison
,
and
exalted
him
aboue
all
the
Princes
in
Babilon
,
and
fedde
him
at
his
owne
table
all
the
dayes
of
his
lyfe
.
¶
Iehoachin
,
the
Resurrection
of
the
Lorde
.
4.
Reg.
13.
a.
b.
c.
Iehoahas
,
the
sonne
of
Iehu
,
began
his
reygne
ouer
Israel
in
the
.xxiij.
yeare
of
the
reygne
of
Ioas
the
sonne
of
Ahaziahu
King
of
Iuda
,
and
walked
so
wickedly
in
the
sinnes
of
Ieroboam
(
by
worshipping
the
Calues
which
he
had
erected
)
that
God
deliuered
him
into
the
handes
of
Hazael
,
and
his
sonne
Benhadad
,
Kinges
of
Siria
,
which
destroyed
the
people
of
Israel
,
and
vexed
them
so
sore
,
that
they
made
the
Israelites
like
threshed
dust
:
yet
neuerthelesse
,
when
Iehoahas
humbled
himselfe
,
and
besought
the
Lord
,
he
hearde
him
,
and
had
such
pitie
&
compassion
on
the
misery
of
Israel
,
that
he
deliuered
him
out
of
the
Sirians
subiection
,
which
had
brought
him
so
lowe
,
that
they
had
left
him
but
fiftie
horsemen
,
ten
Charets
,
and
ten
thousande
footemen
.
He
reygned
xvij
.
yeares
,
and
then
dyed
,
and
was
buryed
in
Samaria
,
leauing
behinde
him
his
sonne
Ioas
to
reigne
in
his
steade
.
¶
Iehoahas
,
Apprehending
,
possesing
,
or
seeyng
.
4.
Reg.
11.
ca.
Iehoiada
,
was
the
hye
Byshop
and
Priest
in
the
dayes
of
Ahaziahu
King
of
Iuda
,
whose
daughter
he
maryed
,
named
Iehosabeth
.
He
preserued
Ioas
the
yongest
sonne
of
Ahaziahu
his
father
in
lawe
sixe
yeares
in
the
Lordes
house
,
and
in
the
seauenth
yeare
he
brought
him
forth
,
and
proclaimed
him
King.
And
(
being
his
gouernour
and
protectour
)
trayned
him
vp
in
all
godlynesse
and
vertue
.
So
that
so
long
as
Iehoiada
liued
,
the
King
2.
Par.
24.
d.
walked
in
all
the
wayes
of
the
Lorde
,
from
the
which
he
swarued
after
the
death
of
this
good
Bishop
Iehoiada
.
Who
liued
.
130.
yeares
,
and
(
for
his
faythfulnesse
towardes
God
and
his
people
)
was
most
honorablye
buried
in
the
Citie
of
Dauid
among
the
Kings
.
¶
Iehoiada
,
the
Knowledge
of
the
Lorde
.
4.
Reg.
11.
a.
Iehosabeth
,
was
the
daughter
of
Ahaziahu
King
of
Iuda
,
and
wyfe
to
Iehoiada
the
hie
Bishop
of
the
Iewes
.
2.
Par.
22.
d.
And
when
Atthalia
hir
Graundmother
went
about
to
destroy
the
Kings
séede
,
shée
stole
awaye
Ioas
hir
yoongest
brother
from
among
the
Kings
sonnes
,
and
hid
both
him
and
his
Nurse
,
in
hir
owne
Chamber
(
with
hir
husbands
consent
)
the
space
of
.vj.
yeares
,
and
so
preserued
him
that
he
perished
not
,
with
the
reast
of
hir
brethren
.
¶
Iehosabeth
,
the
fulnesse
of
the
Lorde
.
4.
Reg.
9
ca.
Iehu
,
the
sonne
of
Nimsi
was
annoynted
King
ouer
Israel
by
Eliseus
the
Prophet
,
for
to
destroye
the
house
of
Achab
his
mayster
:
And
being
commaunded
to
go
about
it
with
spéede
,
he
began
first
with
Ioram
which
lay
at
Iezrael
to
be
healed
of
his
wounds
,
which
the
Sirians
had
giuen
him
.
And
as
Iehu
was
comming
thitherward
,
the
watchman
espying
a
company
comming
toward
the
Citie
,
tolde
the
King
,
who
then
sent
out
an
horseman
to
méete
them
,
and
to
knowe
whether
they
came
peaceably
or
no.
And
when
the
Messenger
came
to
Iehu
,
he
sayde
:
The
King
woulde
knowe
whether
it
be
peace
or
no
?
What
hast
thou
to
doe
with
peace
(
quoth
Iehu
)
turne
thée
behinde
me
:
and
so
the
messenger
turned
behynde
Iehu
,
and
went
backe
no
more
,
and
likewyse
the
second
.
Then
the
watchman
tolde
the
King
that
he
thought
by
the
dryuing
of
the
Charret
,
it
shoulde
be
Iehu
that
was
comming
,
for
he
driueth
(
quoth
he
)
as
he
were
mad
.
The
King
hearing
that
,
he
made
him
readye
to
warre
,
and
tooke
Ahaziahu
King
of
Iuda
with
him
,
and
went
toward
Iehu
,
and
met
him
in
the
furlong
of
Naboth
,
saying
:
is
There
was
a
Prophete
also
called
Iehu
,
the
sonne
of
Hanani
,
which
prophecied
of
the
destruction
of
Baasa
King
of
Israel
and
his
posterity
.
Read.
3.
Reg.
16.
a.
b.
it
peace
Iehu
or
no
?
What
peace
should
it
be
(
quoth
he
)
so
long
as
the
whooredomes
of
thy
mother
Iezabel
,
&
hir
witchcrafts
are
so
great
:
and
so
in
the
Battell
,
Iehu
shot
Ioram
to
the
heart
with
an
arrow
,
&
killed
him
.
And
fell
vpon
Ahaziahu
and
slue
him
also
.
And
so
procéeding
forth
to
Iezrael
,
he
came
thither
and
found
Iezabel
looking
out
at
a
windowe
.
And
as
he
demaunded
of
the
companye
about
hir
,
who
was
on
his
side
,
and
woulde
(
for
his
sake
)
cast
hir
downe
,
two
or
thrée
of
hir
Chamberlaines
threw
hir
out
at
the
windowe
,
and
brake
hir
necke
,
notwithstanding
,
bicause
she
was
a
Kings
daughter
,
he
caused
hir
to
be
buryed
.
Then
he
sent
his
letters
to
Samaria
,
10.
cap.
commaunding
those
which
had
the
gouernance
of
Achabs
seauentie
sonnes
,
to
kill
them
all
,
and
to
bring
their
heades
on
the
next
morrowe
to
Iezrael
.
And
when
they
(
for
feare
)
had
fulfilled
his
commaundement
,
and
brought
their
heades
to
him
,
Iehu
fell
vpon
the
murtherers
,
and
slue
them
also
.
And
in
the
waye
to
Samaria
,
he
slue
the
brethren
of
Ahaziahu
(
euen
fortie
and
two
)
which
were
going
to
visite
Achabs
sonnes
.
Finally
,
he
trained
all
the
Priests
of
Baal
into
the
Temple
of
Baal
,
and
there
slue
them
euery
one
,
&
conuerted
the
temple
to
a
Iakes
house
.
And
now
when
Iehu
had
left
neyther
Priest
,
Kinseman
,
nor
any
that
fauoured
Achab
aliue
,
the
Lord
(
for
his
well
dooing
)
made
him
this
promise
,
that
his
séede
shoulde
sit
on
the
seate
of
Israel
,
vntill
the
fourth
generation
.
But
notwithstanding
,
that
Iehu
had
thus
seuerely
punished
the
vice
of
Idolatrie
in
Achabs
posteritie
,
yet
he
himselfe
committed
the
same
in
worshipping
the
golden
Calues
,
and
caused
Israel
to
sinne
,
as
other
before
him
had
done
.
He
reygned
.xxviij.
yeares
.
¶
Iehu
,
He
himselfe
,
or
that
which
is
.
Iudic.
11.
cap.
Iephtah
,
was
the
sonne
of
Gilead
,
base
borne
,
whose
brethren
(
which
were
legittimate
)
thrust
him
out
of
their
companie
,
and
so
hated
him
,
that
they
coulde
not
suffer
him
to
remayne
among
them
:
wherfore
Iephtah
departed
and
fled
into
the
lande
of
Tob
:
where
vnto
him
resorted
all
naughtie
and
light
persons
.
Nowe
in
the
meane
time
that
Iephtah
was
thus
a
straunger
from
his
brethren
,
the
Ammonites
made
sore
warre
agaynst
the
Israelites
,
so
that
they
were
in
great
ieoperdie
and
feare
to
be
ouercome
of
them
.
Then
the
Elders
of
Gilead
considering
Iephtah
to
be
a
strong
and
a
valiant
man
,
went
to
Tob
where
he
laye
,
to
intreate
him
to
be
their
Captayne
against
the
Ammonites
.
Howe
commeth
thys
(
quoth
Iephtah
)
that
ye
come
to
me
in
the
time
of
your
trouble
:
did
ye
not
hate
me
,
and
[
](A06870-e17750-b)*
*
Often
tymes
those
things
which
men
reiect
,
God
chooseth
to
doe
greater
enterprises
by
.
expell
me
out
of
my
fathers
house
?
Therefore
(
sayde
they
)
are
we
turned
to
thée
,
that
thou
mayest
go
with
vs
,
and
be
our
heade
and
ruler
.
But
will
ye
promise
nowe
(
quoth
Iephtah
)
that
when
the
Lorde
shall
deliuer
the
Ammonites
into
my
hande
,
ye
will
make
me
then
your
heade
and
gouernour
?
They
sayde
yea
.
And
so
he
went
with
the
Elders
,
who
brought
him
to
Mizpa
,
and
being
there
made
and
confirmed
their
heade
and
Ruler
,
he
sent
his
messengers
to
the
King
of
Ammon
,
demaunding
what
cause
he
had
to
striue
with
Israel
:
who
answered
,
and
sayde
:
Bicause
they
tooke
away
my
countrie
,
when
they
came
from
Egypt
,
which
if
they
will
now
restore
agayne
,
I
will
cease
from
warre
.
Then
Iephtah
sent
him
worde
agayne
,
that
Israel
tooke
not
his
lande
from
him
,
but
comming
from
Egypt
,
and
passing
through
the
wildernesse
,
euen
to
the
redde
Sea
,
they
remayned
at
Cades
:
and
sent
to
Sehon
King
of
the
Ammorites
,
to
suffer
them
quietlye
to
passe
thorowe
his
Countrie
:
And
bicause
he
woulde
not
shewe
them
this
kyndenesse
,
the
Lorde
deliuered
both
him
and
his
land
into
their
hands
,
and
shall
they
dispossesse
themselues
of
that
which
the
Lord
hath
giuen
them
?
Nay
not
so
.
Looke
what
people
Chamos
thy
God
driueth
out
,
that
land
possesse
thou
,
&
whatsoeuer
nation
the
Lord
our
God
expelleth
,
that
will
we
enioy
.
Art
thou
better
than
Balac
King
of
Moab
?
did
he
not
stryue
with
Israel
,
and
fight
agaynst
them
all
the
whyle
they
laye
in
Hesbon
(
and
there
about
)
300.
yeares
:
and
why
didst
thou
not
recouer
thy
lande
in
all
that
space
?
Thou
doest
mée
wrong
to
warre
against
me
,
for
I
haue
not
offended
thée
,
and
therfore
the
Lorde
be
Iudge
betwéene
thée
and
me
.
But
when
Iephtah
perceyued
the
Ammonites
not
to
regarde
his
words
,
he
prepared
his
armie
to
set
vpon
them
.
And
before
his
going
,
made
this
vowe
vnto
the
Lorde
:
That
if
he
did
deliuer
the
Ammonites
into
his
hande
,
the
first
thing
that
met
him
out
of
his
doores
at
his
returne
home
againe
,
shoulde
be
the
Lordes
,
and
he
woulde
offer
it
vp
vnto
him
for
a
burnt
offering
.
And
when
he
had
subdued
the
Ammonites
,
and
was
comming
homewarde
to
hys
house
,
the
first
thing
that
met
him
out
at
his
doores
,
was
his
owne
daughter
,
who
for
ioye
of
hir
fathers
victorie
,
came
against
him
with
Timbrels
and
daunces
.
Then
Iephtah
séeing
his
onely
chylde
come
agaynst
him
with
a
companie
of
women
after
hir
,
he
rent
his
clothes
and
sayde
:
Alas
my
daughter
,
thou
hast
brought
me
lowe
,
and
art
one
of
them
that
doe
trouble
mée
,
for
I
haue
opened
my
mouth
vnto
the
Lorde
,
and
cannot
go
backe
.
To
whome
she
sayde
:
Oh
my
father
,
if
thou
hast
promysed
to
the
Lorde
,
then
(
forasmuch
as
the
Lord
hath
auenged
thée
,
and
giuen
thée
victorie
ouer
thine
enimies
)
doe
with
me
according
to
thy
promise
.
But
yet
,
this
one
thing
I
shall
desire
of
thée
,
to
spare
me
for
two
monthes
,
that
I
may
go
downe
to
the
Mountaynes
,
and
there
(
with
my
my
fellowes
)
[
](A06870-e17760-b)*
*
For
it
was
counted
as
a
shame
in
Israel
to
dye
without
children
.
bewayle
my
Virginitie
.
Which
done
,
she
returned
to
hir
father
,
who
did
with
hir
according
as
he
had
vowed
vnto
the
Lorde
.
After
this
,
the
Ephraites
fell
at
de●iance
with
Iephtah
,
bicause
he
had
not
called
them
to
take
his
part
against
the
Ammonites
:
and
for
this
matter
was
a
fielde
pitched
betwéene
them
and
the
Gileadites
,
and
a
great
battell
foughten
,
in
the
which
,
the
Ephraites
were
put
to
flight
,
and
séeking
to
haue
escaped
ouer
Iordan
,
the
Gileadites
had
preuented
them
,
and
stopped
the
passage
,
that
no
Ephraite
shoulde
escape
that
way
.
And
to
knowe
who
was
an
Ephraite
,
and
who
was
not
,
the
Gileadites
vsed
this
policie
:
if
any
preased
to
go
euer
the
water
,
they
woulde
bidde
him
say
[
](A06870-e17770-b)*
*
Schibboleth
,
signifieth
the
fall
of
waters
,
or
an
eare
of
corne
.
Schybboleth
,
and
as
many
as
coulde
not
say
Schibboleth
,
they
slue
him
,
for
by
that
they
knewe
he
was
au
Ephraite
,
for
the
Ephraites
coulde
not
sounde
nor
say
Schibboleth
,
but
Sibboleth
.
And
so
were
slaine
of
the
Ephraites
that
daye
,
two
and
twentie
thousande
.
Iephtah
vuled
Israel
vj.
yeares
,
and
dyed
.
¶
Iephtah
,
Opening
.
Iere.
1.
2.
Ieremy
,
was
the
sonne
of
Helkia
,
whome
some
thinke
to
be
he
,
that
founde
out
the
booke
of
the
lawe
,
and
gaue
it
to
Iosia
.
He
was
borne
in
a
citie
called
Anathoth
,
Epiphanius
wryteth
,
that
this
Prophet
Ieremy
was
slayne
of
hys
people
at
a
citie
in
Egipt
called
●aphnis
.
in
the
Countrie
of
Beniamin
,
and
(
by
the
commaundement
of
God
)
began
very
yong
to
prophecie
,
that
is
,
in
the
.xiij.
yeare
of
Iosias
,
and
continued
.xviij.
yeares
vnder
the
saide
King
,
and
thrée
monthes
vnder
Iehoahas
,
and
vnder
Iehoakym
.xi.
yeares
,
and
thrée
monthes
vnder
Iehoachin
,
and
vnder
Zedekia
.xi.
yeares
,
vnto
the
time
they
were
caried
away
into
Babilon
.
So
that
the
tyme
amounteth
to
aboue
fortie
yeares
,
beside
the
time
that
he
prophecied
after
the
captiuitie
.
This
storie
is
drawne
out
of
Geneua
,
in
the
Argument
before
the
booke
of
Ieremie
the
Prophet
.
¶
Ieremy
,
the
Maiestie
,
or
highnesse
of
the
Lorde
.
Iudic.
6.
f.
Ierobaal
,
is
a
name
which
was
giuen
to
Gedeon
the
sonne
of
Ioas
,
after
he
had
broken
downe
the
aultar
of
Baal
,
and
cut
downe
all
the
Groue
about
it
.
¶
Ierobaal
,
That
which
resisteth
anydoll
,
a
destroyer
of
ydols
.
Reade
Gedeon
.
Ieroboam
,
was
the
sonne
of
[
](A06870-e17940-b)*
*
Some
saye
that
Nebat
and
Semei
,
whome
Salomon
put
to
death
,
were
one
person
:
of
whose
death
Zarnah
the
mother
of
Ieroboam
,
put
him
oft
in
remembrance
.
Nebat
,
and
of
the
3.
Reg.
11.
cap
e.
f.
g.
Tribe
of
Ephraim
,
who
being
nourished
and
brought
vp
of
Zarnah
his
mother
in
hir
wyddowhed
,
after
the
death
of
his
father
,
became
King
Salomons
seruant
,
and
was
made
ouerséer
of
Salomons
workes
for
the
Tribe
of
Ephraim
and
Manasses
.
And
on
a
time
as
he
walked
abroade
in
the
fielde
alone
,
the
Prophet
Ahia
came
to
him
and
sayde
,
that
after
the
death
of
Salomon
he
shoulde
reygne
and
be
King
ouer
ten
Tribes
of
Israel
,
which
wordes
of
the
Prophet
did
so
animate
Ieroboam
,
that
he
began
to
murmour
against
King
Salomon
his
Mayster
,
who
(
therefore
)
sought
to
kill
him
,
but
Ieroboam
fled
into
Egypt
,
where
he
remayned
with
Sisah
King
of
that
Countrie
,
vntill
the
death
of
Salomon
.
Then
(
being
sent
for
)
he
returned
home
againe
,
and
had
so
much
fanour
of
the
people
,
that
they
all
forsooke
Roboam
(
saue
the
Tribe
of
Iuda
and
Beniamin
)
and
made
Ieroboam
their
King.
Who
being
surelye
stablished
in
his
kingdome
,
began
to
thinke
thus
in
his
heart
:
If
this
people
go
vp
▪
and
doe
sacrifice
in
the
house
of
the
Lorde
at
Ierusalem
,
as
they
were
woont
to
doe
,
then
shall
their
harts
turne
to
Roboam
,
and
séeke
to
kill
me
.
Wherefore
he
(
by
the
aduise
of
his
Counsell
)
made
two
gold●n
Calues
,
and
set
the
one
vp
at
Dan
,
and
the
other
at
Bethel
,
perswading
the
people
that
they
were
the
Goddes
which
brought
them
out
of
Egipt
,
and
therefore
it
shoulde
not
néede
any
more
for
them
to
go
vp
to
Ierusalem
,
and
worship
so
farre
of
,
but
shoulde
doe
it
nearer
hande
,
and
with
lesse
traueyle
and
paine
.
And
when
he
perceyued
the
people
to
incline
to
his
purpose
,
he
made
a
Temple
to
builde
hyll
Aultars
therein
for
ydolatrie
,
and
placed
a
sorte
of
ignorant
ministers
(
which
were
not
of
the
sonnes
of
Leuye
)
in
Dan
and
Bethell
,
to
trayne
vp
the
people
in
worshipping
of
these
Calues
.
And
the
more
to
stirre
vp
the
peoples
deuotion
,
he
commaunded
a
solemne
offering
to
be
made
in
the
honor
of
these
Calues
,
the
.xv.
day
of
the
eyght
Moneth
,
and
the
same
yearely
to
be
obserued
in
remembrance
of
this
newe
kynde
of
ydolatrie
:
whych
in
continuaunce
was
so
rooted
in
Israel
,
that
it
coulde
neuer
be
cleane
extinguished
,
till
it
had
brought
al
Israel
to
vtter
destruction
.
Nowe
as
the
King
was
standing
beside
13.
cap.
the
Aultar
at
Bethell
doing
of
sacrifice
,
there
came
a
man
of
God
,
which
cryed
out
against
the
Aultar
,
saying
:
O
Aultar
,
Aultar
,
Thus
sayth
the
Lorde
:
beholde
,
a
chylde
shall
be
borne
vnto
the
house
of
Dauid
(
Iosia
by
name
)
and
vpon
thée
shall
he
offer
the
Priestes
of
the
hyll
Aultars
that
burne
incense
vpon
thée
,
and
they
shall
burne
mens
bones
vpon
thée
.
And
this
is
the
token
that
the
Lorde
hath
spoken
it
:
Beholde
,
the
Aultar
shall
rent
,
and
the
ashes
that
are
vpon
it
,
shall
fall
out
.
The
King
was
so
angry
with
this
,
that
he
stretched
out
hys
hande
agaynst
the
Prophet
,
commaunding
to
lay
hands
on
him
,
and
by
&
by
the
Kings
hand
was
dried
vp
,
so
that
he
could
not
pull
it
to
him
agayne
,
the
Aultar
claue
a
sunder
,
and
the
ashes
fell
out
,
as
the
man
of
God
had
spoken
.
The
King
séeing
now
Gods
iudgement
fallen
vpon
him
,
humbled
himselfe
to
the
Prophet
,
by
whose
intercession
to
God
,
his
hande
was
restored
agayne
.
Great
and
continuall
2.
Par.
13.
cap.
warre
was
betwéene
this
King
&
Roboam
King
of
Iuda
,
but
this
euer
preuayled
,
till
Abia
the
sonne
of
Roboam
reygned
,
and
then
he
lost
as
much
honour
and
more
than
he
wanne
before
.
He
reygned
twoo
and
twenty
yeares
,
and
dyed
,
leauing
Nadab
his
sonne
to
succéede
him
.
Reade
more
of
this
King
,
in
the
storie
of
Abia
,
King
of
Iuda
,
and
in
the
storye
of
Ahiah
the
Prophet
,
and
of
Baasa
King
of
Israel
.
4.
Reg.
14.
f.
g
Ieroboam
,
the
sonne
of
Ioas
King
of
Israel
,
began
his
raygne
in
the
.xv.
yeare
of
Amaziahu
King
of
Iuda
,
and
woorshipped
the
golden
Calues
which
Ieroboam
the
sonne
of
Nebat
had
set
vp
,
as
other
dyd
before
him
.
He
was
a
great
warryour
and
victorious
.
He
restored
the
coastes
of
Israel
from
the
entring
of
Hemath
vnto
the
Sea
of
the
wildernesse
(
according
to
Ionas
Prophecie
)
And
was
styrred
vp
of
the
Lorde
to
helpe
Israel
(
being
excéedingly
afflicted
)
out
of
all
their
trouble
.
He
reygned
xlj
.
yeares
,
and
dyed
,
leauing
Zacharias
his
sonne
to
succéede
him
.
¶
Ieroboam
,
Increasing
the
people
.
3.
Reg.
16.
g.
19.
a.
Iesabel
,
the
daughter
of
Ethbaal
King
of
the
Sydonites
,
was
a
wicked
woman
.
Shée
entised
and
pricked
forwarde
Achab
hir
husbande
to
all
kinde
of
Idolatry
,
she
slue
the
Prophets
of
the
Lorde
,
and
persecuted
Elia.
She
21.
cap.
caused
Naboth
to
be
stoned
to
death
,
that
hir
husbande
might
inioye
his
vyneyarde
.
Finally
,
as
she
laye
at
Iesrael
,
and
hearing
of
Iehu
his
comming
,
she
trimmed
hir
4.
Reg.
9.
g.
selfe
in
gorgious
attire
,
and
lay
looking
out
at
a
window
,
and
as
he
came
in
at
the
gate
,
she
sayde
vnto
him
:
Had
Zimri
peace
which
slue
his
maister
?
As
who
should
say
:
Can
a
Traytour
or
any
that
riseth
agaynst
his
superiour
haue
good
successe
?
But
for
asmuch
as
this
was
euen
Gods
▪
determinacion
that
she
shoulde
be
destroyed
,
shée
was
cast
out
at
the
windowe
with
such
violence
,
that
she
was
dashed
all
to
péeces
,
and
so
betramped
and
trodden
with
the
féete
of
horses
,
that
when
they
came
to
take
hir
vp
to
be
buried
,
they
founde
no
more
of
hir
,
saue
the
scull
,
the
féete
and
the
palmes
of
hir
handes
.
And
then
was
the
Prophecie
of
Elia
fulfilled
,
which
sayde
:
In
the
fielde
of
Iesrael
shall
dogges
eate
the
flesh
of
Iezabel
,
and
the
carcasse
of
Iezabel
shall
lye
as
dung
vpon
the
earth
,
so
that
none
shall
saye
,
this
is
Iezabel
.
¶
Iezabel
,
an
Ylande
,
or
an
babitacion
.
Luk.
2.
cap.
Iesus
,
the
sonne
of
God
was
borne
of
the
Virgin
Mary
in
Bethleem
,
a
citie
of
Iuda
,
in
the
yeare
after
the
Creacion
of
the
worlde
.
3962.
Lanquet
,
whose
byrth
immediatly
was
honoured
by
the
glorification
of
Angels
,
the
Agnition
of
Shepheards
,
the
veneracion
of
the
wisemen
,
and
the
Prophecies
of
holy
Symeon
and
Anna.
And
at
the
age
of
.xij.
yeares
,
was
had
in
admiracion
among
the
Doctours
in
the
Temple
at
Ierusalem
,
where
their
parents
founde
hym
,
and
brought
him
to
Narareth
,
but
what
he
dyd
from
that
time
foorth
tyll
he
came
to
the
age
of
thirtie
yeares
,
the
Euaungelistes
make
no
mention
.
Hée
was
then
Baptised
of
Iohn
in
Iordane
.
And
to
witnesse
●
.
cap.
that
he
was
the
very
Messias
sent
of
God
,
the
holy
Ghost
descended
downe
from
heauen
,
in
the
likenesse
of
a
Doue
,
and
lighted
vppon
him
,
and
also
the
voyce
of
the
father
was
heard
from
heauen
,
saying
:
This
is
my
welbeloued
sonne
in
whome
I
am
well
pleased
,
heare
him
.
And
after
he
had
finished
the
legacie
of
his
father
and
opened
the
Doctrine
of
eternall
life
to
the
people
,
and
confirmed
the
same
with
myracles
,
he
was
at
the
age
of
.xxxiij.
yeares
(
or
there
about
)
betrayed
of
his
owne
disciple
Iudas
,
Math.
26.
b.
and
by
the
Iewes
his
owne
peculiar
people
,
most
cruellye
put
to
death
,
at
what
tyme
of
his
passion
was
a
great
earthquake
,
and
at
sixe
a
clocke
of
the
daye
,
such
a
terrible
Eclipse
of
the
Sunne
,
that
(
for
darckenesse
)
it
séemed
to
be
very
night
.
The
thirde
day
hée
arose
agayne
28.
a.
from
death
to
lyfe
,
In
token
he
conquered
sinne
,
death
and
Satan
.
And
on
the
fourtie
daye
(
to
declare
himselfe
Act.
1.
b.
to
be
a
mightie
&
a
puissant
Conquerour
,
he
ascended
into
heauen
,
where
he
sitteth
at
the
right
hande
of
the
Father
.
And
the
fiftie
day
(
according
to
his
promise
)
he
sent
downe
the
true
comforter
the
holy
Ghost
,
which
shoulde
leade
the
Apostles
into
all
truth
.
At
the
ende
and
last
day
of
the
world
,
he
shall
come
agayne
with
glorye
,
to
Iudge
the
quicke
and
the
dead
.
He
suffered
his
passion
the
yeare
after
the
creation
of
the
Worlde
.
3994.
or
there
about
.
¶
Iesus
:
A
Sauiour
.
Eccl.
1.
cap.
Iesus
,
the
sonne
of
Sirach
,
being
among
the
Captiues
in
Egipt
,
in
the
tyme
of
King
Ptolomy
Energets
,
got
libertie
to
reade
and
write
many
good
things
,
which
Iesus
his
Graundfather
had
gathered
and
left
them
with
Sirach
his
sonne
,
which
thinges
this
Iesus
tooke
and
put
in
order
in
a
booke
,
which
is
called
Ecclesiasticus
,
or
the
wisedome
of
Iesus
the
sonne
of
Sirach
.
Coll.
4.
c.
Iesus
,
otherwise
called
Iustus
,
was
a
Iewe
borne
,
and
one
of
Paules
workefellowes
in
preaching
and
setting
foorth
the
Kingdome
of
God
,
whome
he
commended
to
the
Collossians
,
desiring
them
,
that
if
he
or
anye
such
dyd
come
vnto
them
,
they
shoulde
receyue
and
entreate
them
with
all
gentlenesse
.
Exod.
4.
c.
18.
cap.
Iethro
,
the
Priest
of
Madian
had
seauen
daughters
,
of
the
which
one
was
called
Zephora
,
whome
he
maried
to
Moses
.
And
when
that
Iethro
had
hearde
of
all
the
mightie
déedes
which
God
had
done
for
Moses
,
and
howe
he
had
deliuered
the
children
of
Israel
out
of
Egipt
from
the
bondage
of
Pharao
,
and
brought
them
thorow
the
red
Sea
,
he
mette
Moses
in
the
Wildernesse
,
and
brought
to
him
his
wife
and
twoo
children
(
which
he
had
sent
backe
before
)
at
whose
comming
,
Moses
was
excéeding
glad
.
Then
as
Iethro
abode
with
Moses
and
sawe
the
great
paynes
he
tooke
in
iudging
the
people
from
morning
to
night
,
he
sayde
vnto
him
:
what
is
this
that
thou
doest
vnto
the
people
?
Why
sittest
thou
thy selfe
alone
and
all
the
people
stand
about
thée
from
morning
vnto
euen
?
When
the
people
(
quoth
Moses
)
haue
any
matter
,
they
come
vnto
mée
,
and
I
iudge
betwéene
one
and
an
other
,
and
declare
vnto
them
the
statutes
and
lawes
of
God.
Thou
doest
not
well
(
quoth
Iethro
)
for
thou
both
wearyest
thy selfe
,
and
the
people
that
is
with
thée
:
The
thing
is
of
The
counsell
of
Iethro
Moses
father
in
lawe
.
more
weyght
,
than
thou
arte
able
to
performe
alone
.
Therefore
heare
my
counsayle
,
&
God
shall
prosper
thée
.
Be
thou
for
the
people
to
God
warde
,
and
report
the
causes
to
him
:
Admonish
them
of
the
ordinances
and
lawes
,
and
shewe
them
the
waye
wherein
they
must
walke
,
and
the
worke
that
they
must
doe
.
Moreouer
,
séeke
out
among
the
people
men
of
courage
,
and
such
as
feare
God
,
true
dealing
men
,
hating
couetousnesse
,
and
appoint
them
to
be
rulers
,
ouer
thousands
,
ouer
hundreds
,
ouer
fiftie
,
and
ouer
ten
.
And
let
them
iudge
the
people
at
all
seasons
,
and
euery
great
matter
let
them
bring
it
to
thée
.
But
al
small
causes
,
let
them
iudge
themselues
,
and
so
shall
it
be
easier
for
thée
,
when
they
shall
beare
the
burthen
with
thée
:
If
thou
shalt
doe
this
thing
(
and
God
so
commaund
thée
)
thou
shalt
be
able
to
endure
,
and
all
the
people
shall
go
quietly
to
their
place
.
¶
Iethro
,
Excellent
,
or
remayning
,
or
searching
foorth
,
or
a
little
corde
.
2.
Reg.
2.
cap.
Ioab
,
was
the
sonne
of
Zerniah
Dauids
Sister
(
and
the
chiefe
Captayne
of
all
Dauids
hoste
.
In
the
first
battell
he
made
against
Abner
(
King
Saules
Captayne
)
he
was
the
victor
,
and
put
Abner
to
flight
,
and
of
malice
afterwarde
,
by
treason
slue
him
,
for
●he
which
déede
,
Dauid
3.
d.
e.
was
sore
offended
,
that
he
besought
God
to
auenge
it
on
Ioab
,
and
that
his
house
and
posteritie
,
might
alwaies
be
plagued
with
the
bloudy
flixe
,
leprosie
,
feblenesse
of
bodie
,
the
swoorde
,
or
famine
,
for
the
death
of
Abner
.
Ioab
also
,
was
the
death
of
Absalom
,
and
slue
him
as
he
18.
d.
hanged
by
the
haire
of
his
heade
,
vpon
the
twist
of
a
trée
:
And
when
it
was
tolde
him
of
the
great
lamentacion
the
King
made
for
Absalom
his
sonne
,
he
went
vnto
him
and
saide
:
Thou
hast
this
day
shamed
the
faces
of
all
thy
seruaunts
,
19.
a.
b.
which
this
day
haue
saued
thy
lyfe
,
and
the
liues
of
all
thy
sonnes
and
daughters
,
&
the
lyues
of
thy
wiues
and
Concubins
,
in
that
thou
louest
thine
enimies
and
hatest
thy
friendes
:
For
thou
hast
declared
this
daye
,
that
thou
regardest
neither
thy
Princes
nor
seruants
:
Therefore
I
doe
perceyue
,
that
if
Absalom
had
lyued
,
and
all
we
had
bene
slayne
this
day
,
that
then
it
had
pleased
thée
well
.
Nowe
therefore
vp
,
and
come
out
and
speake
comfortably
vnto
thy
seruaunts
,
for
I
sweare
by
the
Lorde
,
except
thou
come
out
,
there
will
not
tary
one
man
with
thée
this
night
,
and
that
wil
be
woorse
vnto
thée
,
than
all
20.
cap
.
the
euill
that
fell
on
thée
from
thy
youth
hitherto
.
Also
in
persecuting
of
Seba
(
which
had
made
a
new
insurrection
against
Dauid
)
he
mette
Amasa
his
Auntes
sonne
by
the
way
and
[
](A06870-e18390-b)*
*
Lyra
supposeth
that
Ioab
slue
Amasa
of
enuy
,
bicause
Dauid
had
made
an
othe
(
in
the
Chapter
before
)
that
Amasa
shuld
be
his
Captaine
in
Ioabs
steade
.
slue
him
,
and
leauing
him
dead
on
the
ground
,
he
followed
Seba
,
and
besieged
him
in
a
Citie
called
Abell
,
where
the
Gouernesse
of
the
Citie
,
being
a
wise
woman
)
cried
vnto
Ioab
,
demaunding
why
he
went
about
to
destroy
that
Citie
which
was
a
Mother
in
Israel
,
and
to
deuour
the
inheritance
of
the
Lorde
,
before
he
had
offered
peace
:
To
whome
he
aunswered
,
saying
:
That
he
went
about
no
such
matter
,
but
I
come
(
quoth
he
)
for
Seba
the
sonne
of
Bichri
,
deliuer
me
him
,
and
I
will
be
gone
,
and
as
soone
as
the
heade
of
Seba
was
throwen
ouer
the
wall
to
Ioab
,
he
departed
.
Finallye
,
after
the
death
of
Dauid
(
who
had
ordeyned
Salomon
to
reigne
in
hys
steade
)
Ioab
tooke
part
with
Adonia
,
Salomons
brother
which
vsurped
the
kingdome
,
and
went
about
with
all
his
power
to
stablishe
him
in
Dauids
seate
.
But
when
he
hearde
Salomon
proclaimed
by
Dauids
authoritie
,
he
fled
to
the
Tabernacle
of
the
Lorde
,
out
of
the
which
he
woulde
not
depart
,
but
(
catching
holde
on
the
[
](A06870-e18400-b)*
*
The
holynesse
of
the
place
ought
not
to
saue
the
wilfull
murther
.
Exo.
21.
b.
corners
of
the
Aultar
)
sayde
he
woulde
euen
in
that
place
dye
.
Then
Salomon
(
hearing
thereof
)
commaunded
Banaihahu
to
go
and
kill
him
euen
there
,
for
the
bloude
of
Abner
and
Amasa
,
which
he
had
shed
causelesse
.
And
so
was
Ioab
slayne
in
the
Tabernacle
,
and
caried
out
and
buried
in
his
owne
house
in
the
wildernesse
.
¶
Ioab
,
willing
▪
or
voluntarie
.
Luk.
8.
a.
24
a
Ioanna
,
the
wyfe
of
Chusa
Herodes
Stewarde
,
was
a
godly
Woman
,
and
ministred
vnto
Christ
of
hir
substance
,
while
he
liued
.
And
after
he
had
suffered
his
passion
,
she
went
with
other
women
to
séeke
him
at
hys
Sepulchre
.
And
being
tolde
by
the
Aungels
that
he
was
not
there
,
returned
to
the
Apostles
to
bring
them
tydings
of
his
resurrection
,
which
séemed
to
them
but
feyned
things
,
and
therefore
beléeued
them
not
.
¶
Ioanna
,
the
grace
of
the
Lorde
:
or
the
Lordes
gift
:
or
the
Lordes
mercy
.
the patriarch Issachar holds a spade and stands next to a fully laden donkey.
.6
.
Isachar
onusto
cur
sim
simulatus
asello
,
Inque
manu
signet
quid
ligo
scire
capis
Finibus
exiguis
contentus
ferre
lahores
.
Me
iuuat
et
collo
non
recusare
iugum
4.
Reg.
13.
b.
c.
d.
Ioas
,
the
sonne
of
Iehoahas
began
his
reygne
ouer
Israel
in
the
.xxxvij.
yeare
of
Ioas
King
of
Iuda
,
and
did
euil
in
the
sight
of
the
Lord
,
grieuing
him
with
the
sinnes
of
Ieroboam
the
sonne
of
Nebab
.
Of
the
great
victorie
2.
Par.
25.
c.
f.
g.
the
Lorde
gaue
Ioas
against
Amasiah
King
of
Iuda
,
reade
his
storie
:
And
howe
he
visited
Elizeus
the
Prophete
in
his
sicknesse
,
reade
the
last
ende
of
his
story
also
.
This
King
reygned
.xvi.
yeares
,
and
dyed
,
leauing
Ieroboam
his
sonne
to
take
his
place
.
Iob.
1.
cap.
Iob
,
was
a
perfect
iust
man
dwelling
in
the
lande
of
Hus
,
and
one
that
feared
God
,
who
gaue
vnto
him
seauen
sonnes
and
thrée
daughters
,
and
also
endued
him
with
great
riches
.
His
substance
was
.7000
.
shéepe
.3000
.
Camels
.500
.
yoake
of
Oxen
,
500.
she
Camels
,
and
a
very
great
housholde
.
So
that
he
was
one
of
the
moste
principall
men
among
all
them
of
the
East
Countrie
.
He
was
so
carefull
ouer
his
sonnes
,
least
in
their
banketting
they
had
committed
some
offence
,
or
bene
vnthankfull
to
God
in
their
heartes
,
that
he
dayly
woulde
sanctifie
them
,
and
offer
for
euerye
one
a
burnt
offering
vnto
the
Lorde
,
he
was
a
man
also
replenished
with
such
pacience
,
that
Sathan
with
all
his
temptacions
coulde
not
mooue
him
out
of
the
same
,
for
when
worde
was
brought
him
how
that
the
Sabes
had
taken
away
his
Oxen
,
and
slayne
his
seruants
,
and
that
the
Lorde
had
consumed
all
his
shéepe
with
fire
,
and
that
the
Chaldeys
had
taken
away
his
Camels
,
and
howe
that
all
his
Children
were
slaine
in
their
eldest
brothers
house
,
which
the
l●ynde
blewe
downe
vppon
them
,
he
made
no
more
a
doe
but
said
:
Naked
came
I
cut
of
my
mothers
wombe
,
and
naked
shall
I
returne
agayne
:
The
Lorde
gaue
,
and
the
Lorde
hath
taken
away
,
euen
as
it
hath
pleased
the
Lorde
,
so
is
it
come
to
2.
cap.
passe
,
blessed
be
the
name
of
the
Lorde
.
Also
when
Satan
(
by
the
permission
of
God
)
had
plagued
Iob
with
extreme
sores
,
euen
from
the
sole
of
the
foote
to
the
crowne
of
his
heade
,
so
that
he
sate
vpon
the
grounde
in
dust
and
ashes
,
scraping
off
the
filth
of
his
sores
with
a
potsherde
:
and
being
also
inwardly
afflicted
with
the
sharpe
temptacion
of
his
wife
,
which
tempted
him
to
blaspheme
God
,
he
tooke
all
in
good
woorth
,
reproouing
his
wife
,
for
hir
foolishe
talking
:
for
shall
we
(
quoth
he
)
receyue
good
at
the
hande
of
God
,
and
not
receyue
euill
?
not
so
,
I
am
as
well
content
to
suffer
this
aduersitie
sent
of
the
Lorde
,
as
I
was
to
receyue
the
prosperitie
he
gaue
me
before
:
And
so
Iob
continued
in
his
perfitenesse
,
and
was
(
at
the
last
)
Iob.
42.
c.
d.
restored
to
as
manye
children
as
he
had
before
,
and
to
double
riches
.
He
liued
an
hundred
and
fortie
yeares
,
and
sawe
his
chylders
chyldren
to
the
fourth
generation
before
he
dyed
.
¶
Iob
,
Sorrowfull
,
or
hated
.
Iochebed
,
was
the
daughter
of
Leuy
,
and
[
](A06870-e18700-b)*
*
She
was
Amrams
fathers
sister
,
which
kynde
of
mariage
was
after
in
the
lawe
forbidden
.
Leuit.
18.
borne
in
Exod.
6.
c.
Num.
26.
g.
Egipt
.
Hir
husbandes
name
was
Amram
,
to
whom
she
bare
thrée
children
,
Aaron
,
Moses
,
and
a
daughter
called
Miriam
.
¶
Iochebed
,
Glorious
.
Iocsan
,
was
the
sonne
[
](A06870-e18770-b)‡
‡
Gen.
25.
a.
of
Abraham
,
begotten
of
his
wife
Cetura
his
twoo
children
were
called
,
the
one
Seba
,
and
the
other
Dedan
.
¶
Iocsan
,
Hardnesse
,
or
Offence
.
Ioel
,
the
sonne
of
Phatuel
,
was
[
](A06870-e18820-b)*
*
Ioel.
1.
2.
&
3.
cap.
an
holy
Prophet
,
and
prophecied
against
the
Iewes
,
exhorting
the
Priests
‡
1.
Par.
1.
c.
to
prayer
and
fasting
,
for
the
misery
that
was
comming
at
hande
.
And
giuing
them
warning
of
the
comming
and
crueltie
of
their
enimies
,
mooued
them
to
turne
and
conuert
.
And
last
of
all
,
he
setteth
out
the
Iudgement
of
God
against
the
enimies
of
his
people
.
¶
Ioel
,
willing
,
or
beginning
.
Iere.
40.
d.
Iohanan
,
the
sonne
of
Cariah
Prophecied
to
Gedaliah
(
whom
Nabuchodonosor
King
of
Babilon
had
made
gouernour
ouer
the
people
that
he
left
at
Ierusalem
)
that
Ismael
the
sonne
of
Nathaniah
(
by
the
procurement
of
Baal
King
of
the
Ammonites
)
shoulde
kill
hym
,
which
came
so
to
passe
in
déede
,
as
ye
shall
reade
in
the
storye
of
Gedaliah
.
After
whose
death
,
Iohanan
with
the
reast
of
41.
ca.
42.
ca.
the
Captaynes
ouer
the
Iewes
,
persecuted
Ismael
,
and
recouered
from
him
all
the
people
which
he
had
caryed
awaye
,
and
put
Ismael
to
flight
.
Then
Iohanan
(
fearing
the
Chaldeys
,
bicause
of
the
death
of
Gedaliah
)
consulted
with
the
reast
of
the
Captaynes
,
and
agréede
to
conueigh
themselues
&
all
the
people
into
Egipt
,
and
asked
counsell
of
Ieremie
the
Prophete
(
who
had
dwelt
quietlye
in
the
lande
vnder
Gedaliah
)
whither
it
were
best
so
to
doe
or
no
,
who
made
them
aunswere
,
that
if
they
went
into
Egipt
they
shoulde
perishe
,
but
if
they
taryed
still
in
the
lande
,
God
would
surely
so
defende
them
,
that
the
Chaldeys
43.
a.
shoulde
not
hurt
them
:
yet
they
of
a
prowde
minde
despising
the
counsell
of
Ieremie
and
taking
his
wordes
for
lyes
)
ledde
the
people
awaye
into
Egipt
,
to
their
vtter
destruction
.
Luke
.
1.
cap.
Iohn
Baptist
,
the
sonne
of
Zacharye
,
was
sanctified
in
the
wombe
of
Elizabeth
his
mother
,
and
ordayned
of
God
to
be
an
abstayner
,
and
to
go
before
the
Lord
,
in
the
spirite
and
power
of
Helias
,
to
prepare
his
waye
and
make
ready
a
perfect
people
vnto
him
thorowe
preaching
the
amendement
of
life
,
and
baptizing
in
the
water
Luk.
3.
a.
b.
c.
d
of
repentaunce
:
And
was
a
man
of
so
great
perfection
and
holinesse
of
life
,
that
the
people
stoode
in
a
doubt
whither
that
he
were
Christ
or
no.
And
being
asked
the
question
,
denied
playnly
that
he
was
not
Christ
,
nor
Helias
,
neyther
that
Prophet
whome
they
dreamed
so
much
vppon
,
but
onely
the
voyce
of
a
cryer
in
the
wildernesse
to
make
streight
the
waye
of
the
Lorde
.
For
I
doe
Baptise
(
sayth
Iohn
)
in
water
onely
,
but
there
is
one
nowe
come
among
you
who
although
he
came
after
mée
,
was
before
mée
,
whose
shooe
latchet
I
am
not
woorthye
to
vnbuckle
,
and
he
it
is
that
shall
Baptise
you
with
the
holye
Ghost
.
Iohn
was
a
constant
man
and
liued
aunsterely
.
His
garment
was
course
cloth
made
of
Camels
hair
.
His
meate
was
locustes
and
wilde
hony
.
He
was
a
Prophet
,
and
(
as
Christ
reporteth
)
more
than
a
Prophet
.
For
Iohn
prophecied
7.
d.
c.
Christ
to
be
come
,
pointing
him
with
his
finger
vnto
the
people
,
saying
:
Beholde
the
Lambe
of
God
which
taketh
awaye
the
sinnes
of
the
worlde
,
where
as
all
the
other
Prophets
dyd
but
prophecie
of
his
comming
long
before
he
came
.
Finally
,
Iohn
vsing
his
libertie
in
Math.
14.
a.
rebuking
vice
without
any
acception
of
persons
,
reprooued
King
Herode
,
for
kéeping
his
brother
Philips
wyfe
,
for
the
which
he
was
cast
into
prison
,
and
soone
after
lost
his
heade
.
Reade
the
story
of
Herode
the
Tetrarch
and
of
Herodias
.
Math.
4.
d.
Iohn
the
Euangelist
,
was
the
sonne
of
Zebede
,
and
brother
to
Iames
,
and
called
from
his
fisher
boate
to
be
an
Apostle
of
Christ
,
and
was
of
all
other
most
entierly
Iohn
.
13.
c.
beloued
of
Iesus
,
who
commended
his
mother
vnto
19.
c.
21.
f.
him
at
the
houre
of
his
death
.
¶
He
wrote
his
Gospel
agaynst
Cerinthus
and
other
Heretikes
,
and
chieflye
agaynst
the
Ebionites
,
which
dyd
affirme
,
that
Christe
was
not
before
Mary
whereby
he
was
constrayned
to
set
foorth
the
diuine
birth
of
Christ
.
In
the
tyme
of
the
Emperor
Domitian
,
he
was
exiled
into
an
Isle
called
Pathmos
,
where
he
wrote
the
Reuelation
,
and
after
the
death
of
Domitian
,
in
the
time
of
Pertinax
,
he
returned
to
Ephesus
,
remayning
there
till
the
time
of
Traianus
,
and
dyd
rayse
vp
&
set
in
order
,
many
Churches
in
Asia
,
and
died
thrée
score
yeares
after
the
death
of
Christ
,
and
was
buried
at
Ephesus
.
St John the Evangelist with an eagle, shackled by the ankle, and writing on a tablet on a hill above a lake with ships sailing it. Three figures worship a seven-headed beast in the valley below.
S
IOANNIS
EVANGELISTA
IN
PATMOS
APOCALYPSIS
cap.
18.
14.
ET
VIDI
ET
ECCE
AGNVS
STABAT
SVPRA
MONTEM
SION
,
Act.
12.
d.
Iohn
Marke
:
When
Paule
and
Barnabas
had
béene
at
Ierusalem
to
destribute
the
Almes
sent
by
the
Antiochians
,
in
their
retourne
,
they
brought
this
man
Iohn
(
surnamed
Marke
)
with
them
to
Antioche
.
And
when
the
holy
Ghost
had
seperated
Paule
&
Barnabas
,
from
the
other
Disciples
,
to
the
intent
that
they
shoulde
go
and
spreade
abroade
the
Gospel
among
the
Gentiles
,
and
those
that
were
farre
of
,
they
tooke
this
Iohn
Marke
with
them
to
be
their
Minister
&
companion
,
who
bare
them
company
from
Antioche
vntill
they
came
to
Pamphilia
,
Act.
13.
b.
c.
and
farther
woulde
he
not
go
,
but
left
them
there
,
and
returned
to
Ierusalem
agayne
,
notwithstanding
the
Apostles
went
foorth
and
fulfilled
their
office
.
And
when
it
came
in
their
minds
to
go
&
visite
these
places
agayne
,
wherein
they
had
sowed
the
worde
of
God
,
Barnabas
gaue
counsell
to
take
Iohn
with
them
which
had
béene
their
minister
before
,
to
whose
minde
Paule
woulde
not
consent
,
forasmuch
as
Iohn
(
of
his
owne
accorde
)
had
forsaken
them
at
Pamphilia
,
before
they
had
finished
theyr
worke
.
And
so
reasoning
and
disputing
about
this
matter
,
the
contencion
was
so
sharpe
betwéene
these
two
holy
men
,
that
the
one
forsooke
the
others
companie
.
And
so
Barnabas
taking
Iohn
Marke
with
him
,
sayled
into
Cypres
.
2.
Reg.
13.
a.
Ionadab
,
was
the
sonne
of
Simeah
,
Dauids
brother
,
and
a
worldly
wise
man
.
He
loued
Ammon
his
vnkle
Dauids
sonne
,
aboue
the
reast
of
all
his
brethren
.
Of
the
counsell
he
gaue
to
Ammon
,
concerning
his
Sister
Thamar
.
Reade
the
story
of
Ammon
.
¶
Ionadab
,
Voluntarie
,
or
Willing
.
Ionas
.
1.
cap.
Ionas
,
the
sonne
of
Amithay
was
an
holy
Prophet
,
commaunded
of
God
to
go
to
Niniue
(
that
great
Citie
)
4.
Reg.
14.
d.
to
tel
the
people
of
their
wickednesse
,
who
[
](A06870-e19220-b)*
*
The
mother
of
this
prophet
,
was
the
poore
wydowe
of
Sarepta
,
whose
Meale
and
Oyle
Elias
encreased
,
&
restored
hir
sonne
from
death
to
life
agayue
.
notwithstanding
perswaded
himselfe
by
his
owne
reason
,
that
he
shoulde
nothing
profite
there
,
séeing
he
had
so
long
Prophecied
among
his
owne
Countrie
men
(
the
Iewes
)
and
done
no
good
at
all
:
Wherefore
he
(
minding
to
flye
to
Tharsus
)
got
him
to
Ioppa
,
where
he
found
a
ship
ready
,
payed
his
fare
and
went
with
them
.
And
being
on
the
sea
,
a
tempest
rose
so
vehemently
,
that
the
Mariners
were
sore
afrayde
,
crying
euery
man
vnto
his
God
,
and
to
lighten
the
shippe
,
they
cast
all
the
wares
into
the
Sea
,
which
nothing
auayled
.
Then
went
the
maister
of
the
ship
downe
vnder
the
hatches
,
and
finding
Ionas
fast
a
sléepe
,
awoke
him
,
saying
:
O
thou
sléeper
,
what
meanest
thou
,
arise
and
call
vpon
thy
God
,
that
we
perishe
not
.
And
when
no
remedy
coulde
be
had
,
they
agréed
to
cast
lottes
,
that
thereby
they
might
knowe
for
whose
cause
they
were
troubled
,
and
so
dooing
,
the
lot
fell
on
Ionas
:
They
séeing
that
,
sayde
:
Tell
vs
for
whose
cause
we
are
thus
troubled
?
And
what
thine
occupasion
is
?
And
what
thou
art
?
And
whence
thou
commest
,
&
whither
thou
goest
?
And
what
Country
man
thou
art
,
&
of
what
nation
?
I
am
(
sayde
Ionas
)
an
Hebrue
borne
,
and
feare
the
Lord
God
of
Heauen
,
which
made
both
the
Sea
and
drye
land
,
and
am
fled
from
his
presence
.
And
when
they
heard
that
,
they
were
more
afrayde
than
before
,
&
sayde
:
what
shall
we
doe
vnto
thée
,
that
the
Sea
may
cease
from
troubling
of
vs
?
Take
me
(
quoth
Ionas
)
and
cast
me
into
the
Sea
,
and
ye
shall
haue
rest
,
for
I
wote
it
is
for
my
sake
,
that
this
euill
is
come
vpon
you
:
Neuerthelesse
,
the
men
(
being
loth
to
committe
such
a
déede
)
assayed
with
rowyng
to
bring
the
ship
to
lande
.
And
when
they
sawe
the
Sea
so
troublous
against
them
,
that
it
woulde
not
be
,
they
cryed
vnto
the
Lorde
and
sayde
:
O
Lord
let
vs
not
perishe
for
this
mans
death
,
neyther
lay
thou
innocent
bloude
vnto
our
charge
:
For
thou
,
O
Lorde
,
hast
done
euen
as
thy
pleasure
was
.
And
so
they
tooke
Ionas
and
cast
him
into
the
Sea
,
which
incontinent
was
calme
and
still
.
And
a
certayne
great
fishe
(
prepared
of
the
Lord
)
receyued
Ionas
,
and
swallowed
him
vp
into
his
body
,
where
he
laye
(
in
prayer
)
thrée
dayes
and
thrée
nights
.
And
being
then
cast
out
agayne
on
drye
lande
.
The
Lorde
commaunded
him
eftsoones
to
go
to
Niniue
,
and
doe
as
he
had
charged
him
.
And
when
he
came
to
the
citie
&
was
entered
a
dayes
iourney
in
the
same
,
he
cryed
out
,
saying
:
There
are
yet
fourtie
daies
,
and
then
shall
Niniue
be
ouerthrowne
.
But
when
his
Prophecie
came
to
none
effect
,
by
reason
of
the
peoples
great
repentaunce
,
he
was
sore
displeased
,
and
in
his
prayer
,
sayde
:
O
Lorde
,
was
not
this
my
saying
(
I
praye
thée
when
I
was
yet
in
my
Countrey
,
and
the
cause
of
my
flying
to
Tharsus
,
that
thou
wast
a
mercyfull
God
,
full
of
compassion
,
long
suffering
,
and
of
great
goodnesse
,
and
wouldest
repent
thée
of
the
euill
?
And
now
O
Lord
,
forasmuch
as
I
am
founde
false
in
my
sayings
,
take
(
I
beséeche
thée
)
my
lyfe
from
mée
,
for
I
had
rather
dye
than
lyue
.
And
so
Ionas
got
him
out
of
the
Citie
,
and
made
him
a
booth
on
the
East
side
thereof
.
And
as
he
sate
vnder
the
shadow
of
his
booth
,
to
sée
what
shoulde
become
of
the
Citie
:
the
Lord
caused
a
wylde
Vine
to
spring
ouer
his
heade
,
to
giue
him
more
shadowe
to
defende
the
heate
of
the
Sunne
from
him
,
whereof
Ionas
was
very
glad
.
But
on
the
next
morrowe
,
when
he
perceyued
the
Vyne
withered
awaye
,
and
that
for
lacke
of
the
shadowe
thereof
he
waxed
faynt
thorow
the
feruent
heate
of
the
Sunne
which
burned
him
so
sore
,
he
wished
in
himselfe
that
he
might
die
.
Then
sayde
the
Lorde
to
Ionas
,
doest
thou
well
to
be
angrie
for
the
wylde
Vine
?
Yea
sayde
he
very
well
,
euen
vnto
death
.
If
thou
than
(
quoth
the
Lord
)
hast
had
pittie
vpon
the
wylde
vine
,
whereon
thou
bestowedst
no
labour
,
nor
madest
it
growe
,
which
sprang
vp
in
one
night
and
perished
in
an
other
?
Howe
much
more
ought
I
to
haue
pittie
vppon
Niniue
that
great
Citie
wherein
are
sixe
score
thousande
persons
,
that
cannot
discerne
betwéene
their
right
hande
and
their
left
,
beside
much
cattell
.
And
thus
was
Ionas
reprooued
of
God
,
for
his
disobedience
.
¶
Ionas
,
a
Doue
.
1.
Reg.
13.
a.
Ionathas
,
the
sonne
of
King
Saule
,
was
a
valiant
man
in
all
his
actes
,
who
helped
his
father
so
mightily
agaynst
14.
cap.
the
Philistynes
,
that
at
the
first
brunt
he
bette
downe
the
strongest
holde
they
had
.
And
after
that
(
the
Philistynes
being
pitched
in
Michmas
,
into
the
which
passage
lay
two
sharpe
rockes
.
)
He
sayde
to
his
Armour
bearer
,
come
,
and
let
vs
go
ouer
toward
the
Philistynes
garrison
,
peraduenture
the
Lorde
will
worke
with
vs
,
for
it
is
no
harde
thing
with
him
,
to
saue
with
many
,
or
with
fewe
:
we
will
go
ouer
and
shewe
our selues
to
these
vncircumcised
.
[
](A06870-e19290-b)*
*
Ionathas
spake
this
by
the
spirite
of
Prophecie
.
And
if
they
saye
on
this
wyse
vnto
vs
:
Tarie
vntill
we
come
vnto
you
,
then
will
we
stande
still
,
and
not
remooue
:
But
if
they
say
,
come
vp
vnto
vs
,
then
will
we
go
vp
,
for
the
Lorde
hath
surely
deliuered
them
into
our
hands
,
and
this
shall
be
a
signe
vnto
vs
.
So
they
went
(
without
the
knowledge
of
Saul
)
and
shewed
themselues
vnto
the
Philistynes
,
who
(
when
they
sawe
them
)
sayde
in
derision
:
sée
howe
the
Ebrues
are
crept
out
of
the
holes
wherein
they
had
hydde
themselues
:
but
the
watchmen
sayde
vnto
them
,
come
vp
vnto
vs
,
and
we
will
shewe
you
a
thing
.
Then
sayde
Ionathas
to
his
Armour
bearer
,
come
vp
after
me
,
for
the
Lorde
hath
deliuered
them
into
the
handes
of
Israel
.
And
so
Ionathas
clammered
vp
the
rocke
vpon
his
handes
and
féete
,
and
his
Armour
bearer
after
him
.
And
when
the
Philistines
sawe
the
face
of
Ionathas
,
they
were
so
sodeinly
smytten
with
feare
,
that
they
fell
downe
before
him
,
so
that
Ionathas
and
his
man
,
slue
twentie
of
them
,
and
put
all
the
reast
to
flight
.
And
when
the
watchmen
of
Saul
,
saw
the
Philistynes
scattered
abrode
,
and
smitten
downe
as
they
went
,
they
tolde
it
to
the
King
,
who
caused
a
search
to
be
made
,
to
knowe
who
was
gone
out
of
the
hoste
,
and
not
a
man
was
founde
lacking
,
saue
Ionathas
and
hys
Armour
bearer
.
Then
Saule
with
all
his
hoste
,
folowed
after
the
Philistynes
,
charging
the
people
(
which
had
long
bene
without
sustenance
)
on
paine
of
death
,
no
man
to
touch
any
foode
,
vntill
he
were
that
day
auenged
on
his
enimies
.
And
so
the
people
being
sore
opprest
with
hunger
,
and
comming
into
a
woode
where
much
Hony
laye
vpon
the
grounde
,
durst
not
for
their
liues
comfort
themselues
with
one
droppe
thereof
.
Then
Ionathas
being
faint
(
and
not
knowing
the
charge
of
his
father
)
tasted
a
little
hony
with
the
ende
of
his
rodde
,
and
was
greatlye
comforted
and
refreshed
therewith
.
And
being
told
what
daunger
he
had
incurred
,
for
breaking
his
fathers
commaundement
,
he
sayde
:
My
Father
hath
troubled
the
lande
,
in
making
such
an
extreme
lawe
:
for
séeing
that
I
haue
receyued
my
strength
agayne
,
by
tasting
a
little
of
this
hony
,
howe
much
more
shoulde
the
people
(
if
they
had
eaten
of
the
spoile
of
their
enimies
which
they
found
)
haue
bene
the
stronger
,
and
more
able
to
haue
made
a
greater
slaughter
among
the
Philistynes
than
they
haue
done
.
But
neuerthelesse
,
for
this
offence
of
Ionathas
,
lottes
were
cast
,
and
Ionathas
iudged
to
suffer
death
,
wherevpon
the
people
cryed
out
to
Saule
,
saying
:
Shall
Ionathas
dye
,
which
hath
so
mightily
defended
Israel
?
God
forbid
,
as
truely
as
the
Lorde
liueth
,
there
shall
not
one
heaire
of
his
heade
fall
vnto
the
grounde
,
for
he
hath
wrought
with
God
this
day
.
And
so
the
people
deliuered
Ionathas
.
After
this
,
Ionathas
fell
into
such
loue
and
amitie
with
Dauid
(
whome
Saule
his
father
persecuted
)
that
he
made
a
bonde
with
him
,
which
was
neuer
dissolued
betwéene
them
:
And
at
his
first
acquaintance
with
Dauid
,
he
put
off
his
robe
,
and
gaue
it
to
him
,
with
hys
other
garments
,
euen
to
his
sworde
,
Bowe
,
and
Girdle
.
And
whatsoeuer
(
from
that
day
forth
)
was
sayde
,
done
,
or
wrought
by
Saule
his
father
agaynst
Dauid
,
that
woulde
Ionathas
finde
the
meanes
to
staye
and
pacifie
,
whereby
(
many
times
)
he
saued
Dauid
from
the
cruelty
of
Saule
,
and
so
continued
his
faythfull
friende
,
during
his
lyfe
.
Finally
,
in
battell
with
his
father
against
the
Philistynes
,
he
was
slayne
.
¶
Ionathas
,
the
gift
of
the
Pigeon
,
or
Doue
.
1.
Mac.
2.
2.
Ionathas
,
the
yoongest
sonne
of
Mathathias
,
and
brother
to
Iudas
Machabeus
,
did
so
valiauntly
behaue
9.
c.
himselfe
in
the
warres
,
that
the
Iewes
(
after
the
death
of
Iudas
his
brother
)
made
him
their
chiefe
gouernour
,
who
(
at
length
)
vanquished
Bachides
.
Whereby
his
10.
cap.
same
so
encreased
,
that
both
Demetrius
and
Alexander
sought
to
be
in
league
with
him
:
But
forsomuch
as
Demetrius
had
vexed
Israel
before
,
Ionathas
(
mistrusting
Demetrius
)
forsooke
his
offer
,
and
agréed
to
Alexander
,
who
had
alwayes
bene
his
friende
,
and
so
continued
,
as
his
storie
declareth
.
After
this
,
he
vanquished
Appolonius
,
Captayne
of
Demetrius
hoste
,
brent
the
Citie
of
Azotus
,
with
the
Temple
of
Dagon
,
subdued
Ascalon
,
and
with
great
victorie
returned
to
Ierusalem
,
where
(
for
his
worthye
prowesse
)
he
receyued
a
coller
of
golde
from
Alexander
.
Finallye
(
after
long
prosperitie
in
12.
f.
g.
13.
c.
warres
)
he
was
betrayed
by
one
Triphon
in
the
Citie
of
Ptolomais
,
and
afterwarde
most
piteously
put
to
death
.
¶
Of
Ionathas
,
sonne
of
Abiathar
the
Priest
,
looke
in
the
storie
of
Ahimaaz
the
sonne
of
Sadoch
.
2.
Reg.
21.
d.
Ionathas
,
the
sonne
of
Simea
Dauids
brother
,
encountred
with
a
mightie
Gyant
,
who
had
on
euery
hande
sixe
fingers
,
and
on
euery
foote
so
many
toes
,
and
slue
him
.
4.
Reg.
3.
cap.
Ioram
,
the
sonne
of
Achab
began
his
raigne
ouer
Israel
(
after
his
brother
Ahazia
)
in
the
eyghtene
[
](A06870-e19440-b)*
*
In
the
first
Chapter
of
the
fourth
booke
of
Kings
,
it
is
sayd
that
this
man
began
his
reygne
,
in
the
seconde
yeare
of
Ioram
the
sonne
of
Iosaphat
,
whiche
is
thus
to
bee
vnderstande
.
Iosaphat
going
to
battell
agaynst
the
Sirians
,
made
his
son
Ioram
King
in
the
.xvii.
yeare
of
his
reygne
,
and
in
the
.xviii.
yere
,
which
was
the
seconde
yeare
of
hys
sonne
,
thys
man
began
his
reygne
.
yeare
of
Iosaphat
King
of
Iuda
,
and
wrought
euill
in
the
sight
of
the
Lorde
,
but
not
like
vnto
his
father
,
for
he
tooke
away
the
Image
of
Baal
,
which
his
father
had
made
,
neuerthelesse
,
he
sacrificed
to
the
golden
Calues
still
,
which
Ieroboam
had
made
.
The
King
of
Moab
was
woont
yerely
to
render
to
the
King
of
Israel
,
an
hundred
thousand
lambs
,
and
so
many
Rammes
with
the
wooll
,
&
bycause
he
now
refused
to
pay
this
tribute
to
Ioram
,
he
warred
agaynst
him
,
hauing
to
take
his
parte
,
Iosaphat
the
King
of
Iuda
,
and
the
King
of
Edom
,
by
whose
helpe
,
and
chiefelye
Eliseus
,
(
reade
the
place
in
his
storie
)
he
ouercame
the
Moabites
.
Also
the
Sirians
,
coulde
lye
no
where
,
but
Ioram
had
knowledge
by
Eliseus
who
tolde
him
of
all
their
secrete
lurking
places
,
by
which
meanes
Ioram
euer
saued
him selfe
:
Wherefore
,
the
King
of
Siria
sent
and
bèsieged
the
towne
rounde
about
where
the
Prophet
Eliseus
laye
.
And
as
his
seruaunt
was
going
foorth
in
the
morning
about
his
maisters
businesse
,
and
saw
the
towne
so
compassed
with
enimi●s
,
he
ranne
[
](A06870-e19460-b)‡
‡
6.
cap.
in
agayne
,
crying
:
Alas
maister
what
shall
we
doe
for
the
Sirians
are
come
vpon
vs
.
Feare
not
(
quoth
Eliseus
)
for
they
that
be
with
vs
,
are
me
than
they
that
be
with
them
:
And
by
and
by
the
eyes
of
his
seruaunt
were
so
opened
,
that
he
saw
the
mounteynes
lye
full
of
horses
and
fyrie
Charrettes
to
defende
his
maister
.
And
now
,
when
the
Sirians
were
come
to
Eliseus
,
and
thought
themselues
most
surest
of
hym
,
they
were
(
at
his
prayer
)
smitten
with
such
blindnesse
,
that
they
coulde
not
knowe
the
Prophete
when
he
spake
vnto
them
,
saying
that
that
was
not
the
towne
where
the
man
laye
which
they
sought
,
but
followe
mée
(
quoth
he
)
and
I
will
bring
you
to
the
place
where
he
is
,
and
so
hée
ledde
them
foorth
and
brought
them
into
the
Citie
of
Samaria
where
Ioram
laye
,
who
séeing
now
his
enimies
to
be
in
his
daunger
,
sayde
to
Eliseus
:
Father
shall
I
smite
them
?
No
sayde
he
:
Smite
those
which
thou
takest
with
thine
owne
swoorde
and
bowe
,
but
rather
set
bread
and
water
before
them
,
that
they
maye
eate
and
drinke
,
and
so
departe
to
their
maister
.
Then
the
King
prepared
a
great
refection
for
the
Sirians
,
and
filled
their
bellyes
well
,
and
sent
them
home
againe
,
for
the
which
gentle
intreatie
of
Ioram
,
the
King
of
Siria
neuer
troubled
hym
more
.
After
this
when
Benhadad
King
of
Siria
had
besieged
Samaria
,
so
long
till
women
were
constrayned
to
rate
their
owne
children
,
Ioram
tooke
such
displeasure
with
Eliseus
(
laying
the
cause
vpon
him
)
that
in
his
furye
,
he
sent
to
take
away
his
heade
:
Which
thing
being
reuealed
to
the
Prophet
,
he
sayde
to
his
friends
that
were
with
him
in
his
house
:
Sée
yée
not
how
these
murtherers
sonne
hath
sent
to
take
awaye
my
heade
?
Take
héede
and
be
circumspect
when
the
Messenger
commeth
,
and
kéepe
him
at
the
dore
,
for
the
sounde
of
his
Maisters
féete
is
behinde
him
,
which
was
euen
so
,
for
the
Kinges
minde
altered
,
he
followed
the
Messenger
,
and
came
to
the
Prophet
himselfe
,
saying
:
This
euill
is
of
the
Lorde
,
and
what
more
shall
I
looke
for
of
hym
?
No
more
sayde
the
4.
Reg.
7.
a.
Prophet
:
For
to
morow
this
tyme
,
shall
a
bushell
of
fine
flower
be
solde
for
a
sicle
,
and
twoo
bushels
of
Barley
for
another
sicle
in
the
gate
of
Samaria
,
which
came
so
to
passe
the
next
daye
,
for
the
great
hoste
of
the
Sirians
at
the
sounde
of
the
féete
of
foure
lepers
,
were
runne
away
,
and
had
left
all
their
tentes
behinde
them
.
Finally
(
to
fulfill
9.
c.
f.
the
worde
of
the
Lorde
concerning
the
destruction
of
Achabs
posteritie
)
Ioram
was
slayne
with
an
arrowe
●hot
of
by
Iehu
,
and
his
bodie
cast
into
a
platte
of
ground
that
was
Nabothes
the
Iesraelite
,
after
he
had
reygned
twelue
yeares
.
4.
Reg.
8.
d.
Ioram
,
the
sonne
of
Iosaphat
,
was
twoo
an
thirtie
2.
Par.
21.
cap.
yeare
olde
when
he
began
to
reygne
ouer
Iuda
.
He
maryed
King
Achabs
daughter
,
whose
wicked
steppes
he
followed
.
He
slue
all
his
owne
brethren
,
with
diuers
of
his
nobles
.
The
Edomites
which
had
béene
subiect
from
Dauids
tyme
hitherto
,
rebelled
nowe
agaynst
Ioram
.
Also
Libna
(
which
was
a
certayne
Citie
in
Iuda
,
giuen
to
the
Leuites
.
Iosua
▪
21.
b.
)
woulde
no
more
be
vnder
his
hande
,
bycause
he
had
forsaken
the
Lord
God
of
their
Fathers
.
The
Prophetes
letter
.
Finally
,
the
Prophet
Eliseus
(
to
admonishe
him
of
his
wickednesse
)
wrote
to
Ioram
on
this
wise
:
The
Lorde
sayth
,
bycause
thou
hast
not
walked
in
the
wayes
of
Iosaphat
thy
father
,
nor
in
the
wayes
of
Asa
thy
Graundfather
,
but
in
the
wayes
of
the
Kinges
of
Israel
,
and
hast
made
Iuda
to
go
a
whoring
,
after
the
house
of
Achab
,
and
hast
also
slayne
thy
brethren
,
euen
thy
fathers
house
,
who
were
better
men
than
thy selfe
:
Therefore
,
with
a
great
plague
will
the
Lorde
smite
thy
folke
,
thy
children
,
thy
wyues
,
and
all
thy
goodes
:
And
thou
shalt
be
diseased
in
thy
bowels
,
which
day
by
daye
,
shall
fall
out
of
thy
bodie
.
And
so
the
Lord
styrred
vp
agaynst
Ioram
,
the
Philistines
,
the
Arabians
,
with
the
blacke
Moores
,
which
wasted
his
Countrey
,
and
caryed
awaye
his
substaunce
,
his
wyues
,
and
al
his
sonnes
(
saue
Ahaziahu
the
yoongest
)
and
smote
him
with
an
incurable
disease
in
his
bowels
which
helde
h●m
two
yeares
,
till
all
his
gutts
fell
out
,
and
so
died
,
after
he
had
reygned
eyght
yeares
.
¶
Ioram
:
the
highnesse
of
the
Lorde
.
the patriarch Joseph takes an arrow from his quiver, while holding a bow, outside a city wall.
Filius
accrescens
,
aspectu
pulcher
Ioseph
Faemineo
e
turri
conuitio
pet●●●●
Inuideam
mihi
cotraxit
mea
uita
pudica
Quodque
manus
leuibus
,
sit
mihi
prō●●●
Gen.
30.
d.
37.
cap.
Ioseph
,
the
sonne
of
Iacob
and
Rachel
,
was
in
hys
youth
,
of
his
father
aboue
all
other
beloued
,
in
so
much
,
that
he
made
him
a
coate
of
many
colours
:
But
his
brethren
hated
him
,
bicause
his
dreames
signified
vnto
them
,
that
he
should
be
Lorde
ouer
them
all
,
and
they
his
seruantes
.
And
being
at
the
age
of
.xvij.
yeares
,
he
was
sent
to
them
with
victualles
,
where
they
laye
with
their
shéepe
at
Dothan
,
who
seeing
him
come
a
farre
of
,
began
to
deryde
and
mocke
him
,
saying
:
Beholde
,
where
the
Dreamer
commeth
,
and
counsayled
togithers
to
kyll
him
,
but
Ruben
(
the
eldest
brother
)
woulde
not
consent
to
that
.
Wherfore
at
his
comming
they
stripped
him
out
of
his
coate
,
and
cast
him
into
an
emptie
pit
.
And
as
certaine
Ismaelites
passed
by
,
they
solde
Ioseph
to
them
for
twentie
pence
of
siluer
,
and
tooke
his
Coate
,
and
dipt
it
in
Goates
bloude
,
and
had
it
home
to
their
father
,
bearing
him
in
hande
they
had
founde
it
by
the
waye
:
Then
Iacob
séeing
his
sonnes
coate
,
cryed
out
and
rent
his
garments
for
sorrowe
,
thinking
surely
that
wylde
beastes
had
deuoured
and
torne
Ioseph
in
péeces
:
But
he
being
safe
and
sound
caried
into
Egipt
,
was
there
solde
againe
39.
cap.
to
a
certayne
great
Lorde
of
King
Pharaos
Court
named
Putiphar
:
and
became
so
lucky
a
man
with
him
(
by
Gods
prouidence
)
that
his
Mayster
made
him
chiefe
ruler
ouer
all
his
house
.
And
so
continued
in
great
fauour
with
his
Lorde
,
vntill
his
Maisters
wyfe
began
to
cast
hir
loue
vpon
him
,
and
woulde
haue
had
him
to
lye
with
hir
:
Then
Ioseph
to
dysswade
hys
Mystresse
from
hir
inordinate
loue
,
sayde
:
Beholde
,
my
Mayster
knoweth
not
what
he
hath
in
the
house
wyth
mée
,
but
hath
committed
all
thynges
hée
hath
into
my
handes
.
There
is
no
man
greater
in
this
house
than
I
,
neyther
hath
he
kept
anye
thing
from
mée
,
saue
onely
thée
,
bycause
thou
art
his
wife
.
How
then
can
I
doe
this
great
wickednesse
,
and
so
sinne
against
God
?
And
thus
he
put
hir
of
,
and
shunned
hir
companie
(
from
that
day
foorth
)
asmuch
as
he
coulde
possible
doe
.
But
one
daye
as
Ioseph
entered
into
the
house
to
doe
hys
businesse
,
and
finding
his
Mystresse
there
(
by
chaunce
)
alone
,
she
caught
him
by
the
cloake
to
haue
him
sléepe
with
hir
,
which
he
denyed
and
woulde
not
consent
to
hir
minde
,
and
when
he
sawe
hir
so
importune
vpon
him
that
he
could
not
honestly
part
from
hir
,
he
wounde
himselfe
out
of
his
garment
,
and
so
departed
:
Then
she
called
to
hir
men
,
declaring
to
them
that
Ioseph
woulde
haue
rauished
hir
,
and
when
I
began
to
crie
(
quoth
she
)
he
left
his
garment
behinde
him
for
haste
,
and
ranne
awaye
:
which
tale
being
tolde
to
Putiphar
at
his
comming
home
,
Ioseph
was
cast
in
prison
,
where
(
by
Gods
prouision
)
he
founde
such
fauour
with
the
kéeper
,
that
he
committed
all
thinges
vnder
his
hande
to
doe
whatsoeuer
he
woulde
.
Now
in
this
prison
where
Ioseph
Gen.
40.
cap.
was
,
laye
twoo
of
King
Pharaos
officers
:
The
one
his
chiefe
Baker
,
and
the
other
his
Butler
.
Which
two
men
chaunced
to
dreame
both
in
one
night
,
and
telling
their
dreames
to
Ioseph
,
he
tolde
the
Butlar
that
within
th●ée
dayes
,
he
shoulde
be
restored
to
his
office
againe
,
but
the
Baker
should
be
hanged
:
Wherefore
he
desired
the
Butler
to
thinke
vpon
him
to
the
King
when
he
was
restored
,
who
(
notwithstanding
)
forgot
Ioseph
,
&
neuer
remembred
41.
cap.
him
till
twoo
yeares
after
that
Pharao
the
King
chaunced
to
haue
certayne
dreames
,
which
none
could
be
found
to
tel
him
the
meaning
therof
:
and
then
the
Butler
calling
Ioseph
to
remembrance
,
tolde
the
King
al
things
of
him
,
who
being
sent
for
,
and
come
to
the
King
,
he
opened
the
dreames
,
declaring
to
Pharao
,
the
seuen
plentifull
yeres
that
were
to
come
,
and
the
seuen
barren
&
hard
yeares
which
shoulde
ensue
and
consume
the
aboundance
of
the
yeares
procéeding
.
Then
the
King
perceyuing
Ioseph
to
be
a
man
endued
with
wisedome
and
knowledge
,
made
him
Regent
of
his
Realme
,
and
called
him
the
Sauiour
of
the
worlde
,
for
by
his
polityke
prouision
,
Egipt
was
relieued
in
the
harde
and
deare
yeares
,
and
the
King
greatly
enriched
.
At
this
time
was
Ioseph
about
the
age
of
thirtie
yeares
,
and
tooke
to
wyfe
,
Asnath
the
daughter
of
Putiphar
Priest
of
On
,
and
had
by
hir
twoo
sonnes
,
Manasses
and
Ephraim
.
Nowe
when
the
time
of
dearth
was
come
,
all
landes
being
sore
oppressed
with
famine
,
sent
into
Egipt
for
Corne
,
among
the
which
,
Iacob
sent
ten
of
his
sonnes
,
who
(
at
their
comming
before
Ioseph
42.
cap
.
their
brother
and
gouernour
of
Egipt
)
fell
downe
flat
before
him
.
Then
Ioseph
beholding
his
brethren
(
whome
he
knew
very
wel
,
but
they
not
him
)
demaunded
straunglye
from
whencé
they
came
.
They
sayde
from
the
lande
of
Canaan
.
Then
Ioseph
remembring
his
dreames
,
spake
roughly
to
them
,
&
sayde
,
they
were
spyes
.
Nay
my
Lord
(
quoth
they
)
we
are
all
one
mans
sonnes
and
meane
truely
.
Nay
nay
(
quoth
he
)
your
comming
is
for
none
other
purpose
,
but
to
spie
out
the
lande
where
it
is
moste
weakest
.
Truely
my
Lord
,
quoth
they
,
we
are
no
Spies
,
we
are
twelue
brethren
,
the
sonnes
of
one
man
,
and
the
yoongest
this
daye
,
remayneth
with
our
Father
,
and
one
,
no
man
woteth
where
he
is
.
Then
I
will
prooue
you
(
quoth
he
)
whither
yée
meane
truely
or
no
,
let
one
of
you
go
fetch
your
yoongest
brother
hither
,
for
by
the
lyfe
of
Pharao
yée
shall
not
depart
till
I
sée
him
,
and
so
kept
them
in
warde
thrée
dayes
.
And
then
(
considering
with
himselfe
)
he
agréed
they
shoulde
all
go
home
agayne
with
foode
to
their
Father
,
saue
one
,
which
shoulde
remayne
bounde
for
the
reast
,
tyll
they
had
brought
their
other
brother
:
And
at
their
going
awaye
,
commaunded
euerye
mans
sacke
to
be
filled
with
Corne
,
&
euery
mans
money
to
be
put
into
the
sack●s
mouth
,
and
so
departed
,
leauing
Simeon
behinde
them
in
pledge
for
them
all
.
Now
being
Gen.
43.
returned
againe
with
Beniamin
their
yoongest
brother
,
they
were
all
had
into
Iosephs
house
,
and
most
gently
entertayned
.
And
when
Ioseph
came
in
and
saw
all
his
brethren
,
he
demaunded
,
saying
:
Is
your
Father
the
olde
man
of
whome
yée
tolde
mée
,
in
good
health
and
yet
aliue
:
Yea
(
quoth
they
)
thy
seruaunt
is
in
good
health
and
mery
:
And
is
this
your
yongest
brother
,
of
whom
yée
tolde
mée
?
God
be
mercifull
vnto
thée
my
sonne
(
quoth
he
)
and
with
that
his
heart
began
so
to
melt
,
that
he
hasted
into
his
Chamber
and
wept
.
And
comming
foorth
againe
with
a
cherefull
countenaunce
,
he
went
to
dinner
with
his
brethren
,
commaunding
ech
one
to
be
set
downe
in
order
according
to
their
ages
,
whereat
his
brethren
(
within
themselues
)
marueyled
.
And
during
the
time
of
refection
,
he
rewarded
euery
one
from
his
messe
,
but
most
of
all
Beniamin
.
And
when
he
had
thus
feasted
his
brethren
,
so
long
44.
cap.
as
pleased
him
,
the
night
before
their
departing
,
he
commaunded
their
sackes
to
be
filled
with
Corne
,
and
euerye
mans
money
put
into
his
sackes
mouth
as
before
,
and
his
siluer
cup
into
Beniamins
sacke
.
And
in
the
morning
,
as
they
were
departed
a
little
out
of
the
Citie
,
a
messenger
ouertooke
them
,
saying
:
Wherefore
haue
ye
rewarded
euill
for
good
:
Is
not
that
the
cuppe
,
in
the
which
my
Lorde
drincketh
?
and
in
the
which
he
doth
Prophecie
?
Yée
haue
done
euill
in
so
dooing
.
The
men
hearing
this
were
marueylously
astonyed
,
denying
vtterlye
that
they
neuer
thought
no
such
déede
against
their
Lord
:
but
when
their
sackes
were
searched
,
and
the
Cup
founde
.
Then
they
rent
their
clothes
,
and
yéelded
themselues
,
and
returned
with
the
Messenger
to
the
gouernours
house
agayne
,
and
comming
before
him
,
he
looked
angerlye
on
them
,
saying
:
What
an
vnkinde
déede
is
this
yée
haue
done
?
Knowe
yée
not
that
such
a
man
as
I
,
can
diuine
and
Prophecie
?
And
nowe
when
the
men
had
made
the
best
excuse
they
coulde
make
,
Ioseph
could
no
longer
refrayne
,
Gen.
45.
but
with
wéeping
teares
sayde
to
his
brethren
:
I
am
Ioseph
,
doth
my
father
yet
lyue
?
With
that
they
were
so
astonyed
with
his
presence
,
that
they
coulde
not
aunswere
hym
one
woorde
:
I
am
Ioseph
your
brother
(
quoth
he
)
whome
yée
solde
into
Egipt
,
nowe
therefore
be
not
grieued
with
your selues
that
yée
solde
mée
hither
,
for
God
dyd
sende
mée
before
you
for
your
preseruation
,
for
this
is
the
seconde
yeare
of
dearth
,
and
fiue
more
are
behinde
,
wherefore
God
sent
me
before
you
,
to
make
prouision
for
you
in
this
lande
,
and
to
saue
your
lyues
by
a
great
deliueraunce
:
So
nowe
it
was
not
you
that
sent
me
hither
but
God
,
who
hath
made
mée
a
Father
vnto
Pharao
,
and
Lorde
of
all
his
house
,
and
ruler
thorowout
all
the
land
of
Egipt
.
Therefore
now
go
and
tell
my
father
,
and
bid
him
come
with
all
his
houshold
to
mée
,
and
I
will
make
prouision
for
him
.
Thus
when
Ioseph
had
receyued
46.
his
Father
into
Egipt
,
and
gouerned
the
lande
foure
50.
d.
score
yeares
,
hée
dyed
at
the
age
of
an
hundred
and
ten
yeares
,
and
was
buried
in
Epigt
,
whose
bones
were
afterwarde
translated
into
the
lande
of
promission
,
as
Ioseph
had
bounde
them
to
doe
in
his
death
bed
.
¶
Ioseph
.
Increasing
.
Math.
1.
●
.
Ioseph
,
the
sonne
of
Iacob
the
sonne
of
Matthan
,
a
poore
honest
man
and
a
Carpenter
by
his
occupasion
,
was
spoused
to
the
Virgin
Mary
,
the
Mother
of
Christ
,
and
dwelled
in
Nazareth
a
little
Citie
in
Galile
,
&
came
of
the
same
Tribe
and
kinred
that
Mary
came
of
,
that
is
to
say
,
of
the
Tribe
of
Iuda
,
and
of
the
progenie
&
stocke
of
Dauid
,
of
whose
séede
it
was
promised
that
Christe
shoulde
be
borne
.
He
had
foure
sonnes
,
Iames
,
Ioses
,
Symon
13.
g.
and
Iudas
,
which
the
Iewes
(
of
ignoraunce
)
called
the
brethren
of
Christ
.
Math.
27.
g.
Ioseph
,
a
man
of
honour
,
and
of
great
power
and
substaunce
,
borne
in
the
Citie
of
Aramathia
,
which
was
a
Disciple
of
Iesus
,
but
not
openly
knowne
bicause
of
the
Iewes
,
which
had
made
a
lawe
,
that
whosoeuer
dyd
openly
confesse
him
to
be
Iesus
Disciple
,
the
same
person
shoulde
be
cast
out
of
the
Synagoge
.
This
Ioseph
came
to
Pylate
,
and
desired
licence
of
him
,
to
take
downe
the
body
of
Iesus
from
the
Crosse
and
to
burie
it
,
and
hauing
obtayned
his
peticion
,
he
bought
a
fine
péece
of
linnen
cloth
,
and
therin
wrapped
the
body
,
and
layed
it
in
a
new
Sepulchre
hewed
out
of
the
rocke
,
and
rolled
a
great
stone
before
the
dore
of
the
Sepulchre
,
&
so
went
his
way
.
1.
Mac.
●
.
b.
f.
g
Iosephus
,
the
sonne
of
Zachary
,
and
one
Asarias
,
were
twoo
Captaynes
vnder
Iudas
Machabeus
,
which
twoo
,
Iudas
left
in
Iewry
to
kéepe
and
gouerne
the
remnant
of
the
hoste
left
there
,
whyle
he
and
Ionathas
with
Symon
their
brother
,
went
into
the
parties
of
Galile
and
Galaad
to
deliuer
their
brethren
which
were
then
besieged
of
their
enimies
:
giuing
them
a
great
charge
not
to
warre
with
the
heathen
,
but
to
lye
still
,
till
he
and
his
brethren
were
returned
home
againe
.
But
neuerthelesse
,
when
Iosephus
and
Asarias
had
hearde
of
all
the
great
actes
done
by
Iudas
and
his
brethren
,
they
sayde
one
to
an
other
:
Let
vs
go
out
and
fight
agaynst
the
heathen
that
lye
rounde
about
vs
,
that
we
may
get
vs
a
name
also
.
And
being
agréede
,
they
went
out
,
and
pitched
theyr
hoste
before
the
Citie
of
Iamnya
,
who
had
not
lyen
there
long
,
or
that
Gorgias
issued
out
of
the
citie
with
his
men
,
and
stroke
battell
with
Iosephus
,
and
slue
of
the
Iewes
two
thousand
,
and
chased
Iosephus
and
all
the
rest
of
his
companie
to
the
borders
of
Iewrie
.
And
thus
Iosephus
and
Asarias
,
neglecting
the
commaundement
of
Iudas
their
Lorde
and
gouernour
,
purchased
in
the
steade
of
honour
and
fame
,
great
dishonour
and
shame
.
Act.
4.
g.
Ioses
,
a
certayne
Leuyte
borne
in
the
Countrey
of
Cypres
,
solde
his
lande
there
,
and
brought
the
whole
price
therof
,
and
layed
it
downe
at
the
Apostles
féete
,
of
whome
he
was
surnamed
Barnabas
.
¶
Ioses
,
going
out
,
or
thrust
out
.
4.
Reg.
22.
ca
Iosias
,
the
sonne
of
Amon
,
being
at
the
age
of
eyght
yeares
when
he
began
his
raygne
ouer
Iuda
,
was
a
vertuous
2.
Par.
34.
ca.
and
iust
Prince
,
for
he
sought
the
Lord
God
of
his
father
Dauid
,
euen
from
his
Childehoode
to
the
ende
of
his
lyfe
.
He
caused
the
booke
of
the
lawe
of
Moses
,
which
had
béene
long
lost
,
&
founde
againe
by
Helkia
the
Priest
,
to
be
had
in
great
reuerence
,
and
diligently
read
vnto
the
people
.
He
clensed
his
land
from
all
witchcrafts
,
and
sorcerie
,
and
from
Idols
,
Images
and
Groues
.
He
brake
downe
the
hill
altars
,
and
brent
the
bones
of
the
Priests
of
Baal
,
and
left
no
wicked
thing
vndestroyed
,
nor
monument
standing
in
the
Cities
of
Manasses
&
Ephraim
,
or
other
places
of
his
Realme
,
where
any
abhominacion
had
béene
committed
.
He
kept
a
passeouer
(
in
the
eyghtene
yeare
of
his
raigne
)
the
like
neuer
séene
,
and
repayred
the
Temple
.
Finally
,
he
made
warre
vpon
the
King
of
Egipt
,
in
the
which
he
was
wounded
with
a
Darte
(
at
a
place
called
Magiddo
)
whereof
he
dyed
.
Whose
death
was
much
lamented
,
for
like
vnto
hym
was
neuer
none
before
nor
after
.
Iehoahas
his
sonne
succéeded
him
.
¶
Iosias
,
the
Lordes
Fire
,
or
the
Lorde
burning
.
4.
Reg.
15.
g.
Iotham
,
the
sonne
of
Azaria
or
Vzia
at
the
age
of
xxv
.
yeares
,
began
his
reigne
ouer
Iuda
,
in
the
seconde
2.
Par.
27.
ca.
yeare
of
Pekah
King
of
Israel
,
and
did
that
which
was
right
in
the
sight
of
the
Lorde
in
all
pointes
,
as
did
hys
father
Azaria
,
saue
that
[
](A06870-e20030-b)*
*
Hee
went
not
into
the
Temple
of
the
Lorde
to
burne
incense
as
his
father
did
,
contrary
to
the
worde
of
god
,
which
is
spoken
to
the
commendation
of
Iotham
.
he
came
not
into
the
temple
of
the
Lorde
,
neyther
caused
the
hyll
aultars
to
be
taken
away
,
by
which
occasion
the
people
ceased
not
to
doe
wickedly
.
He
builded
the
sumpteous
gate
of
the
Temple
,
and
many
Cities
,
Castles
,
and
Towers
,
in
the
Mountaynes
of
Iuda
and
other
places
.
He
subdued
the
Ammonites
,
who
payed
him
thrée
yeares
togither
,
an
hundred
talents
of
siluer
,
ten
thousand
quarters
of
Wheate
,
and
so
much
of
Barley
.
He
reigned
.xvj.
yeares
,
and
was
buried
in
the
Citie
of
Dauid
,
leauing
Ahas
his
son
to
enioy
his
place
¶
Iotham
,
Persite
.
Num.
27.
c.
d.
Iosua
,
the
sonne
of
Nun
,
was
first
called
Osea
,
which
name
Moses
chaunged
,
and
called
him
Iosua
,
who
was
Moses
minister
,
and
ordeyned
of
God
to
rule
and
Exod.
17.
c.
d.
gouerne
the
people
after
him
.
He
discomfited
King
Amalech
while
Moses
helde
vp
his
handes
,
and
prayed
.
He
was
one
of
those
Explorators
which
were
sent
by
Moses
,
Num.
13
cap.
14.
a.
b.
to
searche
the
lande
of
Canaan
,
and
to
bring
the
people
worde
againe
what
maner
of
countrey
it
was
:
at
whose
returne
the
people
were
ready
to
stone
both
him
and
Caleb
,
for
well
reporting
of
that
lande
,
wherefore
,
the
Lord
(
being
angrye
with
the
people
)
sware
that
none
of
them
all
shoulde
sée
that
good
lande
,
but
Iosua
and
Caleb
.
After
Iosua
.
1.
cap.
the
death
of
Moses
,
the
Lorde
encouraged
Iosua
to
inuade
the
lande
of
promise
,
and
gaue
him
commaundement
to
exercise
himselfe
continually
in
reading
the
booke
of
the
Lawe
called
Deuteronomie
.
Which
he
dulye
obserued
,
and
read
it
to
the
people
,
that
they
thereby
might
the
better
learne
to
looue
and
feare
God
,
and
to
obey
him
the
Lordes
minister
▪
He
destroyed
the
Citie
of
Iericho
,
onely
reseruing
Raab
and
hir
housholde
.
He
brent
the
Citie
of
Hai
,
and
hanged
the
fiue
Kings
of
the
Amorites
on
fiue
trées
,
at
whose
discomfiting
,
it
rayned
stones
from
heauen
,
by
the
which
,
mo
were
slayne
than
with
the
sworde
,
and
the
Sunne
also
stoode
still
in
his
place
,
and
prolonged
the
day
,
till
Iosua
had
vtterly
discomfited
his
enimies
.
He
slue
in
all
,
first
and
last
.xxxj.
Kings
,
and
brought
the
children
of
Israel
into
the
lande
of
promission
,
and
deuided
the
lande
to
the
Tribes
of
Israel
.
He
dyed
at
the
age
of
an
hundred
and
ten
yeres
,
in
whose
steade
Iuda
was
made
gouernour
of
the
Lordes
armie
.
¶
Iosua
,
the
Lorde
Sauiour
.
Gen.
21.
a.
Isaac
,
was
the
sonne
of
Abraham
by
his
wyfe
Sara
,
and
a
figure
of
Christ
,
for
when
his
father
went
to
22.
cap.
[
](A06870-e20180-b)*
*
Some
say
that
Isaac
was
sacrificed
of
his
father
in
the
xiii
.
yeare
of
his
age
,
but
Iosephus
affirmeth
it
to
be
done
in
the
xxv
.
yeare
.
offer
him
vp
in
sacrifice
,
and
comming
to
the
Aultar
,
and
place
where
he
shoulde
dye
,
he
willingly
offered
himselfe
to
death
,
that
his
father
might
(
in
him
)
fulfill
the
Lordes
will
.
But
being
preserued
of
God
till
he
came
to
the
age
of
fortie
yeares
,
he
then
tooke
to
wyfe
Rebecca
25.
c.
the
daughter
of
Bathuel
his
fathers
brother
,
who
being
long
barren
,
at
the
last
(
by
the
pleasure
of
God
)
brought
forth
Esau
and
Iacob
at
one
birth
.
After
this
,
there
fell
26.
cap.
such
a
dearth
and
famine
in
his
countrie
,
that
he
departed
into
the
lande
of
the
Philistines
,
where
Abimelech
was
King.
And
as
he
remayned
in
Gerar
,
the
Lorde
appeared
to
Isaac
,
bidding
him
to
remayne
still
in
that
place
,
and
not
to
remooue
into
Egypt
,
and
he
would
multiply
his
sede
as
the
Starres
of
heauen
,
and
bring
it
so
to
passe
,
that
all
Nations
of
the
earth
shoulde
be
blessed
therein
.
And
so
Isaac
remooued
not
:
But
for
so
much
as
he
doubted
of
the
feare
of
God
to
be
in
that
place
,
he
durst
not
auouche
Rebecca
to
be
his
wyfe
,
but
sayde
she
was
his
sister
.
Reade
the
storie
of
Abimelech
King
of
the
Philistines
,
for
the
playner
declaration
of
this
matter
.
And
now
,
whyle
Isaac
remayned
in
the
Countrie
of
Gerar
,
God
so
encreased
him
with
abundance
of
cattell
and
ryches
,
that
the
Philistynes
began
to
enuie
and
hate
hym
,
and
stopped
all
the
Welles
which
his
father
Abraham
had
made
,
that
he
shoulde
haue
no
commoditie
thereby
:
But
notwithstanding
,
he
digged
vp
the
Welles
againe
,
and
called
them
by
the
same
names
,
that
his
father
had
giuen
them
before
,
and
became
so
mightie
that
Abimelech
made
a
bonde
with
Isaac
,
who
feasted
the
King
,
and
departed
friendes
.
Finally
,
with
age
,
he
became
blinde
,
27.
a.
and
so
was
deceyued
in
giuing
his
blessing
to
Iacob
,
which
he
thought
to
haue
first
bestowed
on
Esau
,
but
both
(
by
the
will
of
God
)
●eing
blessed
of
their
father
Isaac
,
he
fell
sicke
and
dyed
,
at
the
age
of
an
hundred
and
lxxx
.
yeres
,
and
was
buried
in
Hebron
.
¶
Isaac
,
Laughter
.
2.
Reg.
2.
c.
Isboseth
,
the
sonne
of
King
Saul
,
at
the
age
of
fortie
yeares
,
began
his
reygne
ouer
Israel
.
Whose
onely
4.
cap.
staye
and
vpholder
of
his
Kingdome
was
Abner
:
after
whose
death
,
two
of
his
owne
Captaynes
slue
Isboseth
by
treason
in
his
owne
house
,
after
he
had
reygned
twoo
yeares
.
Reade
the
storie
of
Baanah
.
¶
Isboseth
,
a
man
of
sbame
.
the patriarch Juda stands in armour, holding a sceptre, by a lion. A city is visible behind him.
.4
.
Felix
ante
alios
fratres
ego
dicor
Iuda
;
Non
mihi
uerba
pater
inuidiosa
dedit
Sed
me
uictorem
dixit
,
forteque
Leonem
.
Hostes
qui
superet
uiribus
ecce
suos
¶
Of
Ismael
the
sonne
of
Nathaniah
,
which
slue
Gedaliah
,
reade
the
storie
of
Iohanan
and
Gedaliah
both
.
2.
Reg.
15.
d.
Ithai
,
was
a
Gethite
borne
,
and
bare
such
loue
to
Dauid
,
that
he
left
his
owne
Countrey
to
come
and
sée
Lyra
sayeth
that
Ithai
was
the
son
of
Achis
king
of
Geth
.
him
,
and
the
fashion
of
his
Court
,
and
as
he
continued
there
,
and
sawe
into
what
daunger
Absalom
had
brought
his
father
Dauid
,
eyther
to
flie
his
Realme
,
or
to
haue
lost
all
,
he
woulde
take
no
part
with
Absalom
,
but
followed
Dauid
,
and
left
him
not
in
this
extremitie
.
And
when
Dauid
sawe
him
,
he
sayd
vnto
him
:
why
commest
thou
with
me
Ithai
?
returne
(
I
pray
thée
)
and
bide
with
the
King
,
for
thou
art
a
straunger
,
and
come
but
yesterdaye
,
and
therefore
I
woulde
be
loth
to
disquiete
thée
.
Therefore
returne
and
cary
againe
thy
brethren
,
and
the
Lorde
shall
she
we
thée
mercie
and
truth
.
Nay
sayde
Ithai
,
as
truly
as
God
liueth
,
and
my
Lorde
the
King
lyueth
,
in
what
place
my
Lorde
the
King
shall
be
,
whether
in
lyfe
or
death
,
euen
there
also
will
thy
seruant
be
.
And
so
he
went
forwarde
with
Dauid
,
and
had
rule
ouer
the
thirde
part
of
Dauids
hoste
,
in
the
suppression
of
Absalom
.
¶
Ithai
,
Strong
.
Gen.
29.
d.
37.
f.
Iuda
,
was
the
fourth
sonne
of
Iacob
&
Lea
,
who
would
not
consent
to
the
death
of
Ioseph
his
brother
,
but
gaue
counsell
,
to
sell
him
,
saying
:
What
shall
it
auayle
vs
my
brethren
,
to
sley
our
brother
,
and
to
kéepe
hys
bloude
secrete
,
let
vs
sell
him
to
the
Isma●lites
,
and
not
lay
our
handes
vpon
him
,
for
he
is
our
fleshe
and
bloude
▪
After
this
,
he
departed
from
his
brethren
to
a
place
called
38.
cap.
Odollam
,
where
he
remayned
with
a
friende
of
hys
called
Hyra
,
and
in
processe
fell
in
loue
with
a
mannes
daughter
called
Sua
(
a
Canaanite
borne
)
and
marryed
hir
,
who
(
in
time
)
brought
him
forth
thrée
Sonnes
.
The
first
Er
:
The
seconde
,
Onan
:
and
the
thirde
Sela.
The
two
first
(
one
after
another
)
he
married
to
a
certaine
woman
called
Thamar
,
but
for
their
horrible
sinne
and
wickednesse
,
the
Lorde
slue
them
both
.
Then
Iuda
fearing
to
marrye
the
thirde
sonne
vnto
hir
,
least
he
shoulde
dye
also
,
sayde
to
his
daughter
in
lawe
:
remayne
a
Wydow
at
thy
fathers
house
,
till
Sela
my
sonne
be
growen
:
she
did
so
,
during
which
time
,
the
daughter
of
Sua
dyed
,
and
Iuda
became
a
wydower
.
Nowe
when
the
dayes
of
mourning
were
ended
,
he
went
to
a
place
called
Thymnah
(
taking
his
friende
Hyra
with
him
)
to
sée
his
shéepe
shearers
.
Then
Thamar
hearing
thereof
,
and
séeing
Sela
not
giuen
hir
in
marriage
,
layde
awaye
hir
Wydowes
garment
,
and
disguising
hir selfe
lyke
a
common
harlot
,
went
and
sate
hir
downe
in
an
open
place
by
the
hye
wayes
side
going
to
Thymnah
.
And
as
Iuda
passed
that
way
,
and
sawe
one
sit
muffled
like
an
whore
,
went
vnto
hir
,
and
sayde
:
Come
I
pray
thée
,
let
me
lye
with
thée
.
What
wilt
thou
giue
me
then
(
quoth
she
.
)
I
will
(
quoth
he
)
sende
thée
a
Kidde
from
the
flocke
.
Then
leaue
me
a
pledge
(
quoth
she
)
till
thou
sende
it
.
What
pledge
shall
I
leaue
(
quoth
Iuda
.
)
Thy
Signet
(
quoth
she
)
vppon
thy
finger
,
thy
Cloake
,
and
thy
staffe
.
He
did
so
,
and
laye
with
hir
.
And
comming
to
his
flocke
,
he
tooke
a
Kid
,
and
sent
it
by
his
friende
Hyra
to
receyue
his
pledges
againe
.
Who
being
come
to
the
place
,
and
founde
not
the
woman
,
he
asked
of
the
men
thereabout
,
where
the
whoore
was
which
sate
in
the
way
as
they
came
:
They
made
him
aunswere
againe
,
there
was
no
whoore
there
.
Then
he
returned
to
Iuda
and
tolde
him
.
Well
,
sayde
Iuda
,
let
hir
take
it
to
hir
,
least
we
be
ashamed
.
Nowe
was
Thamar
conceyued
with
chylde
,
and
when
she
had
gone
thrée
monthes
,
the
thing
was
espyed
,
and
tolde
to
Iuda
,
that
his
daughter
in
lawe
had
played
the
whoore
,
and
was
with
chylde
.
Then
bring
hir
forth
(
quoth
he
)
that
she
maye
suffer
according
to
the
lawe
:
And
as
she
was
ledde
to
the
fire
,
she
sent
the
pledges
to
Iuda
hir
father
in
lawe
,
saying
:
by
the
same
man
to
whome
these
things
doe
pertayne
,
am
I
with
chylde
.
Then
Iuda
knowing
his
pledges
,
sayde
:
she
is
more
righteous
than
I
:
for
she
hath
done
this
déede
,
bicause
I
gaue
hir
not
to
Sela
my
sonne
.
And
so
was
the
woman
deliuered
,
and
brought
him
forth
two
sonnes
at
one
birth
,
Pharez
and
Gen.
49.
b.
Zarez
.
Of
this
man
Iuda
,
it
was
prophecied
,
that
the
Scepter
shoulde
not
depart
from
him
,
nor
a
Lawgiuer
from
betwéene
his
féete
,
vntill
[
](A06870-e20520-b)*
*
which
was
Christ
.
Silo
came
.
¶
Iuda
,
a
Praysing
,
or
Confession
.
1.
Mac.
2.
a.
Iudas
Machabeus
,
the
thirde
sonne
of
Mathathias
the
Iewe
,
was
a
valiaunt
man
in
his
fayth
,
and
of
an
inuincible
courage
.
In
so
much
,
that
he
ouercame
Appolonius
3.
cap.
&
Seron
,
twoo
mightie
Princes
of
Siria
,
which
came
against
him
.
And
with
thrée
thousande
men
,
he
put
Gorgias
to
flight
which
stole
vpon
him
by
night
and
vanquished
4.
cap.
Lisias
the
Lieutenant
of
King
Antiochus
and
his
sonnes
,
and
with
them
fourtie
thousande
footemen
,
and
seuen
thousand
horsemen
,
and
slue
of
them
fiue
thousande
.
Afterwarde
,
in
Galilea
,
he
slue
of
the
hoste
of
Tymotheus
5.
cap.
(
an
other
of
the
Kinges
Captaynes
)
first
thrée
thousande
,
and
afterwarde
eyght
thousande
.
After
that
by
a
7.
f.
g.
valley
called
Adarsa
,
he
with
a
thousand
fought
with
Nicanor
a
Captayne
of
King
Demetrius
,
and
nyne
thousande
with
him
,
at
the
which
battell
Nicanor
was
slayne
,
and
of
the
nyne
thousande
almost
none
escaped
.
Finallye
,
9.
a.
b.
to
much
trusting
in
his
prosperitie
in
warres
,
in
going
against
Bachides
(
a
Captayne
of
King
Demetrius
who
had
a
great
hoste
)
and
taking
with
him
but
twoo
thousand
of
which
at
the
last
remained
with
him
but
only
.viij.
hundred
,
he
fought
till
it
was
night
,
and
made
a
woonderfull
slaughter
of
enimies
.
But
while
he
forced
himselfe
to
come
to
Bachidis
,
the
which
was
on
the
right
winge
of
the
battell
,
he
fought
so
nobly
that
he
escaped
that
winge
,
sleying
many
about
him
.
Finallye
,
being
enuironed
with
the
left
winge
,
and
striken
with
manye
woundes
was
slayne
with
much
difficultie
.
¶
Iudas
:
A
praysing
.
&c.
1.
Mac.
16.
Iudas
,
the
sonne
of
Symon
the
sonne
of
Mathathias
,
dyd
manfully
assist
Iohn
his
brother
agaynst
Cendebeus
,
a.
b.
c.
Captaine
of
Antiochus
host
,
and
was
at
the
same
tyme
sore
wounded
,
and
afterwarde
,
most
trayterously
murdered
with
Symon
his
father
at
a
Banket
which
Ptolomy
made
them
at
his
castle
called
Doche.
Luk.
6.
c.
Iudas
,
the
sonne
of
Alphe
,
and
brother
to
Iames
,
is
called
in
the
tenth
of
S.
Mathew
,
Lebbeus
,
and
is
surnamed
Thaddeus
.
When
Christ
sayde
vnto
his
Disciples
,
Iohn
.
14.
c.
that
he
woulde
shew
himselfe
vnto
them
and
not
vnto
the
worlde
,
Iudas
asked
him
the
cause
why
he
woulde
shewe
himselfe
vnto
them
,
and
not
vnto
the
worlde
.
He
made
an
Iude.
1.
cap.
Epistle
in
the
which
he
Admonisheth
all
Churches
generallye
The
last
part
of
this
historie
I
finde
in
the
argument
before
the
Epistle
of
Iude.
Geneua
.
to
take
héede
of
deceyuers
,
which
went
about
to
drawe
the
hearts
of
the
simple
people
from
the
truth
of
God
,
whome
he
setteth
foorth
in
their
liuely
colours
,
shewing
by
diuers
examples
of
the
Scriptures
,
that
horrible
vengeaunce
is
prepared
for
them
.
Finally
,
he
comforteth
the
faythfull
and
exhorteth
them
to
continue
in
the
Doctrine
of
the
Apostles
of
Iesus
Christ
.
Math.
10.
●
.
Iudas
iscariote
,
the
sonne
of
Symon
of
Canaan
one
of
the
Apostles
(
of
whom
it
was
afore
hande
written
to
be
the
sonne
of
perdicion
)
had
a
great
conscience
in
the
Iohn
.
12.
a.
precious
oyntment
that
Mary
powred
vppon
Christes
heade
,
that
it
was
not
solde
for
thrée
hundred
pence
and
giuen
to
the
poore
,
but
to
sell
his
maister
for
thirtie
pence
,
Math.
26.
b.
c
and
to
be
guyde
to
them
that
tooke
him
,
&
to
betraye
hym
with
a
kysse
,
he
had
no
conscience
at
all
,
vntill
he
sawe
his
mayster
condemned
,
and
then
he
repented
and
had
the
thirtie
pence
agayne
vnto
the
hye
Priestes
and
Elders
,
cap.
27.
1.
saying
that
he
had
sinned
in
betraying
the
innocent
bloud
,
Act.
1.
c.
and
so
departed
in
great
desperacion
,
and
hanged
himselfe
,
whose
bodye
brast
a
sundry
in
the
middest
,
so
that
all
his
bowels
gushed
out
.
Act.
5.
g.
Iudas
,
of
Galile
rose
vp
after
Theudas
,
what
time
as
the
whole
worlde
was
taxed
by
the
commaundement
of
Augustus
Cesar
,
and
taught
the
people
that
for
as
much
as
they
were
dedicated
vnto
God
,
they
ought
not
to
paye
Tribute
to
Emperours
,
which
were
woorshippers
of
false
goddes
,
whereby
he
drewe
to
his
faction
,
a
great
part
of
the
commons
,
who
at
the
last
were
all
brought
to
naught
and
Iudas
himselfe
slayne
.
Act.
9.
b.
Iudas
,
a
Citizen
of
Damasco
,
to
whose
house
the
Lorde
sent
Ananias
to
séeke
Saule
of
Tharsus
,
who
was
hosted
there
.
Iudith
.
8.
cap.
Iudith
,
the
daughter
of
Merari
,
was
a
bewtifull
woman
,
vnto
the
which
,
was
ioyned
such
vertue
and
godlinesse
,
that
all
men
spake
good
of
hir
.
Hir
husbands
name
was
Manasses
,
who
at
the
daye
of
his
death
,
left
hir
great
riches
.
She
dwelt
in
the
Citie
of
Bethulia
,
and
was
a
woman
of
great
Chastitie
.
Nowe
during
the
time
of
hir
widowhead
,
it
chaunced
Holofernes
,
to
come
and
besiege
the
Citie
of
Bethulia
,
of
whome
the
Iewes
were
so
afrayde
,
that
they
wyste
not
what
to
doe
,
but
commit
themselues
to
God
,
for
he
had
destroyed
all
their
water
condites
,
so
that
they
must
eyther
sterue
or
yéelde
of
force
.
Then
ranne
the
people
to
Osias
the
hye
Priest
,
crying
vpon
him
to
yéelde
and
giue
euer
the
citie
to
Holofernes
,
least
they
shoulde
all
perishe
,
who
exhorted
them
to
tarye
fiue
dayes
longer
for
the
mercie
of
God
,
and
if
he
helped
them
not
in
that
space
,
he
woulde
doe
as
they
had
sayde
.
Then
Iudith
(
who
all
this
whyle
had
kept
hir
house
in
prayer
&
fasting
)
hearing
what
promise
Osias
had
made
to
the
people
,
sent
for
him
and
all
the
Elders
of
Bethulia
,
and
sayde
:
How
happeneth
this
that
yée
haue
promised
to
deliuer
the
Citie
to
the
Assirians
,
vnlesse
within
these
fiue
dayes
,
the
Lorde
turne
to
helpe
you
:
what
men
are
yée
,
that
yée
tempt
the
Lorde
,
your
deuise
obtayneth
no
mercy
of
God
,
but
rather
prouoketh
him
to
wrath
and
displeasure
:
Will
yée
,
set
the
mercy
of
the
Lorde
a
time
,
and
appoint
him
a
daye
at
your
will
?
exhorte
the
people
to
repentaunce
&
prayer
,
and
put
them
in
remembraunce
of
this
:
That
with
much
tribulasion
the
friendes
of
God
are
tryed
,
and
that
all
these
things
which
we
now
suffer
,
are
farre
lesse
than
our
sinnes
haue
deserued
:
And
that
this
correction
is
come
vpon
vs
(
as
to
the
seruauntes
of
God
)
for
the
amendement
of
our
lyues
,
and
not
for
our
destruction
.
Nowe
heare
my
deuise
(
I
praye
you
)
and
beséeche
the
Lorde
to
bring
it
to
good
ende
.
Yée
shall
stande
this
night
in
the
gate
of
Bethulia
,
&
I
will
go
foorth
with
Abra
my
Mayden
:
Praye
yée
vnto
the
Lorde
that
within
the
dayes
that
yée
haue
promised
to
deliuer
vppe
the
citie
,
he
will
visite
Israel
by
my
hande
.
But
inquyre
not
of
mée
the
thing
I
haue
taken
in
hande
,
for
I
will
not
declare
it
,
tyll
God
haue
finished
the
acte
.
Then
euery
man
went
their
wayes
,
and
Iudith
departed
home
to
hir
secret
closet
where
she
made
hir
harty
prayers
vnto
God
for
the
peoples
deliueraunce
.
Which
being
done
,
she
cast
of
hir
mourning
garments
,
&
decked
hir selfe
most
brauelye
,
to
allure
the
eyes
of
all
men
that
shoulde
beholde
hir
,
which
she
dyd
not
for
anye
voluptuousnesse
or
pleasure
of
the
fleshe
,
but
of
a
right
discrecion
and
vertue
:
And
so
going
foorth
of
hir
house
with
Abra
hir
Mayde
,
she
came
to
the
gate
of
the
Citie
,
where
the
Elders
stoode
wayting
hir
comming
:
And
as
they
behelde
hir
woonderfull
bewtie
,
which
God
at
that
present
had
giuen
hir
,
they
were
marueylously
astonished
.
She
then
commaunding
the
gates
to
be
open
,
tooke
hir
leaue
of
the
people
,
who
most
hartily
besought
the
Lorde
to
be
hir
defence
,
&
well
to
performe
the
deuise
of
hir
heart
,
that
they
might
safely
and
ioyfully
receyue
hir
presence
agayne
:
And
so
(
committing
hir
to
God
)
shut
the
gates
,
and
looked
ouer
the
walles
after
hir
,
so
long
as
they
could
sée
hir
.
And
as
she
was
going
downe
the
mountaynes
,
the
first
watch
of
the
Assirians
tooke
hir
,
demaunding
what
she
was
,
and
whither
she
went.
I
am
(
quoth
she
)
a
daughter
of
the
Hebrues
,
and
am
fled
from
them
,
bycause
I
knowe
that
they
shall
be
giuen
vnto
you
to
be
spoyled
:
Wherefore
I
am
going
to
the
Prince
Holofernes
to
tell
him
all
theyr
secretes
,
and
howe
he
shall
winne
the
Citie
without
the
losse
of
one
man
.
And
when
the
men
had
pondered
hir
wordes
and
considered
well
hir
bewtie
,
they
put
hir
in
good
comfort
of
hir
lyfe
,
&
brought
hir
to
Holofernes
,
whose
Maiestie
so
abashed
Iudith
,
that
she
fell
downe
as
one
almost
dead
for
feare
.
But
being
reuyued
agayne
,
Holofernes
demaunded
the
cause
of
hir
comming
,
to
whom
she
made
aunswere
on
this
wise
,
saying
:
O
my
Lord
,
if
thou
wilt
receyue
the
wordes
of
thine
handmayden
,
and
doe
thereafter
,
the
Lorde
shall
bring
thy
matter
,
to
a
prosperous
effect
.
For
as
thy
seruaunt
Achior
gaue
counsell
vnto
my
Lord
,
to
make
search
whither
they
had
sinned
agaynst
their
God
or
no
:
It
is
manifest
and
plaine
that
their
God
is
so
wrath
with
them
for
their
sinnes
,
that
he
hath
shewed
by
his
Prophetes
,
that
he
will
giue
them
ouer
into
the
enimies
hande
.
Wherefore
they
are
sore
afrayde
,
and
suffer
great
hunger
,
and
at
this
present
(
for
lacke
of
water
)
are
in
a
manner
as
dead
menne
,
and
in
this
extremitie
brought
,
to
kill
theyr
cattell
and
drincke
the
bloude
:
And
also
purposed
to
consume
all
the
Wheate
,
Wyne
and
Oyle
,
which
are
reserued
and
sanctified
for
the
Priests
,
and
not
lawfull
for
the
people
to
touch
.
Wherefore
I
thy
handmaide
knowing
all
this
,
am
fled
from
their
presence
,
for
God
hath
sent
mée
to
woorke
a
thing
wyth
thée
,
that
all
the
earth
shall
woonder
,
for
thy
seruaunt
feareth
the
Lorde
,
and
woorshippeth
the
God
of
heauen
day
and
night
:
And
nowe
let
me
remayne
with
thée
my
Lorde
,
and
let
thy
seruaunt
go
out
in
the
night
to
the
valley
,
and
I
will
praye
vnto
God
that
he
may
reueale
vnto
mée
,
when
they
shall
committe
their
sinnes
,
that
I
may
shewe
them
vnto
thée
,
and
than
mayest
thou
surely
go
foorth
with
thine
armie
,
for
no
man
shall
resist
thée
,
&
I
will
bring
thée
to
Ierusalem
in
such
safetie
,
that
there
shall
not
so
much
as
one
dogge
barcke
against
thée
.
Nowe
was
Holofernes
so
well
pleased
with
the
wordes
of
this
woman
,
and
so
farre
in
loue
with
hir
bewtie
,
that
he
commaunded
hir
lodging
to
be
made
in
the
Tent
where
his
treasure
laye
,
and
to
prepare
hir
diet
of
the
same
,
that
he
himselfe
dyd
eate
and
drincke
of
,
but
notwithstanding
she
tolde
the
King
,
that
she
might
not
eate
of
his
meate
,
least
she
should
offende
hir
God
,
but
I
can
satisfie
my selfe
(
quoth
she
)
with
such
thinges
as
I
haue
brought
.
Then
how
shall
we
doe
(
quoth
Holofernes
)
if
these
thinges
that
thou
hast
brought
doe
sayle
:
where
shall
we
haue
the
like
to
giue
thée
.
As
truely
as
the
soule
of
my
Lorde
liueth
(
quoth
she
)
thine
handmayde
shall
not
spende
all
that
I
haue
,
tyll
God
haue
brought
to
passe
in
my
hande
,
the
thing
that
I
haue
determined
.
And
so
being
licensed
to
go
out
and
in
euery
night
at
hir
pleasure
to
praye
,
she
went
thrée
nightes
togither
into
the
valley
of
Bethulia
,
calling
vpon
God
to
prosper
hir
deuise
,
for
the
deliueraunce
of
his
people
,
and
at
eche
time
returned
to
hir
Tent
againe
.
And
vppon
the
fourth
daye
as
it
happened
Holofernes
(
by
Gods
prouidence
)
to
make
a
great
Banket
vnto
his
Lordes
,
he
sent
Vago
his
Chamberlayne
to
Iudith
,
to
counsell
hir
to
come
and
kéepe
Companye
with
hym
that
night
for
it
were
a
shame
for
vs
(
quoth
he
)
if
we
shoulde
let
such
a
woman
alone
and
not
talke
with
hir
,
we
will
allure
hir
,
least
she
doe
mocke
vs
.
And
when
the
messenger
had
done
his
message
,
&
brought
Iudith
to
Holofernes
,
his
spirite
(
by
and
by
)
was
mooued
and
rauished
with
hir
bewtie
:
Sit
downe
now
(
quoth
he
)
and
drincke
with
vs
and
be
mery
:
I
will
drincke
nowe
my
Lorde
(
quoth
she
)
and
reioyce
,
bycause
my
state
is
exalted
more
than
euer
it
was
before
.
And
so
she
eate
and
drancke
before
him
,
of
such
things
as
hir
Mayde
had
prepared
,
then
Holofernes
reioyced
so
much
in
Iudith
,
that
he
dranke
more
wyne
at
that
time
,
than
euer
he
had
done
in
one
daye
before
.
Nowe
when
the
euening
was
come
,
and
euery
man
departed
and
gone
to
their
lodging
:
Vago
the
Kinges
Chamberlayne
,
shut
the
chamber
doore
and
went
his
waye
to
bedde
,
leauing
none
but
Iudith
in
the
chamber
with
Holofernes
,
for
hir
Mayde
was
commaunded
to
stande
without
the
Chamber
doore
,
to
wayte
hir
Mistresse
comming
foorth
to
pray
.
And
as
Holofernes
laye
stretched
along
vpon
his
bed
ouercome
with
Wyne
,
Iudith
stoode
by
his
beddes
syde
and
prayed
on
this
wise
:
O
Lorde
God
of
all
power
,
strengthen
me
,
and
haue
respect
vnto
the
workes
of
my
handes
in
this
houre
,
that
thou
mayst
set
vp
thy
citie
of
Ierusalem
,
like
as
thou
hast
promised
:
O
graunt
,
that
by
thée
I
may
performe
the
thing
which
I
haue
deuised
,
and
so
tooke
downe
his
swoorde
,
and
holding
him
fast
by
the
heaire
of
his
head
,
sayde
:
Strengthen
mée
,
O
Lorde
God
of
Israel
,
in
this
houre
,
and
with
that
smote
off
his
head
,
and
rolled
the
deade
bodye
asyde
,
and
got
hir
foorth
to
hir
mayde
,
and
put
the
headde
in
hir
Wallet
,
&
went
foorth
togithers
,
as
though
they
had
gone
(
as
their
custome
was
)
to
praye
.
And
so
passing
by
the
hoste
,
and
comming
nyghe
to
the
Citie
of
Bethulia
,
she
called
to
the
watchmen
to
open
the
gate
,
for
God
is
with
vs
(
quoth
she
)
and
hath
shewed
his
power
in
Israel
.
And
when
the
gates
were
set
open
,
the
people
receyued
hir
(
yoong
and
olde
)
with
such
ioye
as
neuer
the
lyke
was
séene
.
Then
sayde
Iudith
:
Oh
prayse
yée
the
Lorde
,
and
giue
thankes
vnto
our
God
,
which
hath
not
taken
away
his
mercy
from
the
house
of
Israel
,
but
hath
destroyed
our
enimies
this
night
by
my
hande
:
And
beholde
here
his
head
,
whome
the
Lorde
hath
slayne
by
mée
his
minister
,
and
returned
his
handmayde
without
any
reproche
of
vylanie
,
wherefore
giue
praise
and
thanks
to
our
God
▪
whose
mercye
endureth
for
euer
.
Nowe
take
the
head
,
and
hange
it
vpon
the
hyest
place
of
your
walles
,
and
in
the
morning
when
the
Sunne
appeareth
,
go
foorth
with
your
weapons
like
valiaunt
men
,
and
make
as
though
yée
woulde
set
vpon
your
enimies
,
who
will
then
prepare
them
to
Armour
:
But
when
they
shall
go
to
rayse
vp
their
Captayne
and
finde
hym
without
a
heade
,
there
will
such
a
fearefulnesse
fall
vpon
them
,
that
euery
man
will
séeke
to
saue
himselfe
by
flying
,
then
doe
yée
followe
them
without
all
care
,
for
God
hath
deliuered
them
into
your
handes
.
And
so
the
Israelites
followed
the
Assirians
(
which
kept
no
order
)
and
siue
them
downe
right
.
And
when
they
had
slayne
all
their
enimies
,
and
gathered
vp
the
spoyle
,
they
gaue
the
Tent
of
Holofernes
,
and
all
that
belonged
to
hym
,
vnto
Iudith
,
by
whome
God
had
so
mightyly
wrought
their
deliueraunce
,
&
had
hir
in
great
honour
,
all
the
dayes
of
hir
lyfe
,
who
at
the
age
of
an
hundred
and
fiue
yeares
dyed
,
and
was
most
honorably
buryed
in
Bethulia
beside
hir
husbande
.
¶
Iudith
,
he
that
prayseth
or
confesseth
.
Gen.
26.
g.
¶
Iudith
the
daughter
of
Bery
an
Hethite
,
was
wyfe
to
Esau
the
sonne
of
Isaac
.
Act.
1.
7.
a.
Iulius
,
was
an
vnder
Captaine
of
the
bande
of
Augustus
,
to
whome
Paule
(
with
other
prisoners
)
were
committed
to
be
caryed
to
Rome
,
and
of
him
gentlye
intreated
.
¶
Iulius
,
Downe
,
or
downie
,
and
full
of
fine
beares
.
K.
Gen.
14
KEdorlaomor
,
was
King
of
Elam
.
Who
,
with
thrée
Kings
mo
that
tooke
his
part
,
fought
with
the
King
of
Sodome
,
and
the
King
of
Gomorra
,
Four
Kinge
against
fyue
and
other
thrée
on
their
parties
(
which
fiue
kings
had
ben
.xij.
yeres
in
subiection
vnder
him
)
in
the
valley
of
Siddim
,
&
put
them
to
flight
,
and
spoiled
the
cities
of
Sodome
and
Gomorra
,
where
they
founde
Lot
,
Abrahams
brothers
sonne
,
and
caried
him
away
with
all
the
goodes
of
Sodome
and
Gomorra
:
which
goodes
with
Lot
also
,
were
recouered
againe
by
Abraham
.
Kedorlaomor
,
the
generation
of
seruitude
:
or
the
house
of
bondage
.
Gen.
25.
●
.
Ketura
,
was
Abrahams
wyfe
,
who
bare
vnto
hym
sixe
sonnes
.
¶
Ketura
,
smelling
sweete
lyke
spice
,
or
perfuming
,
or
bounde
.
L.
Gen.
29.
cap.
LAban
,
the
sonne
of
Bethuel
(
called
also
Nahor
)
Abrahams
brother
,
had
two
daughters
,
the
one
named
Lea
,
and
the
other
Rachel
,
which
two
he
marryed
to
Iacob
his
sisters
Sonne
,
as
in
the
storie
of
Iacob
is
at
large
set
forth
.
¶
Laban
,
Whyte
.
Gen.
4.
c.
d
Lamech
,
the
sonne
of
Mathuselah
,
came
of
the
generation
of
Cain
,
and
was
the
first
man
that
tooke
him
two
Wyues
,
whereby
the
lawfull
institution
of
mariage
(
which
is
that
twoo
shoulde
be
one
fleshe
)
was
first
in
him
corrupted
.
His
twoo
wyues
were
called
Ada
&
Zilla
.
By
Ada
he
had
twoo
sonnes
,
Iubal
and
Tubal
.
By
Zilla
,
one
sonne
called
Tubalcain
,
and
a
daughter
called
Noema
.
He
siue
Cain
,
but
not
willingly
,
and
tolde
his
wiues
saying
:
I
haue
slaine
a
man
vnto
the
wounding
of
my selfe
,
and
a
yoong
man
vnto
mine
owne
punishment
:
If
Cain
shall
be
auenged
seauen
folde
,
truely
Lamech
seauentie
times
seauen
folde
.
When
Lamech
had
liued
.
182.
yeres
,
5.
c.
d.
he
begotte
a
sonne
,
and
called
his
name
Noe
,
of
whome
he
prophecied
,
saying
:
This
shall
comfort
vs
from
the
workes
and
labours
of
our
handes
in
the
earth
which
the
Lord
hath
cursed
.
He
liued
,
777.
yeres
,
and
dyed
.
¶
Lamech
,
Poore
,
or
smitten
.
Iohn
.
11.
cap.
Lazarus
,
was
a
certaine
man
dwelling
in
the
towne
of
Bethania
,
which
towne
pertayned
to
him
and
his
sisters
called
Martha
and
Marie
Magdalene
.
And
being
sicke
on
a
time
,
his
sister
Marie
sent
vnto
Iesus
,
saying
:
Oh
Lorde
,
beholde
he
whome
thou
loouest
is
sicke
.
At
whose
request
,
Iesus
(
when
he
sawe
his
time
)
tooke
his
iourney
into
Iewrie
to
visite
his
friende
Lazarus
,
who
was
deade
and
buried
foure
dayes
before
his
comming
.
Then
Iesus
(
who
was
not
ignorant
of
that
which
was
done
)
went
to
his
graue
wherein
they
had
layde
him
,
and
sayde
:
Lazarus
,
come
forth
.
And
forthwithall
he
came
out
of
his
graue
,
bounde
hande
and
foote
with
his
graue
clothes
vpon
him
,
and
a
napkin
bounde
about
his
face
,
who
being
vntyed
,
came
forth
of
his
clothes
,
as
whole
and
as
lustie
as
euer
he
was
in
all
his
lyfe
.
For
the
which
myracle
the
Iewes
sought
not
onely
how
they
might
put
Iesus
to
death
,
but
Lazarus
also
,
vppon
whome
the
myracle
was
done
,
bicause
that
for
his
sake
manye
of
the
Iewes
went
awaye
and
beléeued
on
Iesus
.
After
this
(
about
Iohn
.
12.
a.
a
sixe
dayes
before
the
feast
of
Easter
)
came
Iesus
to
Bethania
againe
,
where
they
had
prepared
him
a
supper
,
at
the
which
,
Martha
serued
him
,
but
Lazarus
sate
at
the
Table
with
him
as
other
did
.
¶
Lazarus
,
the
Helpe
,
or
succour
of
God
,
or
Gods
Court.
Luk.
16.
e.
f.
g.
Lazarus
,
the
poore
begger
,
which
laye
at
the
great
mans
gate
full
of
botches
and
sores
,
euen
ready
to
die
for
hunger
,
coulde
not
be
relieued
with
so
much
as
one
crum
of
the
scrappes
which
fell
from
the
rich
mannes
boorde
,
when
he
made
his
earnest
peticion
for
them
,
where
as
the
dogs
were
fed
with
great
lumpes
&
cantels
of
good
bread
:
yea
,
he
found
more
fauour
and
gentlenesse
with
the
dogs
,
than
with
the
rich
man
.
For
where
as
the
rich
glutton
would
refresh
the
poore
begger
with
nothing
of
all
his
delicious
and
sumptuous
fare
,
yet
the
hungry
dogges
came
and
licked
his
sores
.
But
when
it
chaunced
this
begger
to
die
,
he
was
caried
by
the
Angels
into
[
](A06870-e21370-b)*
*
Some
doe
vnderstande
by
Abrahams
bosome
,
the
fayth
of
Abraham
.
And
some
,
the
place
where
those
do
rest
which
dye
in
the
fayth
of
Abraham
.
Which
place
is
not
expressed
in
Scripture
.
Abrahams
bosome
.
And
contrarywise
,
the
rich
man
then
dying
also
,
&
being
sumptuouslye
buried
,
was
caryed
into
hell
:
where
in
his
torments
he
lifted
vp
his
eies
,
&
saw
Abraham
a
farre
of
,
&
Lazarus
in
his
bosome
,
vnto
whom
he
cryed
,
saying
:
O
father
Abraham
,
haue
mercy
vpon
me
,
and
send
Lazarus
hither
,
that
he
may
but
dip
the
top
of
his
finger
in
water
,
to
coole
my
tongue
,
for
I
am
sore
tormented
in
this
flame
.
Naye
sayde
Abraham
,
forasmuch
as
in
thy
life
time
thou
receiuedst
thy
pleasure
,
and
had
no
pitie
on
the
poore
,
now
art
thou
punished
.
And
contrarywise
,
Lazarus
which
receyued
paine
,
and
tooke
it
paciently
,
is
nowe
comforted
.
Gen.
29.
c.
ca.
Lea
,
was
the
eldest
daughter
of
Laban
the
sonne
of
Nahor
Abrahams
brother
,
&
somewhat
squint
eyed
.
She
preuented
hir
sister
Rachel
in
marriage
,
being
brought
to
Iacobs
bedde
in
hir
sisters
steade
,
and
so
became
Iacobs
first
wyfe
,
&
bare
vnto
him
(
one
after
an
other
)
these
foure
sonnes
,
Ruben
,
Simeon
,
Leuie
,
&
Iuda
,
and
so
ceased
,
till
it
chaunced
Ruben
hir
eldest
sonne
in
the
tyme
of
wheate
haruest
to
go
out
into
the
fields
&
finde
[
](A06870-e21420-b)*
*
The
Mandrake
is
a
kind
of
herbe
,
whose
roote
hath
a
certain
likenesse
of
the
figure
of
a
man
.
Mandrakes
,
and
30.
b.
c.
brought
them
home
to
his
mother
.
Then
Rachel
hearing
thereof
,
went
to
Lea
hir
sister
,
desiring
to
haue
hir
sonnes
Mandrakes
:
who
sayde
to
Rachel
:
is
it
not
ynough
that
thou
hast
taken
awaye
my
husbande
,
but
wouldest
take
away
my
sonnes
Mandrakes
also
?
Well
(
quoth
Rachel
)
let
hym
sléepe
with
thée
this
night
,
for
thy
sonnes
Mandrakes
.
And
so
Iacob
comming
out
of
the
fielde
at
euen
,
Lea
met
him
,
and
sayde
:
Come
in
vnto
me
,
for
I
haue
bought
thée
with
my
sonnes
Mandrakes
,
and
that
nyght
she
conceyued
with
Iacob
,
and
brought
him
forth
the
fift
sonne
,
and
called
his
name
Isachar
.
After
that
,
she
conceyued
againe
,
and
brought
him
forth
the
sixt
sonne
,
and
called
his
name
Zabulon
.
Last
of
all
,
shée
conceiued
and
brought
hym
foorth
a
daughter
,
and
called
hyr
name
Dyna
.
¶
Lea
,
Paynfull
,
or
wearyed
.
Gen.
29.
g.
Leuy
,
the
thirde
sonne
of
Iacob
and
Lea
(
with
his
brother
Simeon
)
slue
Hemor
and
Sichem
his
sonne
,
for
34.
cap.
rauishing
of
their
sister
Dyna
.
And
therefore
were
they
called
of
Iacob
their
father
,
Cruell
Instruments
.
Leuy
had
thrée
sonnes
,
Gerson
,
Caath
,
and
Merari
.
The
tribe
Num.
18.
c.
d.
of
Leuy
,
the
Lorde
chose
vnto
hymselfe
,
and
appoynted
Deut.
10.
c.
them
to
serue
in
the
Tabernacle
of
witnesse
with
Aaron
,
Iosua
.
13.
d.
to
beare
the
Arke
of
the
appoyntment
of
the
Lord
,
to
minister
and
blesse
in
his
name
,
and
had
no
inheritance
among
their
brethren
,
but
the
Lorde
,
who
was
their
inheritance
.
He
lyued
.
137.
yeres
.
¶
Leuy
,
Ioyned
,
or
Coupled
.
Exod.
6.
c.
Luke
.
5.
f.
Leuy
,
otherwise
called
Mathewe
,
the
sonne
of
Alpheus
,
was
a
Toll
gatherer
,
or
a
receyuer
of
Custome
:
who
,
at
the
voyce
of
Iesus
when
he
sayde
:
folow
me
,
left
Mar.
2.
c.
his
office
,
and
all
thinges
behinde
him
,
and
followed
the
Math.
9.
2.
Lorde
.
And
became
of
a
sinfull
Publican
,
a
true
Disciple
of
Christ
.
He
inuited
Iesus
to
his
house
,
and
made
him
a
great
Feast
,
at
the
which
were
many
Publicanes
,
beside
other
of
his
acquaintaunce
,
which
sate
at
meate
with
Christ
and
his
Disciples
,
wherewith
the
Phariseys
were
much
offended
.
the patriarch Levi holds a banner and directs soldiers attacking a walled city.
.3
.
Sichemitarum
regem
cum
frem
necaui
,
Disiecique
urbis
moenia
celsa
ferox
Propterea
Leui
poenas
fert
,
nil
propriumque
.
Possidet
,
in
certo
nec
manet
ipse
loco
Hac
,
f.
Act.
16.
6.
Lidia
,
was
a
certaine
woman
and
a
seller
of
Purple
in
the
Citie
of
Thiatria
,
and
a
worshipper
of
God
,
whose
heart
the
Lorde
so
opened
at
the
preaching
of
Paule
,
that
she
,
with
all
hir
housholde
were
conuerted
and
baptised
,
saying
then
to
Paule
and
the
other
Disciples
:
if
ye
haue
iudged
me
to
be
faythfull
to
the
Lorde
,
come
into
my
house
,
and
abide
there
,
and
so
she
constrayned
them
,
who
founde
so
much
faythfulnesse
then
in
the
woman
,
that
afterwarde
(
being
cast
in
prison
and
deliuered
againe
)
they
returned
into
hir
house
to
comfort
the
brethren
which
resorted
thither
.
¶
Lydia
,
Natiuitie
,
or
generation
.
1.
Mac.
3.
c.
Lysias
,
being
a
great
man
with
Antiochus
and
of
his
bloude
,
was
such
an
enimie
vnto
the
Iewes
,
that
the
King
made
him
.
Captayne
of
his
host
,
who
with
fourtye
thousande
footemen
and
seauen
thousande
horsemen
,
went
to
fight
agaynst
Iudas
Machabeus
:
But
Iudas
ouercame
hym
,
and
slue
thrée
thousand
of
his
men
.
Then
Lysias
being
sore
grieued
at
Israels
prosperitie
,
came
4.
c.
d.
at
an
other
tyme
with
thréescore
thousand
footemen
,
and
fiue
thousand
horsemen
,
at
which
time
,
Iudas
ouercame
hym
agayne
,
and
slue
fiue
thousand
of
his
men
.
Finally
,
as
he
laye
with
Antiochus
the
King
,
at
the
Citie
of
Antioche
,
7.
2.
Demetrius
came
vpon
them
and
slue
them
both
.
¶
Lysias
,
Dissoluing
.
Act.
22.
d.
Lysias
,
was
an
hye
Captayne
vnder
the
Emperour
,
and
hauing
Paule
committed
vnto
hym
as
prysoner
,
was
afrayde
to
punishe
hym
,
bycause
hée
was
a
Romayne
.
And
therefore
to
knowe
the
certayntie
wherefore
the
Iewes
had
accused
hym
,
he
brought
hym
foorth
23.
cap.
before
the
Counsell
,
where
in
the
ende
,
fell
such
discention
and
debate
among
them
,
that
Lysias
(
fearing
least
Paule
shoulde
haue
bene
pulde
a
sunder
of
the
Iewes
)
tooke
him
and
had
him
into
the
Castle
.
And
hauing
knowledge
how
the
Iewes
had
conspired
Pauls
death
,
he
sent
him
awaye
secretly
by
night
,
to
Felix
(
being
at
that
time
the
Emperours
Lieutenaunt
)
to
whome
he
wrote
on
this
wise
:
Claudius
Lysias
vnto
the
most
mighty
ruler
Felix
sendeth
gréetings
:
As
this
man
was
taken
of
the
Iewes
,
and
shoulde
haue
bene
killed
of
them
,
I
came
vppon
them
with
Souldiours
and
rescued
him
,
perceyuing
he
was
a
Romayne
.
And
when
I
woulde
haue
knowne
the
cause
wherefore
they
accused
him
,
I
brought
him
foorth
in
their
counsell
:
There
I
perceyued
that
he
was
accused
of
questions
of
their
lawe
,
and
had
no
cryme
woorthy
of
death
or
of
bondes
,
and
when
it
was
shewed
mée
,
how
that
the
Iewes
layed
wayte
for
the
man
,
I
sent
hym
straight
waye
vnto
thée
,
&
commaunded
his
accusers
,
if
they
had
ought
against
him
,
to
tell
it
vnto
thée
,
Farewell
.
Ma●c
.
4.
c.
2
f.
g.
Lysimachus
,
was
made
the
hye
Priest
of
the
Iews
,
in
the
rowme
of
Menelaus
his
brother
,
by
whose
Counsell
he
robbed
the
Temple
&
did
much
mischiefe
:
whose
wickednesse
was
so
manifest
vnto
the
people
,
that
they
rose
vppe
agaynst
him
,
and
made
a
great
vprore
in
the
Citie
.
Wherevpon
Lysimachus
(
perceyuing
where
about
they
went
)
got
vnto
him
thrée
thousande
vnthriftes
well
armed
for
his
defence
:
Agaynst
whome
the
multitude
fought
so
furiously
with
clubbe
and
battes
,
and
with
hurling
of
stones
,
and
such
weapons
as
they
coulde
get
,
that
they
wounded
many
,
slue
some
,
and
chased
the
reast
awaye
,
and
at
the
last
,
kylled
the
wicked
Churche
robber
himselfe
,
beside
the
Tresurye
.
¶
Lysimachus
,
dissoluing
Battell
.
Ose.
1.
d.
Loammy
,
was
the
seconde
Sonne
of
Gomer
the
daughter
of
Deblaim
.
And
when
she
brought
hym
foorth
the
Lorde
sayde
:
Call
his
name
Loammy
.
For
why
yée
are
not
my
people
,
therefore
wyll
not
I
be
your
God.
¶
Loammy
,
not
my
People
.
2.
Tim.
1.
2.
Loys
,
was
a
faythfull
godly
woman
and
Graundmother
to
Tymothy
,
who
alwayes
brought
vp
hir
Children
and
famylie
,
in
the
feare
of
God
,
and
knowledge
of
Christes
Doctrine
.
¶
Loys
,
Better
.
Ose
.
1.
●
.
Lornhama
,
was
the
daughter
of
Gomer
the
daughter
of
Deblaim
.
And
when
she
brought
hym
foorth
,
the
Lorde
sayde
:
Call
his
name
Lornhama
,
for
I
will
haue
no
pittie
vppon
the
house
of
Israel
but
forget
them
,
and
put
them
cleane
out
of
remembraunce
.
Lornhama
,
not
obtayning
Mercy
.
S
LVCAS
EVANGELISTA
Acta
Apost
Cap.
9.
SAVLE
SAVLE
,
QVID
ME
PERSEQVERIS
;
DOMINE
QVID
ME
VIS
FACERE
;
ET
DOMIN●
IHS
St Luke sits on a hilltop, writing on a table, with an ox. In the valley is a village.
Collo.
4.
d.
Luke
,
was
a
Phisition
borne
in
the
citie
of
Antioche
,
2.
Tim.
4.
c.
and
became
Saint
Pauls
Disciple
and
companion
in
all
Luke
liued
84.
yeares
,
and
was
buried
at
Constautinople
.
his
traueyles
.
He
wrote
the
volume
of
his
Gospell
,
as
he
had
learned
of
Paule
and
of
the
other
Apostles
,
as
he
reporteth
himselfe
in
the
beginning
of
the
same
worke
,
saying
:
As
they
haue
deliuered
them
to
vs
,
which
from
the
beginning
saw
them
with
their
eyes
,
and
were
ministers
of
the
thinges
that
they
declared
.
But
the
volume
called
the
Actes
of
the
Apostles
,
he
composed
as
he
had
séene
,
the
story
whereof
came
euen
to
Paules
tyme
,
being
and
tarying
twoo
yeares
at
Rome
,
where
the
woorke
was
finished
.
¶
Luke
,
his
Resurrection
.
M.
2.
Reg.
3.
a.
MAacha
,
the
daughter
of
Thalmar
king
of
Gessur
was
King
Dauids
wyfe
,
and
mother
to
Absalom
.
1.
Par.
3.
a.
Maacha
the
daughter
of
Absalom
was
3.
Reg.
1●
.
a.
c.
wyfe
to
Roboam
,
and
Mother
to
Abia
,
which
Abia
,
his
father
Roboam
ordayned
to
raigne
after
hym
,
for
the
loue
that
he
bare
to
Maacha
his
mother
,
aboue
all
the
reast
of
his
wyues
▪
Reade
the
storye
of
Asa
.
¶
Maacha
,
a
Woman
pressed
,
or
bruised
.
1.
Mac.
2.
3.
Machabeus
,
was
the
thirde
sonne
of
Mathathias
,
and
after
his
fathers
death
,
he
was
made
Ruler
ouer
the
Iewes
.
Who
(
in
the
defence
of
the
holye
lawes
)
fought
most
manfully
against
Goddes
enimies
during
his
lyfe
.
¶
Machabeus
,
a
Strike●
,
a
Fighter
.
Reade
Iudas
Machabeus
.
2.
Reg.
9.
2.
Machir
,
was
the
sonne
of
Amiel
of
Lodebar
,
and
a
great
friende
to
Miphiboseth
the
sonne
of
Ionathas
,
who
Amiel
was
Father
to
Bethsabe
King
Dauids
wife
.
kept
him
in
his
house
tyll
King
Dauid
sent
for
hym
,
to
his
preferment
.
¶
Machir
,
Selling
,
or
knowing
.
4.
Reg.
15.
c.
d
Manahen
,
the
Sonne
of
Eady
,
besieged
Sallum
King
of
Israel
in
Samaria
,
and
slue
him
,
whose
Kingdome
he
possessed
,
and
began
his
raygne
in
the
nyne
and
thirtie
yeare
of
Azariahu
King
of
Iuda
.
And
because
the
Citie
of
Tiphsah
woulde
not
receyue
him
as
there
,
he
destroyed
the
Citie
,
and
all
that
was
within
it
.
And
for
this
great
wickednesse
and
tyrannie
,
God
styrred
vp
Phul
,
King
of
Assiria
agaynst
him
,
vnto
whom
Manahen
gaue
a
thousande
Talents
of
siluer
,
to
breake
vp
his
warres
,
which
money
he
exacted
of
his
people
,
taking
of
euerye
man
of
substannce
fiftie
Sicles
.
He
raygned
ten
yeares
,
leauing
Pekahia
his
sonne
to
succéede
him
.
¶
Manahen
,
a
Comforter
,
or
Leader
of
them
,
or
a
preparing
of
heate
.
Act.
13.
●
.
Manahen
,
which
was
brought
vp
of
a
Childe
with
Herode
,
and
his
playsere
,
at
the
last
forsooke
him
and
followed
Christ
.
4.
Reg.
21.
ca.
Manasses
,
the
sonne
of
Hezekia
,
was
twelue
yeare
olde
when
he
began
his
raygne
ouer
Iuda
,
and
wrought
2.
Par.
33.
ca.
much
euill
before
the
Lorde
.
For
he
buylt
vp
the
hye
places
Manasses
put
Esay
the
prophet
(
who
was
his
father
in
lawe
)
to
death
.
agayne
which
his
father
had
destroyed
.
He
erected
vp
Altars
for
Baal
,
and
made
Groues
as
Achab
dyd
,
and
woorshipped
all
the
hoste
of
heauen
and
serued
them
.
He
offered
his
children
in
fire
,
as
the
maner
of
the
Gentyles
was
,
and
gaue
himselfe
to
witchcraft
and
Sorcerye
,
and
Reade
the
annotasion
in
the
storie
of
Esay
.
fauoured
Soothsayers
,
and
such
as
vsed
familiar
spirits
.
He
set
the
Image
of
the
groue
in
the
house
,
where
the
Lorde
sayde
he
woulde
put
his
name
for
euer
.
Ouer
and
beyonde
all
these
euils
,
he
shed
so
much
innocent
bloude
,
that
all
Ierusalem
was
replenished
from
corner
to
corner
,
&
wrought
more
wickednesse
than
dyd
all
the
Amorites
:
Wherefore
the
Lorde
gaue
hym
ouer
into
the
handes
of
the
King
of
Assiria
,
who
tooke
Manasses
and
bounde
him
with
twoo
cheynes
and
caryed
him
to
Babilon
.
Where
at
the
last
,
he
so
humbled
him selfe
to
the
Lorde
,
that
he
had
compassion
vpon
hym
,
and
restored
him
to
his
Kingdome
agayne
.
Who
after
that
,
became
a
good
man
,
and
put
downe
all
such
abhominacions
,
as
he
before
had
mayntayned
,
and
reygned
fiue
an
fiftie
yeres
,
leauing
Amon
his
sonne
to
succéede
.
¶
Manasses
:
Forgetfull
,
or
forgetfulnesse
.
Ester
.
2.
cap.
Mardocheus
,
the
sonne
of
Iair
,
was
a
Iew
borne
,
dwelling
in
the
Citie
of
Susan
,
and
one
of
them
which
were
caryed
away
from
Ierusalem
with
Iechonia
King
of
Iuda
(
by
Nabuchodonosor
)
into
Babilon
.
This
man
had
a
fayre
Damosell
in
his
house
named
Hester
,
his
vncles
daughter
,
whose
Father
and
Mother
being
dead
,
he
brought
vp
as
his
owne
daughter
,
so
long
till
at
last
(
for
hir
bewtie
&
fayrenesse
)
she
was
taken
vp
by
the
Kinges
commission
(
with
other
mo
)
&
had
to
the
Court
,
there
to
be
brought
vp
at
the
Kings
charges
,
in
an
house
appointed
,
for
that
purpose
the
King
had
called
them
for
.
And
euery
day
would
Mardocheus
walke
before
the
womens
house
,
to
he
are
and
know
how
Hester
dyd
,
&
what
should
become
of
hir
,
whose
lotte
in
processe
,
was
to
be
made
Quéene
in
the
steade
of
Vasthi
late
deposed
.
And
on
a
time
as
Mardocheus
sate
in
the
Kings
gate
,
he
heard
an
ynckling
of
certaine
treason
,
conspired
against
the
Kings
owne
person
,
by
twoo
of
his
pryuie
Chamber
,
Bigthan
and
There
s
,
which
treason
,
he
caused
Hester
to
open
vnto
the
King
,
and
to
certifie
his
grace
thereof
in
his
name
.
Vpon
whose
certification
,
inquirie
being
made
&
founde
true
,
the
conspiratours
were
put
to
death
,
and
the
matter
Registred
in
Chronicle
for
a
remembrance
of
their
acte
.
After
this
,
bycause
Mardocheus
would
doe
no
reuerence
to
Haman
,
both
he
and
the
Iewes
shoulde
all
haue
béene
slayne
in
one
daye
.
Whereof
Mardocheus
hauing
knowledge
,
he
rent
his
clothes
,
and
put
on
mourning
apparell
,
and
so
ranne
thorow
the
Citie
of
Susan
(
where
their
destruction
was
denised
)
Crying
out
vntill
he
came
to
the
Kinges
gate
,
where
he
might
not
be
suffered
to
enter
,
in
that
araye
.
Then
Hester
hearing
thereof
,
was
sore
astonished
,
and
sent
him
other
rayment
to
put
on
:
But
he
refusing
the
rayment
,
declared
vnto
the
messenger
the
whole
effect
of
Hamans
commission
and
working
,
and
tooke
him
a
Copye
of
the
same
,
to
giue
to
Ester
,
charging
hir
to
go
vnto
the
King
,
for
the
lyues
and
●afegarde
of
hir
people
:
For
who
can
tell
(
quoth
he
)
whither
God
hath
called
hir
to
the
Kingdome
for
that
purpose
or
no
,
it
may
be
that
he
hath
:
And
therefore
if
she
nowe
holde
hir
peace
,
the
Iewes
shall
haue
helpe
from
some
other
place
,
and
so
shall
she
&
hir
fathers
house
be
vtterly
destroyed
.
And
so
whyle
Ester
went
about
the
deliueraunce
of
the
Marbocheus
liued
.
198.
yeares
,
as
Philo
witnesseth
.
Iewes
,
Mardocheus
was
exalted
into
the
Kings
fauour
,
to
the
great
reioysing
of
all
the
Iewes
,
whose
wealth
he
sought
so
long
as
he
lyued
.
Reade
the
story
of
Ester
and
Haman
.
¶
Mardocheus
:
a
bitter
contricion
,
or
repentaunce
.
Math.
1.
c.
Marie
,
the
Virgin
,
and
mother
of
God
(
whose
parentes
are
not
expressed
in
Scripture
,
was
affianced
to
Luke
.
1.
c.
d.
a
certaine
good
man
of
hir
owne
stocke
and
Tribe
(
which
was
of
Iuda
)
named
Ioseph
.
And
before
she
came
to
dwell
with
him
,
the
Angell
Gabriel
being
sent
of
God
,
came
and
saluted
hir
,
saying
:
Hayle
full
of
grace
,
the
Lorde
is
with
thée
,
blessed
art
thou
among
women
.
The
Virgin
séeing
the
Angel
,
was
sore
abashed
at
his
words
,
and
mused
much
in
hir
mynde
,
what
salutation
that
shoulde
be
.
Then
sayde
the
Angell
,
feare
not
Mary
,
for
thou
hast
founde
fauour
with
God
,
for
lo
,
thou
shalt
conceyue
in
thy
wombe
,
and
beare
a
sonne
,
and
shalt
call
his
name
Iesus
.
&c.
Then
Mary
,
bicause
she
woulde
be
resolued
of
all
doubtes
,
to
the
ende
she
might
the
more
surely
embrace
the
promise
of
God
,
sayde
:
Howe
shall
this
be
,
séeing
I
knowe
no
man
?
The
holy
ghost
(
quoth
the
Angell
)
shall
come
vpon
thée
,
and
the
power
of
the
most
highest
shall
ouershadowe
thée
.
Therefore
also
that
holy
thing
which
shall
be
borne
of
thée
,
shall
be
called
the
sonne
of
God.
&c.
Then
sayde
Mar●e
:
Beholde
the
handemayde
of
the
Lord
,
be
it
vnto
me
according
to
thy
word
.
Vpon
this
,
she
prepared
hir selfe
with
spéede
,
to
go
and
visite
hir
Cosin
Elizabeth
,
with
whome
she
remayned
thrée
monthes
,
and
returned
home
agayne
:
And
shortly
after
,
went
with
Ioseph
hir
husbande
from
the
Citie
of
Nazareth
,
to
the
lande
of
Iewrie
to
a
Citie
called
Bethleem
,
there
to
be
taxed
(
according
to
the
Emperour
Augustus
In
the
booke
called
Fasciculus
temporum
,
it
is
sayd
that
this
Virgin
was
the
daughter
of
Ioachim
and
Anna
:
and
was
about
the
age
of
.xvi.
yeres
,
when
shee
brought
forth
Christ
.
commaundement
)
bicause
they
were
of
the
house
and
linage
of
Dauid
.
And
being
forced
to
lye
in
the
stable
,
for
lacke
of
roume
in
the
Inne
,
hir
houre
came
to
be
deliuered
,
and
there
she
brought
forth
Christ
Iesus
the
Sauiour
of
the
worlde
.
And
when
she
was
purified
,
and
had
bene
at
Ierusalem
with
hir
chylde
,
and
performed
all
things
there
according
to
the
lawe
,
she
returned
with
Ioseph
hir
husbande
,
home
to
the
Citie
of
Nazareth
agayne
.
And
being
accustemed
yearely
she
and
hir
husbande
to
go
vp
at
the
feast
of
Easter
to
Ierusalem
,
shée
chaunced
one
tyme
to
forget
hir
Sonne
behinde
hir
,
and
when
she
had
turned
backe
,
and
sought
him
,
out
,
and
founde
him
,
she
sayde
:
Sonne
,
why
hast
thou
thus
dealt
with
vs
?
thy
father
and
I
haue
sought
thée
with
heauye
heartes
.
Another
time
as
she
was
with
hir
Sonne
at
a
mariage
,
in
Cana
,
a
towne
in
Galile
,
when
the
Wyne
fayled
at
the
feast
,
she
tolde
hir
Sonne
that
they
lacked
wyne
,
and
receyuing
his
an●●ere
méekely
,
bade
the
Ministers
to
doe
whatsoeuer
he
commaunded
them
.
Finally
,
as
shée
stoode
by
the
Crosse
,
whereon
hir
sonne
shedde
his
bloude
,
as
well
for
hir
as
all
other
Christians
,
sorow
▪
pierced
hir
heart
like
a
sworde
,
according
to
Simeons
prophecie
.
Marie
,
the
wyfe
of
Cleophe
,
was
hir
sister
.
Mar.
1●
.
d.
Marie
,
Salome
was
a
certayne
godly
woman
,
who
(
among
other
)
ministred
of
hir
substance
to
Iesus
,
and
16.
a.
followed
him
from
Galile
,
and
after
he
was
erucified
,
bought
swéete
odors
to
annoynt
his
body
,
and
was
a
witnesse
of
his
resurrection
.
Act.
12.
c.
Marie
,
the
mother
of
Iohn
Marke
,
into
whose
house
Peter
came
(
after
the
Angell
of
God
had
deliuered
him
out
of
prison
,
from
the
handes
of
Herode
)
where
manye
were
gathered
togither
in
prayer
.
Iohn
.
12.
●
.
Marie
*
Magdalene
,
dwelt
in
Bethania
,
and
was
a
sinfull
woman
.
And
in
token
of
hir
great
repentance
,
Luke
.
7.
f.
g.
she
went
to
Iesus
as
he
sate
at
meate
in
one
of
*
Magdalena
signifieth
▪
magnified
,
or
exalted
.
the
Phariseys
houses
,
with
a
boxe
of
Oyntment
in
hir
hande
,
falling
downe
at
his
féete
wéeping
and
washing
them
with
the
teares
distilling
downe
from
hir
eyes
,
and
wyped
them
with
the
heares
of
hir
head
,
and
also
kyssed
them
,
and
annointed
them
with
swéete
Oyntment
.
Then
Iesus
séeing
the
great
fayth
of
the
woman
,
sayde
vnto
hir
:
Mary
thy
fayth
hath
saued
thée
,
goe
in
peace
.
Then
Mary
féeling
hir selfe
much
bounde
to
Christ
,
which
had
forgiuen
hir
so
many
sinnes
,
fell
in
so
great
loue
,
that
all
Luk.
10.
g.
hir
whole
meditacion
and
studie
was
vppon
him
.
Insomuch
that
when
Martha
hir
sister
was
cumbred
about
much
seruing
of
Christ
at
the
Table
,
Marie
(
choosing
the
better
part
)
sate
at
Iesus
féete
,
to
heare
his
preaching
.
And
when
he
suffred
his
passion
,
she
stoode
by
the
Crosse
Iohn
.
19.
●
.
with
Mary
his
mother
to
sée
the
ende
.
And
the
morrowe
20.
2.
b.
c.
d.
after
the
Sabboth
day
,
when
she
came
to
the
sepulchre
,
and
sawe
the
stone
taken
awaye
from
the
Tombe
,
shée
ranne
to
Peter
and
Iohn
,
and
tolde
them
,
who
ranne
to
the
graue
,
and
tryed
the
matter
,
and
returned
backe
againe
,
leauing
Marie
standing
at
the
Graue
wéeping
.
And
as
she
bowed
hir selfe
into
the
graue
,
she
sawe
twoo
Aungels
sitting
in
whyte
clothing
,
who
sayde
vnto
hir
,
woman
why
wéepest
thou
?
They
haue
taken
away
my
Lorde
(
quoth
she
)
and
I
knowe
not
where
they
haue
layde
him
.
And
turning
hir selfe
about
,
she
sawe
Iesus
standing
,
but
knewe
him
not
,
to
whome
he
sayde
:
Woman
,
why
wéepest
thou
?
whome
doest
thou
séeke
?
She
(
supposing
it
had
bene
the
Gardiner
)
sayde
:
Sir
,
if
thou
hast
borne
him
hence
,
tell
me
where
thou
hast
layde
him
and
I
will
fet
him
:
Then
sayde
Iesus
,
Mary
:
with
th●
she
turned
hir selfe
,
and
sayd
,
Rabbony
,
which
is
to
say
,
Mayster
,
and
fell
downe
to
the
ground
to
haue
kyssed
his
féete
.
But
to
withdrawe
hir
from
that
,
Iesus
sayde
:
Touche
me
not
:
but
go
&
tell
my
brethren
that
I
ascende
to
my
Father
and
your
Father
,
to
my
God
and
〈◊〉
God.
Then
went
Mary
to
the
Disciples
,
and
tolde
〈◊〉
that
she
had
séene
the
Lord
,
and
what
things
he
had
〈◊〉
vnto
hir
.
Reade
the
storie
of
Martha
hir
sister
,
and
of
Lazarus
hir
brother
.
Marke
,
the
Euaungelist
,
is
thought
to
haue
béene
Peters
Disciple
,
and
to
write
his
Gospell
,
according
as
he
heard
Peter
preache
,
and
shew
euery
thing
by
mouth
,
and
to
haue
planted
the
first
Church
in
Alexandria
,
where
he
died
in
the
eyght
yeare
of
the
reigne
of
Nero
,
in
whose
place
succéeded
Anianus
.
Of
this
Marke
,
speaketh
Peter
,
in
his
first
Epistle
the
fift
Chapter
,
saying
:
The
Congregacion
of
them
,
which
at
Babilon
are
companions
of
your
election
,
saluteth
you
,
and
so
doth
Marke
my
sonne
.
¶
Marke
:
Fyled
,
or
rubbed
.
Act.
12.
b.
Marke
,
otherwise
called
Iohn
the
sonne
of
Mary
,
was
Minister
to
Paule
&
Barnabas
,
what
tyme
as
they
were
sent
by
the
holy
Ghost
from
Antioche
,
to
preach
the
14.
d.
Gospell
vnto
the
heathen
,
which
Marke
at
Pamphilia
,
departed
backe
from
them
agayne
.
For
the
which
cause
,
Paule
(
the
next
iourney
that
he
and
Barnabas
made
)
15.
g.
woulde
not
suffer
Marke
to
go
with
them
,
wherefore
Barnabas
departed
from
Paule
,
taking
Marke
(
who
was
his
Sisters
sonne
)
with
him
into
Cypers
.
Luke
.
10.
g.
Martha
,
and
Mary
Magdalene
,
were
twoo
Sisters
,
dwelling
in
the
Citie
of
Bethinia
,
which
twoo
had
a
brother
named
Lazarus
.
This
Martha
(
on
a
tyme
)
inuyted
Iesus
to
dinner
.
And
being
cumbred
about
much
seruing
,
and
séeing
hir
Sister
Mary
sit
styll
at
Iesus
féete
,
sayde
vnto
him
:
doest
thou
not
care
,
that
my
sister
hath
left
me
to
minister
alone
?
Bid
hir
come
&
helpe
mée
.
To
whome
he
aunswered
:
Martha
Martha
,
thou
carest
and
arte
troubled
about
many
things
:
verilye
,
one
is
néedefull
,
Mary
hath
chosen
the
best
part
which
shall
not
be
taken
from
hir
.
On
a
tyme
as
Iesus
was
comming
to
Bethinia
Iohn
.
11.
cap.
to
heale
hir
brother
Lazarus
,
she
mette
him
,
saying
:
Lorde
,
if
thou
haddest
béene
here
,
my
brother
had
not
dyed
.
Neuerthelesse
nowe
I
know
,
that
whatsoeuer
thou
doest
aske
of
God
,
he
will
giue
it
thée
.
Then
sayde
Iesus
,
Thy
brother
shall
ryse
agayne
,
Yea
(
quoth
Martha
)
I
know
that
he
shall
ryse
agayne
in
the
resurrection
at
the
last
daye
:
I
am
(
sayde
Iesus
)
the
resurrection
and
the
lyfe
,
he
that
beléeueth
on
mée
,
yea
though
he
were
dead
,
yet
shall
he
lyue
,
and
whosoeuer
lyueth
and
beléeueth
in
mée
shall
not
dye
:
Beléeuest
thou
this
?
Yea
Lord
(
quoth
Martha
)
I
beléeue
that
thou
art
Christ
the
sonne
of
God
,
which
shoulde
come
into
the
worlde
.
After
this
when
Iesus
came
to
the
place
where
Lazarus
was
buryed
,
and
had
commaunded
the
stone
of
his
graue
to
be
taken
away
,
Martha
sayde
:
Lorde
,
by
this
tyme
he
stincketh
,
for
he
hath
béene
dead
foure
dayes
.
Sayde
not
I
vnto
thée
(
quoth
Iesus
)
that
if
thou
diddest
beléeue
,
thou
shouldest
sée
the
glory
of
God.
And
so
she
saw
hir
brother
Lazarus
restored
from
death
to
lyfe
,
to
the
glory
of
God
and
hir
great
comfort
.
¶
Martha
.
Bitter
,
or
Prouoking
.
1.
Mac.
2.
cap.
Mathathias
,
the
sonne
of
Simeon
the
Priest
,
which
was
of
the
stocke
&
kynred
of
Ioaris
,
had
fiue
valyaunt
men
to
his
sonnes
,
&
dwelt
in
Modyn
,
remayning
steadfast
in
the
lawes
of
God
,
notwithstanding
the
great
calamities
that
were
come
vpon
the
people
of
Iuda
and
Ierusalem
,
for
the
which
Mathathias
made
pytteous
Lamentacion
,
crying
vpon
God
to
strengthen
him
and
his
sonnes
agaynst
the
heathen
,
that
had
so
wasted
the
people
,
and
defyled
his
sanctuary
.
And
whyle
he
&
his
sonnes
were
thus
mourning
in
Sackcloth
,
for
the
destruction
of
the
holy
Citie
:
Antiochus
the
King
,
sent
certayne
Commissioners
to
the
Citie
of
Modyn
,
to
compell
such
Iewes
as
were
thither
fled
,
to
forsake
their
owne
lawes
,
and
to
serue
the
Idols
of
the
heathen
.
Who
(
after
they
had
turned
the
heart
of
many
)
spake
to
Mathathias
on
this
wise
:
Thou
arte
(
sayde
they
)
a
noble
man
of
hye
reputacion
,
and
great
in
this
Citie
,
and
hast
many
Children
and
brethren
:
Come
thou
first
of
all
and
fulfill
the
Kinges
commaundement
,
lyke
as
the
heathen
haue
done
,
and
the
men
of
Iuda
,
with
such
as
remayne
at
Ierusalem
,
and
so
shalt
thou
and
thy
sonnes
be
in
fauour
with
the
King
and
greatly
enriched
.
Nay
said
Mathathias
:
Though
all
Nations
vnder
the
Kinges
Dominion
,
fall
away
euerye
man
from
the
law
of
their
fathers
,
yet
will
I
,
my
sonnes
&
my
brethren
,
walke
in
the
lawes
of
our
Fathers
.
God
forbid
we
shoulde
forsake
the
lawes
and
ordinaunces
of
God
,
we
will
not
,
for
no
mannes
pleasure
,
transgresse
our
religion
,
or
breake
the
Statutes
of
our
Lawe
.
And
as
he
had
spoken
these
woordes
,
a
certayne
Iewe
came
foorth
,
and
openlye
in
the
sight
of
all
men
,
dyd
sacrifice
vnto
the
Idols
vpon
the
Aultar
in
the
citie
of
Modyn
according
to
the
Kings
commaundement
,
which
thing
so
grieued
Mathathias
,
that
(
for
very
zeale
he
had
to
the
lawes
of
God
)
he
start
him
vp
,
and
ranne
vpon
the
Iewe
,
and
kylled
both
him
&
the
Commissioner
,
that
compelled
him
so
to
doe
,
&
ranne
his
way
crying
thorowe
the
Citie
,
and
saying
to
the
people
,
whosoeuer
is
seruent
in
the
law
,
and
will
kéepe
and
stande
by
the
couenaunt
,
let
hym
followe
mée
.
So
he
and
his
sonnes
fled
into
the
mountayns
,
and
many
other
godly
men
,
with
their
wyues
and
children
,
and
all
that
they
had
,
got
them
into
the
Wildernesse
.
And
being
there
,
the
heathen
went
agaynst
them
on
the
Sabaoth
daye
,
and
slue
man
,
woman
and
Childe
,
for
on
that
day
,
the
Iewes
would
make
no
resistance
,
but
woulde
dye
in
their
innocencie
:
Then
Mathathias
hearing
of
this
,
was
verie
sorye
,
and
counsayling
with
his
friends
,
sayde
:
If
we
doe
as
our
brethren
hath
done
,
and
not
to
fight
for
our
lyues
,
&
our
lawes
,
the
heathen
will
soone
roote
vs
all
out
of
the
earth
,
wherevpon
they
concluded
,
that
whosoeuer
dyd
bid
them
battell
on
the
Sabaoth
daye
,
that
they
woulde
rather
manfully
fight
for
their
lawes
,
than
to
dye
as
their
brethren
had
done
before
.
Vpon
the
which
conclusion
,
came
the
whole
Synagoge
of
the
Iewes
(
with
all
such
as
were
fled
for
persecution
)
to
Mathathias
:
And
being
gathered
togithers
,
they
were
so
great
an
hoste
,
that
they
feared
not
their
enimies
,
but
fell
vpon
them
and
slue
a
great
number
.
And
by
their
force
and
strength
,
they
went
about
the
coastes
of
Israel
and
destroyed
the
Aultars
,
&
circumcised
their
children
and
kept
their
lawes
in
spite
of
all
their
beards
.
Finally
,
when
the
tyme
of
his
death
drewe
nyghe
,
he
called
all
his
sonnes
before
him
,
exhorting
them
to
preferre
the
lawes
and
wealth
of
their
Countrey
,
before
their
owne
lyues
,
and
ordayned
Symon
his
eldest
sonne
,
to
be
as
it
were
theyr
Father
,
and
Iudas
Machabeus
to
be
their
Captayne
,
and
so
giuing
them
his
blessing
he
dyed
,
and
was
burned
in
his
Fathers
Sepulchre
in
the
Citie
of
Modyn
.
¶
Mathathias
,
the
gift
of
the
Lorde
.
1.
Mac.
16.
c.
Mathathias
,
the
sonne
of
Symon
,
was
killed
with
his
Father
at
a
Banket
,
which
Ptolomy
his
brother
in
lawe
had
prepared
for
them
,
in
a
Castle
of
hys
called
Doche.
1.
Mac.
11.
g.
Mathathias
,
the
sonne
of
Absalemus
stacke
by
Ionathas
,
when
all
his
men
forsooke
him
and
fled
the
fielde
,
sane
Iudas
the
sonne
of
Calphi
.
St Matthew sits under a tree, with an angel, writing in a book.
S.
MATTHAEVS
EVANGELISTA
Cap.
●
.
VBI
EST
QVI
NATVS
EST
REX
IVDAEORVM
;
VIDIMVS
ENIM
STELLAMEIVS
IN
ORIENTE
,
ET
VENIMVS
ADORAE●
Act.
●
.
d.
Mathias
,
was
a
saithful
Disciple
of
Christ
,
and
one
that
had
his
conuersacion
alwayes
among
the
Apostles
,
ruen
from
the
beginning
of
Christs
preaching
to
the
last
ende
.
And
now
,
for
as
much
as
Iudas
the
Traytour
was
fallen
from
Christ
:
he
(
with
an
other
godly
man
called
Ioseph
or
Barsabas
)
was
appointed
to
stande
in
election
,
which
of
them
twoo
shoulde
succéede
in
the
place
of
Iudas
▪
And
when
the
Apostles
had
made
their
prayers
to
God
,
and
giuen
fóorth
their
lottes
,
the
lotte
fell
on
Mathias
,
Lottes
.
and
so
he
was
counted
with
the
eleuen
Apostles
.
¶
Mathias
,
the
Lords
Gift
.
Gen.
5.
c.
Mathusalah
,
was
the
sonne
of
Henoch
,
and
lyued
and
hundred
eyghtie
and
seauen
yeares
,
and
begot
Lamech
.
And
after
that
he
lyued
seauen
hundred
an
eyghtie
twoo
yeares
,
and
▪
begot
sonnes
and
daughters
,
and
when
he
had
lyued
in
all
,
nyne
hundred
and
thrée
score
an
nyne
yeares
,
he
died
.
¶
Mathusalah
,
he
sent
his
death
,
or
the
weapons
of
his
death
.
Gen.
14.
d.
Melchisedech
,
is
called
King
of
Salem
,
and
the
hye
Priest
of
the
most
high
God.
When
Abraham
had
Heb.
7.
2.
rescued
Lot
his
nephew
out
of
the
handes
of
the
Assirians
,
and
was
returned
from
the
slaughter
of
the
Kings
,
Melchisedech
met
him
with
breade
and
wyne
,
to
refreshe
Abraham
and
his
souldiours
,
and
blessed
him
,
saying
:
Blessed
be
Abraham
vnto
the
hye
God
,
possessor
of
heauen
and
earth
,
and
blessed
be
the
high
God
which
hath
deliuered
thine
enimies
vnto
thy
hande
:
And
Abraham
gaue
him
tythes
of
all
things
.
The
Scripture
reporteth
Melchisedech
to
be
,
without
father
,
without
mother
,
without
kynne
,
and
hath
neyther
beginning
of
his
dayes
,
neither
yet
ende
of
his
lyfe
,
but
is
lykened
vnto
the
sonne
of
God
,
and
continueth
a
Priest
for
euer
.
¶
Melchisedech
,
King
of
Righteousnesse
.
●
.
Mac.
4.
c.
ca
Menelaus
,
was
brother
to
Simon
and
Lysimachus
,
twoo
as
vngracious
as
himselfe
.
This
ambicious
man
by
deceyte
,
got
the
hye
Priestes
office
from
Iason
on
this
wyse
:
When
that
good
and
godlye
man
Onias
had
the
superioritie
,
Iason
his
brother
found
the
meanes
to
corrupt
Antiochus
the
King
with
money
,
and
so
gotte
the
office
▪
out
of
his
brothers
handes
.
And
when
the
time
came
that
Iason
shoulde
pay
the
money
to
Antiochus
,
he
sent
it
by
the
hande
of
Menelaus
,
in
whome
he
had
great
confidence
.
But
when
Menelaus
was
come
to
the
King
,
he
so
craftily
handled
the
matter
with
flatterie
and
fayre
promises
,
that
he
both
defrauded
the
King
of
his
money
,
and
Iason
of
his
office
:
which
,
when
he
had
obtained
,
returned
with
an
hye
stomacke
,
more
lyke
a
cruell
tyrant
,
and
the
wrath
of
a
wylde
brute
beast
,
than
any
thing
that
beséemed
a
Priest
.
But
when
the
King
had
knowledge
of
all
his
deceyte
and
falshoode
,
he
discharged
him
agayne
,
putting
Lysimachus
hys
brother
in
hys
roume
.
Then
Menelaus
being
thus
thrust
out
of
office
,
wayted
hys
tyme
to
be
reuenged
.
And
when
he
had
spyed
the
King
about
his
weightie
affayres
(
as
in
the
suppression
of
certayne
Kebels
)
leauing
Andronicus
behinde
him
to
be
his
Lieutenaunt
,
and
supposing
then
to
haue
a
conuenient
tyme
,
he
went
and
stole
out
of
the
Temple
certayne
vessels
of
golde
,
and
gaue
them
to
Andronicus
.
And
after
he
had
made
him
his
assured
friende
,
he
ministred
such
wicked
counsell
both
to
Andronicus
and
Lysimachus
his
brother
,
that
the
one
murdred
Onias
,
and
the
other
spoiled
and
robbed
the
▪
Temple
of
God.
Wherfore
the
King
at
his
returne
againe
,
caused
Andronicus
to
be
put
to
death
,
and
the
other
,
the
people
furiouslye
fell
vpon
him
and
killed
him
.
And
forsomuch
as
Menelaus
▪
was
greatlye
suspected
to
be
the
chiefe
causer
of
all
this
murther
,
a
Court
was
called
,
and
many
sore
complaintes
layde
against
him
.
Then
Menelaus
(
perceyuing
himselfe
in
the
Kings
displeasure
,
and
daunger
of
his
lawes
)
went
to
Ptolomie
(
one
of
the
thrée
Ambassadours
)
and
with
money
made
him
his
friende
,
who
went
to
the
King
,
and
so
laboured
the
matter
,
that
he
brought
Menelaus
into
such
fauour
with
the
King
againe
,
that
he
was
quite
▪
discharged
from
all
accusations
,
and
his
accusers
condemned
to
death
.
Thus
thorow
couetous
Magistrates
,
Menelaus
remayned
still
in
authoritie
.
Being
nowe
more
malicious
vnto
the
Iewes
(
his
owne
nation
)
than
euer
he
was
.
As
it
appeared
afterwarde
,
what
time
as
he
ayded
Antiochus
,
and
was
his
guyde
to
the
spoyling
of
the
Temple
.
But
at
the
last
,
his
falshoode
came
to
a
foule
ende
,
for
Lysias
which
was
Lorde
Steward
to
Antiochus
,
and
chiefe
Ruler
of
all
his
matters
,
so
enformed
the
King
of
his
vngraciousnesse
,
that
he
commaunded
▪
Menelaus
(
who
had
done
so
much
mischiefe
against
the
Aultar
of
God
,
whose
fire
and
ashes
were
holy
)
to
be
cast
into
a
tower
of
fiftie
cubites
hye
,
heaped
vp
with
ashes
,
and
so
miserably
ended
his
lyfe
.
¶
Menelaus
,
Strength
of
the
people
.
1.
Reg.
18.
d.
Merob
,
was
the
eldest
Daughter
of
King
Saule
,
who
promised
hir
in
mariage
to
Dauid
:
But
or
the
time
came
that
Dauid
shoulde
enioy
hir
,
Saule
gaue
hir
to
an
other
man
named
Adriel
,
by
whome
she
conceyued
,
and
bare
him
fiue
sonnes
.
¶
Merob
,
Fighting
,
or
chyding
,
or
2.
Reg.
21.
b.
multiplying
.
4.
Reg.
3.
cap.
Mesa
,
the
King
of
Moab
was
a
great
Lord
of
shéepe
.
And
where
as
the
Moabites
had
of
long
time
payed
tribute
vnto
the
Kings
of
Israel
,
euery
yeare
one
hundred
thousand
Lambes
,
with
so
many
Rammes
or
Wethers
in
the
Wooll
,
with
their
fléece
vpon
their
backes
.
Thys
King
woulde
paye
none
to
Ioram
the
sonne
of
Achab
,
for
the
which
,
Ioram
made
warre
agaynst
him
,
and
ouercame
him
.
¶
Mesa
,
Health
,
or
the
water
of
health
,
or
looking
vpon
the
water
.
Iudic.
17.
cap.
Micah
,
was
a
certaine
man
dwelling
in
Mounte
Ephraim
,
whose
mother
made
him
an
Idoll
of
siluer
,
which
he
set
vp
in
the
house
of
his
goddes
,
and
made
an
Ephod
,
and
consecrated
one
of
his
owne
sonnes
to
be
his
Priestes
,
and
so
continued
,
vntill
it
chaunced
a
yong
Leuite
to
come
from
Bethleem
Iuda
to
séeke
seruice
:
Which
Leuite
Micah
hyred
for
tenne
siluerlings
by
the
yeare
,
two
garments
,
and
meate
and
drinke
.
And
when
he
had
hyred
the
Leuite
,
he
was
glad
,
saying
:
Nowe
am
I
sure
that
God
will
looue
me
,
séeing
I
haue
a
Leuite
to
my
Priest
.
At
this
time
,
the
Tribe
of
Dan
(
forasmuch
18.
cap.
as
the
portion
which
Iosua
gaue
them
,
was
not
sufficient
for
all
their
Tribe
)
went
to
seeke
them
a
place
to
dwell
in
.
And
as
they
were
going
to
the
Citie
of
Lays
,
they
came
by
the
house
of
Micah
:
And
being
enformed
by
those
men
,
whome
they
had
sent
before
to
spye
out
the
lande
,
howe
there
was
in
the
house
of
Micah
,
a
grauen
and
a
molten
Image
,
they
turned
in
thither
,
and
saluted
him
peaceably
,
but
at
their
departing
they
tooke
hys
Idols
against
the
Leuites
will
,
perswading
him
,
that
it
was
not
so
good
to
be
a
Priest
vnto
the
house
of
one
man
,
as
it
was
to
be
a
Priest
vnto
a
whole
Tribe
or
kinred
in
Israel
,
and
so
tooke
him
away
with
them
also
.
And
being
gone
,
Micah
made
a
great
outcrie
,
and
followed
after
the
children
of
Dan
with
all
the
power
he
coulde
make
,
to
rescue
his
goddes
:
but
being
perswaded
to
be
content
,
and
to
get
him
home
,
least
a
woorse
thing
did
happen
,
he
then
(
perceyuing
he
was
not
able
to
make
his
partie
good
,
)
returned
backe
againe
.
Reade
the
Storie
of
Dan.
¶
Micah
,
who
lyke
our
God
,
or
pouertie
,
or
the
lowlynesse
of
the
Lorde
,
or
the
Lorde
striking
.
Michael
,
the
sonne
of
Israhia
.
¶
Michael
,
who
is
1.
Par.
7.
●
.
lyke
the
Lorde
.
Dan.
10.
c.
Michael
,
one
of
the
chiefe
Princes
that
was
sent
to
comfort
Daniel
.
Iude.
Michael
,
the
Archaungell
which
stroue
agaynst
the
Deuill
,
and
disputed
about
the
body
of
Moses
.
Apoc.
12.
b.
Michael
,
and
his
Aungels
,
that
fought
agaynst
the
Dragon
.
3.
Reg.
22.
ca.
Micheas
,
the
sonne
of
Imla
,
was
a
Prophete
in
This
was
not
that
prophete
that
wrote
the
booke
of
prophecies
,
but
another
of
that
name
.
the
dayes
of
King
Achab
,
and
▪
for
bicause
he
woulde
not
flatter
the
King
,
as
the
foure
hundred
false
Prophetes
had
done
,
but
prophecied
plainly
of
the
Kings
death
,
he
was
smitten
and
cast
in
prison
.
¶
Micheas
,
Poore
,
or
lowe
and
base
.
1.
Reg.
18.
●
.
f.
g.
Michol
,
was
the
seconde
daughter
of
King
Saule
,
whome
he
gaue
to
Dauid
to
be
his
wyfe
,
that
she
might
be
a
snare
to
bring
him
into
the
hands
of
the
▪
Philistines
.
But
Michol
loued
Dauid
so
well
▪
that
he
coulde
not
haue
19.
c.
his
purpose
that
waye
:
For
when
he
sent
men
to
watche
his
house
and
to
sley
him
,
Michol
tolde
▪
Dauid
▪
saying
:
Except
thou
saue
thy selfe
this
night
,
to
morrowe
thou
wilt
be
slayne
,
wherefore
to
saue
the
lyfe
of
Dauid
,
she
let
him
downe
at
a
backewindowe
,
and
layed
an
Image
in
his
bedde
▪
with
a
pillow
vnder
his
heade
,
stuffed
with
Goates
heaire
,
and
couered
it
with
a
cloth
.
And
when
the
men
came
into
the
house
(
in
the
morning
)
and
asked
for
Dauid
,
Michol
sayde
he
was
sicke
▪
The
Messengers
then
(
thinking
to
haue
caryed
hym
,
bedde
and
all
to
the
King
as
he
had
commaunded
)
went
into
Dauids
chamber
,
and
when
they
came
there
and
founde
nothing
else
in
the
bedde
but
a
blocke
,
they
were
ashamed
,
and
so
returned
to
Saule
and
tolde
hym
.
Thon
Mich●●
being
demaunded
,
wherefore
she
had
so
derided
hym
,
and
sent
his
enimie
awaye
,
made
hir
excuse
,
that
if
she
had
not
let
hym
go
,
he
woulde
haue
kylled
hir
.
After
this
hir
father
tooke
hir
from
Dauid
,
and
gaue
hir
to
[
](A06870-e23820-b)*
*
Loke
in
the
hystorie
of
Psaltei
howe
he
vsed
Michol
Dauids
wyfe
.
Psaltei
the
sonne
of
Lays
to
wyfe
,
with
whome
she
remayned
tyll
the
death
of
Saule
,
and
then
was
restored
agayne
to
Dauid
by
Abners
meanes
.
Finally
,
when
Dauid
came
dauncing
before
the
Arke
of
God
in
his
shyrte
▪
to
the
Citie
of
Dauid
,
it
chaunc●d
Michol
to
looke
out
at
a
window
,
and
beholding
the
King
how
he
leaped
and
daunced
before
the
Arke
,
she
began
to
despise
hym
in
hir
heart
▪
and
méeting
him
after
all
thinges
were
done
,
she
sayde
:
O
how
glorious
was
the
King
of
Israel
this
daye
,
which
was
vncouered
to
day
in
the
eyes
of
the
Maydens
of
his
seruaunts
,
as
a
foole
vncouereth
himselfe
.
And
for
thus
despising
of
Dauid
the
seruaunt
of
God
,
the
Lorde
plagued
hir
with
Baraynesse
that
she
neuer
▪
had
Childe
.
¶
Michol
,
who
is
perfect
.
2.
Reg.
4.
b.
Miphiboseth
,
the
sonne
of
Ionathas
was
lame
in
his
féete
by
reason
his
nurse
(
by
misfortune
)
in
his
infancie
let
him
fall
to
the
grounde
out
of
hir
armes
,
and
was
brought
vp
and
nourished
(
after
the
death
of
his
father
)
9.
cap.
in
the
h●uie
of
Machir
,
tyll
Dauid
comming
to
his
Kingdome
,
tooke
him
from
thence
,
and
restored
him
to
all
the
lande
of
King
Saule
,
making
Ziba
his
seruaunt
chiefe
ouerséer
and
n●c●yu●r
of
the
landes
,
and
to
sée
Micah
his
maysters
sonne
well
brought
vp
and
cherished
,
for
so
much
as
Miphiboseth
shoulde
remayne
with
hym
,
and
eat●
and
drincke
at
his
owne
boorde
▪
Now
after
this
,
when
Dauid
was
brought
into
so
great
affliction
&
trouble
,
by
reason
of
Absalom
his
sonn●
,
Miphiboseth
remayned
still
at
Ierusalem
and
neuer
▪
remooued
.
But
Ziba
2.
Reg.
16.
●
.
his
seruaunt
went
after
Dauid
with
a
present
,
and
by
false
report
of
Miphiboseth
his
mayster
,
got
hys
lande
from
hym
▪
And
when
the
King
was
returned
and
come
to
Ierusalem
▪
agayne
,
then
Miphiboseth
(
who
had
neyther
19.
●
.
washed
his
féete
nor
dressed
his
bearde
,
nor
washed
his
clothes
from
the
tyme
the
King
departed
,
vntill
he
returned
in
peace
)
went
out
to
méete
him
,
and
when
the
King
sawe
him
,
he
sayde
:
Wherefore
wentest
thou
not
with
mée
Miphiboseth
?
He
aunswered
:
My
Lorde
,
O
King
,
my
seruaunt
deceyued
mée
,
for
thy
seruaunt
sayde
:
I
woulde
haue
myne
Asse
sadled
to
ryde
thereon
for
to
go
with
the
King
,
bycause
thy
seruaunt
is
lame
:
Therefore
Ziba
hath
falsely
accused
thy
seruaunt
to
my
Lorde
the
King
,
but
my
Lord
the
King
is
as
an
Angell
of
God
:
Doe
therefore
what
it
pleaseth
thée
,
for
all
my
Fathers
house
were
but
deade
m●n
before
my
Lord
the
King
,
and
yet
dydst
thou
set
thy
seruaunt
,
amonge
them
that
dyd
eate
at
thine
owne
table
:
What
right
haue
I
to
cry
any
more
vnto
the
King
?
Then
sayde
Dauid
▪
why
speakest
thou
yet
in
thine
owne
cause
,
I
haue
sayde
:
Thou
and
Ziba
,
deuide
the
lande
betwéene
you
.
Yea
,
sayde
Miphiboseth
,
let
him
take
all
,
séeing
my
Lord
the
King
is
come
home
in
peace
.
¶
Miphiboseth
:
shame
or
confusion
from
the
mouth
.
●
.
Reg.
21.
b.
Miphiboseth
the
sonne
of
Rizpa
,
King
Sauls
Concubine
,
was
of
the
Gibeonits
(
with
his
brother
Armony
)
hanged
for
their
fathers
offence
.
Exo.
6.
c.
Miriam
,
was
the
daughter
of
Amram
&
Iochebed
,
and
sister
to
Aaron
and
Moses
.
When
hir
brother
Moses
15.
c.
had
brought
the
children
of
Israel
thorow
the
redde
Sea
,
Miriam
the
Prophetesse
tooke
a
Tymbrell
in
hir
hande
with
other
women
following
in
like
sorte
,
and
began
ioyfully
to
sing
and
daunce
,
their
song
was
this
:
Sing
yée
vnto
the
Lorde
,
for
he
hath
triumphed
gloriously
:
The
horse
and
ryder
hath
he
ouerthrowen
in
the
Sea.
After
this
she
grudged
agaynst
Moses
,
because
he
had
taken
a
Num.
12.
cap.
woman
of
Inde
to
his
wyfe
,
wherefore
the
Lorde
smote
hir
with
Leprosie
.
Then
Moses
(
partly
for
pittie
,
and
partly
at
the
intercession
of
Aaron
his
brother
)
besought
the
Lorde
to
heale
hir
,
who
made
hym
aunswere
,
saying
:
If
hir
father
(
in
anger
)
had
spitte
in
hir
face
,
shoulde
she
not
haue
béene
ashamed
seauen
dayes
?
Let
hir
be
shut
out
of
the
hoste
seauen
dayes
,
which
being
doone
,
she
was
restored
,
and
receyued
in
agayne
.
Finallye
,
when
20.
2.
Moses
and
the
children
of
Israel
were
come
to
Cades
,
there
she
dyed
and
was
buryed
.
¶
Miriam
,
exalted
,
or
reaching
.
Dan.
●
.
b.
3.
ca.
Misach
,
first
called
Misael
,
was
one
of
Daniels
companions
and
one
of
the
thrée
,
which
was
cast
into
the
whote
burning
Ouen
,
and
myraculously
preserued
.
¶
Misach
,
prolonging
,
or
drawing
to
him
,
or
compassing
the
waters
,
or
hedging
.
3.
Esd.
2.
b.
Mithridatus
,
was
King
Cyrus
treasurer
,
at
whose
commaundement
,
he
deliuered
,
all
the
holye
vessels
of
golde
and
siluer
pertayning
to
the
house
of
the
Lorde
,
to
Salmanasar
the
Deputie
in
Iewrie
.
The
number
of
which
vessels
was
fiue
thousand
eyght
hundred
and
thrée
score
.
¶
Mithridatus
,
dissoluing
the
lawe
.
Act.
21.
d
,
Mnason
,
was
a
certayne
godlye
man
,
and
a
Cyprian
borne
,
who
had
of
long
tyme
beléeued
the
Gospell
,
in
whose
house
,
Paul
was
hosted
at
Ierusalem
.
¶
Mnason
,
a
searcher
out
,
or
promising
,
or
remembring
.
Exod.
2.
cap.
Moyses
,
the
sonne
of
Amram
and
Iochebed
,
was
myraculously
preserued
at
his
byrth
.
For
where
as
Pharao
the
King
of
Egipt
had
straightly
commaunded
the
Moses
signifieth
,
preserued
from
the
water
.
Mydwyues
,
that
whensoeuer
they
saw
an
Hebrue
bring
soorth
a
man
chylde
,
they
shoulde
cast
it
into
the
ryuer
,
yet
Moses
being
borne
&
a
proper
childe
,
was
(
notwithstanding
the
Kinges
commaundement
)
kept
secretlye
thrée
monthes
.
And
when
his
parents
coulde
hide
him
no
longer
,
they
closed
him
in
a
basket
made
of
réede
or
Bulrushes
dawbed
with
slyme
and
pitch
,
and
layd
him
in
the
ryuer
.
And
as
the
childs
sister
stoode
looking
,
what
should
become
of
him
,
it
came
to
passe
that
King
Pharaos
[
](A06870-e24230-b)*
*
Hir
name
was
Termuth
.
daughter
came
awalking
by
the
ryuer
syde
,
who
séeing
the
basket
●leting
vppon
the
ryuer
caused
one
of
hir
folkes
to
take
it
vp
▪
And
when
she
had
opened
the
basket
and
sawe
the
Childe
,
she
had
pittie
vpon
it
,
and
caused
the
Mayde
(
his
sister
)
to
fet
hir
a
Nurse
,
who
went
and
brought
his
owne
mother
.
And
so
the
childe
being
nursed
&
brought
vp
in
Pharaos
house
,
was
instructed
from
his
Childehoode
in
all
maner
cunning
and
wisedome
of
the
Egiptians
,
and
became
mightie
in
wordes
and
déedes
,
Howe
that
Moyses
impediment
of
speach
came
.
The
king
(
on
a
time
)
for
his
daughters
sake
,
tooke
the
childe
in
hys
armes
,
and
set
the
crown
vppon
hys
heade
,
which
Moses
,
as
it
were
,
chyldishly
playing
,
hurled
to
the
grounde
,
and
with
hys
foote
spurned
it
.
At
the
whiche
,
the
Priest
cryed
out
,
saying
that
this
was
he
,
of
whome
it
was
prophecied
,
that
he
should
destroy
Egipt
.
Then
Termuth
excused
the
chylde
,
alleaging
his
infancie
and
sacke
of
discretion
.
And
for
proofe
thereof
,
caused
burning
coales
to
be
put
to
hys
mouth
,
which
the
child
with
his
tongue
licked
,
wherby
he
euer
after
had
impediment
in
his
tongue
.
Lanquet
.
sauing
in
his
speache
he
had
an
impediment
.
And
when
he
was
full
fourtie
yeare
olde
,
it
came
in
his
heart
,
to
go
and
visite
his
brethren
the
children
of
Israel
,
whome
Pharao
vexed
without
all
measure
.
And
as
he
saw
an
Egiptian
smyting
an
Hebrue
,
he
slue
the
Egiptian
,
and
hid
him
in
the
sande
:
The
next
day
he
went
agayne
,
and
founde
twoo
Israelites
striuing
togithers
,
and
demaunded
of
him
that
had
done
the
wrong
,
wherefore
he
smote
his
fellowe
:
who
made
thée
a
Iudge
(
quoth
he
)
or
a
Ruler
ouer
vs
?
Thinkest
thou
to
kill
mée
,
as
thou
dydst
the
Egiptian
yesterdaye
?
Then
Moses
perceyuing
his
fact
to
be
knowne
,
for
sooke
to
be
the
sonne
of
the
daughter
of
Pharao
,
and
fled
into
the
lande
of
Madian
,
where
he
was
receyued
into
the
house
of
Iethro
,
who
gaue
to
him
in
mariage
,
his
daughter
Ziphora
,
by
whome
(
in
processe
)
he
had
twoo
sonnes
.
And
when
he
had
continued
with
Iethro
his
father
in
lawe
fourtie
yeres
,
and
kept
his
shéepe
,
the
Lorde
appeared
to
him
in
the
wyldernesse
of
Synay
,
out
of
a
bushe
,
which
séemed
to
be
all
on
fyre
,
and
there
gaue
hym
authoritie
to
go
into
Egipt
to
deliuer
his
people
out
of
the
bondage
of
Pharao
.
Who
at
last
(
after
dyuers
myracles
doone
by
hym
in
the
sight
of
Pharao
,
for
the
confirmation
of
hys
Authoritie
)
brought
them
thorowe
the
redde
Sea
,
and
deliuered
them
quite
out
of
bondage
.
Thus
was
Moses
whome
they
had
before
refused
,
both
their
Deliuerer
and
Ruler
.
He
was
a
man
full
of
méekenesse
,
he
lyued
one
hundred
&
twentie
yeres
,
and
was
buryed
by
Angles
in
the
lande
of
Moab
,
whose
Sepulchre
was
neuer
knowne
.
¶
Moses
,
drawne
vp
.
N.
NAaman
,
Captayne
of
the
[
](A06870-e24320-b)‡
‡
4.
Reg.
5.
hoste
of
the
King
of
Siria
,
was
a
mightie
man
,
and
honorable
in
the
sight
of
his
Lorde
,
bicause
that
by
him
,
the
Lorde
had
deliuered
the
Sirians
.
He
was
also
a
valiant
man
,
and
expert
in
warres
,
but
was
a
Leper
.
Wherefore
the
King
of
Siria
being
enformed
that
there
was
a
Prophet
in
Samaria
,
that
coulde
heale
his
seruant
Naaman
of
his
leprosie
,
sent
him
to
Ioram
King
of
Israel
with
his
letter
,
conteyning
this
tenor
:
Nowe
when
this
letter
is
come
vnto
thée
,
vnderstande
that
I
haue
sent
thée
Naaman
my
seruaunt
,
that
thou
mayest
heale
him
of
his
Leprosie
.
And
when
the
King
had
redde
the
letter
,
he
rent
his
clothes
,
saying
:
Am
I
a
God
,
to
kill
and
to
giue
lyfe
,
that
he
sendeth
to
me
,
that
I
shoulde
heale
a
man
of
his
leprosie
?
Consider
I
pray
you
,
howe
he
séeketh
a
quarrell
against
me
.
The
Prophet
hearing
of
this
,
sent
to
the
King
,
to
sende
Naaman
vnto
him
.
And
when
he
was
come
to
the
house
of
Elizeus
and
stoode
at
the
doore
,
the
prophet
sent
him
worde
,
and
bade
him
go
washe
him
scauen
times
in
Iordan
,
and
he
shoulde
be
whole
.
Then
Naaman
departed
in
displesaure
,
saying
:
I
thought
with
my self
he
will
surely
come
out
,
and
stand
and
call
on
the
name
of
the
Lorde
his
God
,
and
put
his
hande
on
the
place
,
and
heale
the
leprosie
.
Are
not
Abana
and
Pharphar
,
riuers
of
Damascus
,
better
than
all
the
waters
of
Israel
,
may
I
not
as
well
washe
me
in
them
and
be
clensed
?
Then
one
of
his
seruantes
sayde
:
father
,
if
the
Prophete
had
commaunded
thée
to
doe
a
great
thing
,
wouldest
thou
not
haue
done
it
?
how
muche
rather
then
,
when
he
sayth
to
thée
,
washe
and
be
cleane
.
And
so
at
his
seruantes
perswasion
,
he
went
to
Iordan
,
and
washed
him
seauen
times
as
the
Prophete
had
commaunded
,
and
being
whole
,
he
returned
to
the
Prophet
,
and
gaue
thankes
vnto
God
,
saying
:
Nowe
I
knowe
that
there
is
no
God
in
all
the
worlde
,
but
in
Israel
.
And
so
making
promise
,
he
woulde
neuer
offer
sacrifice
nor
offering
to
any
other
God
,
saue
vnto
the
Lorde
God
of
Israel
:
he
returned
home
into
his
Countrey
agayne
.
¶
Naaman
,
Fayre
,
or
beawtifull
.
1.
Reg.
25.
a.
b
Nabal
,
was
a
great
riche
man
,
but
of
churlishe
nature
,
and
frowarde
condicion
.
As
he
lay
in
Carmel
in
the
time
of
his
shéepe
shearing
,
Dauid
sent
certaine
of
hys
men
,
desiring
Nabal
to
helpe
him
now
in
his
great
necessitie
with
some
of
his
victuals
whatsoeuer
he
woulde
,
and
he
woulde
requite
him
,
at
one
tyme
or
other
.
But
he
not
regarding
their
message
,
made
them
this
churlishe
answere
againe
:
who
is
Dauid
?
or
who
is
the
sonne
of
Isai
?
There
be
many
seruants
nowe
a
dayes
that
breake
away
from
their
maisters
,
shall
I
then
take
awaye
my
breade
,
and
my
water
,
and
my
fleshe
,
which
I
haue
killed
for
my
shéerers
,
and
giue
it
vnto
men
whom
I
know
not
whence
they
be
?
And
so
with
this
answere
,
the
messengers
departed
.
Reade
the
storie
of
Abigail
,
for
the
reast
of
his
life
.
¶
Nabal
,
a
Foole
.
3.
Reg.
21.
ca.
Naboth
,
was
a
certaine
rich
man
,
and
a
Iesrahelite
borne
,
whose
Vineyarde
lay
ioyning
harde
by
the
palace
of
Achab
King
of
Israel
,
which
Vineyarde
,
the
King
woulde
fayne
haue
bought
,
and
giuen
him
as
much
for
it
as
the
grounde
was
woorth
.
But
Naboth
consideryng
it
was
his
fathers
inheritaunce
,
and
that
he
had
no
néede
to
sell
it
,
woulde
in
no
wise
graunt
therevnto
.
Wherefore
the
King
being
heauie
and
sadde
,
went
home
to
hys
house
,
and
sayde
him
downe
vpon
his
bed
,
so
waywarde
,
that
he
coulde
neyther
eate
nor
drinke
.
Then
came
Iezabel
his
wyfe
,
and
demaunded
why
he
was
so
sadde
,
who
tolde
hir
it
was
for
Nabothes
Vineyarde
,
which
he
had
denyed
him
.
What
(
quoth
she
)
doest
thou
gouerne
the
kingdome
of
Israel
?
vp
and
eate
thy
meat
,
and
set
thine
heart
at
rest
,
and
I
will
giue
thée
the
Vineyarde
.
And
so
she
wrote
a
letter
in
Achabs
name
,
sealed
with
the
kings
Signet
,
and
sent
it
to
the
Elders
of
the
Citie
where
Naboth
dwelt
,
commaunding
them
to
proclayme
a
fast
,
and
ser
Naboth
among
the
chiefest
of
the
people
,
and
to
bring
two
false
witnesses
against
him
,
which
should
saye
he
had
blasphéemed
God
and
the
King
,
and
then
to
put
him
to
death
.
And
so
all
thinges
were
done
according
to
the
tenor
of
Iezabels
letter
,
and
Naboth
caryed
out
of
the
Citie
,
and
stoned
.
¶
Naboth
,
Speach
,
or
prophecying
.
Dan.
1.
a.
Nabuchodonosor
,
was
King
of
Babilon
.
And
by
the
occasion
of
his
great
and
woonderfull
dominion
,
fell
into
such
pryde
,
that
he
woulde
haue
hys
Image
honoured
for
God.
But
shortlye
after
he
sawe
the
vision
of
the
2.
cap.
falling
trée
,
whereby
he
was
warned
of
hys
fall
,
and
He
reygned
●
4.
yeares
,
and
was
called
the
scurge
of
God.
sodaynly
(
by
the
power
of
God
)
transformed
and
turned
into
a
beastly
fury
,
lyuing
in
the
woodes
among
beastes
,
eating
hearbes
and
grasse
for
the
space
of
seauen
yeares
.
Finally
,
God
of
his
mercy
restored
hym
agayne
to
his
He
was
before
the
incarnation
of
Christ
.
633.
yeares
.
Cooper
.
prestyne
forme
,
who
afterwarde
lyued
well
,
and
commaunded
that
the
very
God
of
heauen
shoulde
be
honoured
of
all
men
,
and
whosoeuer
refused
so
to
doe
,
shoulde
dye
.
¶
Nabuchodonosor
,
the
Mourning
of
the
Generation
.
3.
Reg.
15.
●
.
Nadab
,
the
sonne
of
Ieroboam
began
to
raygne
ouer
Israel
in
the
seconde
yeare
of
Asa
King
of
Iuda
,
and
walked
in
all
the
wicked
steppes
of
his
father
.
And
in
the
seconde
yeare
of
his
raygne
(
as
he
was
laying
siege
to
a
Citie
of
the
Philistins
called
Gibbethon
)
Eaasa
conspired
agaynst
hym
and
slue
him
.
Taking
vpon
hym
to
raygne
in
his
steade
.
¶
Nadab
,
a
Prince
,
or
liberall
.
1.
Reg.
11.
ca.
Nahas
,
was
King
of
the
Ammonites
.
And
as
hys
predecessours
afore
tyme
,
had
made
a
claime
to
the
lande
Iudic.
11.
cap.
of
Israel
,
so
he
now
purposing
the
same
,
went
and
besieged
the
Citie
of
Iabes
in
Gilead
.
And
when
the
men
of
Iabes
perceyued
themselues
in
great
daunger
of
theyr
lyues
,
they
desired
the
King
to
make
a
couenaunt
with
them
,
and
they
woulde
be
his
seruaunts
.
Then
sayde
Nahas
:
If
yée
will
suffer
mée
to
thrust
out
all
your
right
eyes
,
to
bring
Israel
to
shame
,
I
shal
be
content
to
make
peace
with
you
.
Then
sayde
they
:
Giue
vs
respite
seuen
dayes
,
and
if
none
doe
come
to
helpe
vs
in
that
space
,
we
will
come
out
vnto
thée
.
Then
Nahas
(
thinking
that
none
burst
come
to
ayde
them
agaynst
him
)
graunted
their
request
.
Vpon
the
which
they
sent
messengers
,
into
all
the
coastes
of
Israel
,
which
newes
was
so
heauy
tydinges
to
them
,
that
they
fell
a
wéeping
.
And
as
they
were
mourning
and
lamenting
their
case
,
it
chaunced
Saule
(
by
the
prouidence
of
God
)
to
come
out
of
the
fielde
following
the
Cattell
.
And
beholding
the
people
what
a
doe
they
made
,
he
demaunded
wherefore
they
mourned
.
And
when
they
had
tolde
hym
the
tydinges
of
the
men
of
Iabes
,
his
heart
was
so
mooued
by
the
spirit
of
God
,
that
he
tooke
out
twoo
of
his
Oxen
,
and
hewed
them
in
péeces
,
and
sent
them
thorowe
all
the
coasts
of
Israel
,
saying
:
whosoeuer
commeth
not
foorth
after
Saule
and
Samuel
,
so
shall
his
Oxen
be
serued
.
And
the
people
were
stricken
in
such
a
feare
,
that
they
came
out
to
Saule
,
as
they
had
béene
but
one
man
,
to
the
number
of
thrée
hundred
thousande
of
Israel
,
beside
thirtie
thousand
of
the
men
of
Iuda
.
And
then
Saule
sent
woorde
by
the
messengers
to
the
men
of
Iabes
,
that
the
next
morrowe
they
shoulde
haue
helpe
.
They
being
glad
of
that
,
sent
woorde
vnto
Nahas
,
saying
:
To
morow
we
will
come
foorth
vnto
you
,
and
yée
shall
doe
vnto
vs
,
whatsoeuer
pleaseth
you
.
And
so
on
the
morow
,
Saule
came
vpon
the
Ammonites
and
slue
them
.
¶
Nahas
,
a
Snake
,
or
Serpent
,
or
gessing
,
or
diuining
.
Gen.
11.
d.
Nahor
,
when
he
was
nyne
an
twentie
yeares
of
age
,
begot
Terah
.
And
lyued
after
he
had
begotten
him
,
an
hundred
and
twentie
yeares
.
¶
Nahor
,
Hoarse
,
or
Angry
.
Ruth
.
1.
cap.
Naomy
,
was
the
wyfe
of
a
certayne
man
called
Elimelech
,
dwelling
in
the
lande
of
Iuda
,
in
a
Citie
called
Bethleem
.
And
for
bycause
of
the
present
dearth
,
which
was
ouer
all
the
lande
of
Iuda
,
She
went
with
hir
husbande
and
hir
twoo
sonnes
into
the
Countrey
of
Moab
to
sogeourne
,
Where
(
in
processe
)
hir
husbande
died
.
And
hir
twoo
sonnes
(
being
maryed
to
twoo
of
the
Moabitishe
Damosels
)
dyed
there
also
.
So
that
Naomy
which
had
dwelt
in
the
lande
of
Moab
ten
yeares
,
was
left
desolate
both
of
hir
husbande
&
of
hir
sonnes
.
Then
Naomy
hearing
how
the
Lorde
had
visited
hir
countrey
agayne
with
plentie
,
retourned
from
Moab
homewardes
agayne
,
hir
twoo
daughters
in
lawe
,
bringing
hir
on
the
waye
.
And
when
she
saw
they
had
gone
a
good
way
with
hir
,
&
coueted
not
to
retourne
,
she
sayde
vnto
them
:
Go
nowe
my
Daughters
,
and
returne
eche
of
you
vnto
your
mothers
house
,
and
the
Lorde
deale
as
kindlye
with
you
,
as
yée
haue
delt
with
the
deadde
and
with
mée
.
And
the
Lorde
giue
you
,
that
yée
maye
finde
rest
eyther
of
you
,
in
the
house
of
hir
husbande
,
and
so
kyssed
them
,
to
haue
bid
them
farewell
:
But
when
she
sawe
that
they
would
not
depart
from
hir
,
she
sayde
vnto
them
agayne
:
Returne
my
Daughters
I
praye
you
,
for
what
cause
will
yée
go
with
mée
?
Are
there
any
mo
children
within
my
wombe
to
be
your
husbands
?
Turne
agayne
therefore
I
say
,
for
I
am
to
olde
to
haue
an
husbande
.
And
if
I
dyd
take
one
this
night
,
and
had
all
ready
borne
children
,
woulde
yée
tary
for
them
tyll
they
were
growne
,
and
refrayne
from
taking
husbandes
so
long
?
Not
so
my
daughters
,
it
grieueth
mée
much
for
your
sakes
,
that
the
hande
of
the
Lord
is
gone
out
agaynst
mée
.
Then
they
wept
all
togithers
,
and
Orpha
kyssed
hir
mother
in
lawe
,
and
returned
into
hir
owne
lande
agayne
,
but
Ruth
abode
still
.
And
so
when
they
came
to
Bethleem
Iuda
(
which
was
about
the
beginning
of
Barley
harnest
)
the
women
which
saw
Naomy
sayde
:
Is
not
this
Naomy
?
Nay
sayde
she
,
call
me
not
Naomy
(
which
is
as
much
to
say
,
as
bewtyfull
)
but
call
me
Mara
(
that
is
to
saye
,
bitter
)
for
the
Almightie
God
,
hath
made
mée
verye
bitter
.
I
went
out
full
,
and
the
Lorde
hath
brought
mée
agayne
emptie
,
why
then
call
yée
mée
Naomy
,
séeing
the
Lorde
hath
humbled
mée
,
and
the
Almightie
hath
brought
mée
vnto
aduersitie
?
And
so
Naomy
remayned
in
Bethleem
Iuda
,
where
(
or
it
were
long
)
God
gaue
hir
a
Sonne
by
the
wombe
of
Ruth
hir
daughter
in
lawa
,
who
was
maryed
to
Boos
,
a
kinsman
of
Naomyes
,
which
Childe
being
borne
,
the
women
sayde
vnto
Naomy
:
Blessed
be
the
Lorde
,
the
which
hath
not
left
thée
without
a
kinsman
to
haue
a
name
in
Israel
,
and
that
shall
bring
thy
lyfe
agayne
and
cherishe
thyne
olde
age
,
for
thy
daughter
in
lawe
which
loueth
thée
,
hath
borne
vnto
hym
,
and
she
is
better
vnto
thée
than
seuen
sonnes
.
And
Naomy
tooke
the
Childe
and
layed
it
in
hir
lap
,
and
became
nurse
vnto
it
,
being
glad
that
a
sonne
was
borne
vnto
hir
,
in
hir
olde
dayes
.
¶
Naomy
:
Faire
,
or
commely
:
or
prouoking
much
.
●
.
Reg.
7.
2.
Nathan
,
the
Prophet
,
what
tyme
as
King
Dauid
was
minded
to
buylde
God
an
house
to
dwell
in
,
was
sent
of
the
Lorde
to
forbid
him
not
to
meddle
withall
,
for
Salomon
his
sonne
shoulde
doe
it
.
Agayne
,
what
tyme
as
Dauid
had
committed
adultery
with
Vrias
wife
,
Nathan
12.
cap.
came
to
hym
and
sayde
:
There
were
twoo
men
in
one
Citie
,
the
one
riche
and
the
other
poore
:
The
riche
man
had
excéeding
many
shéepe
and
Oxen
,
but
the
poore
had
none
at
all
,
saue
one
little
Shéepe
which
hée
had
bought
and
n●urished
vp
.
And
it
grew
vp
with
him
and
with
his
Children
also
,
and
did
eate
of
hys
owne
meate
,
and
drancke
of
his
owne
Cuppe
,
and
slept
in
his
bosome
.
And
was
vnto
him
as
his
daughter
.
Nowe
there
came
a
straunger
vnto
the
rich
man
,
who
refused
to
take
of
his
owne
shéepe
and
Oxen
to
dresse
for
the
straunger
,
but
tooke
the
poore
mans
shéepe
,
&
dressed
it
for
the
man
that
was
come
to
hym
.
Then
Dauid
was
excéeding
wroth
with
the
man
and
sayde
:
As
surely
as
the
Lord
lyueth
,
he
that
hath
done
this
,
is
the
Childe
of
death
:
He
shall
restore
the
lambe
foure
folde
,
bycause
he
dyd
it
without
pittie
.
Then
sayde
the
Prophet
,
thou
art
the
same
man
,
thus
sayth
the
Lord
God
of
Israel
:
I
annointed
thée
king
ouer
Israel
,
and
deliuered
thée
out
of
the
hands
of
Saule
,
and
gaue
thée
thy
Lordes
house
and
his
wyues
into
thy
bosome
,
and
gaue
thée
the
house
of
Israel
and
Iuda
,
and
woulde
(
if
that
had
béene
to
little
)
haue
giuen
thée
much
more
:
Wherefore
then
hast
thou
despised
the
commaundement
of
the
lord
to
do
euil
in
his
sight
?
Thou
hast
kilde
Urias
the
Hethite
with
the
swoorde
,
&
hast
taken
his
wife
to
be
thy
wyfe
,
and
hast
slayne
hym
with
the
swoorde
of
the
Children
of
Ammon
.
Nowe
therefore
the
swoorde
shall
neuer
depart
from
thine
house
,
bicause
thou
hast
despised
mée
,
and
taken
the
wyfe
of
Urias
the
Hethite
,
to
be
thy
wyfe
:
Wherefore
thus
sayth
the
Lord.
Beholde
,
I
will
styrre
vp
euill
against
thée
,
euen
out
of
thine
owne
house
,
and
will
take
thy
wyues
before
thyne
eyes
,
and
giue
them
vnto
thy
neighbour
,
and
he
shall
lye
with
thy
wyues
in
the
sight
of
the
Sunne
:
For
thou
dyddest
it
secretly
,
but
I
will
doe
this
thing
before
all
Israel
,
and
in
the
open
Sunne
light
.
Then
sayde
Dauid
:
I
haue
sinned
agaynst
the
Lorde
.
Well
(
sayde
Nathan
)
the
Lord
hath
also
put
awaye
thy
sinne
,
thou
shalt
not
dye
.
Howbeit
,
bycause
of
dooing
this
déede
,
thou
hast
giuen
the
enimies
of
the
Lorde
a
cause
to
blaspheme
,
the
childe
that
is
borne
vnto
thée
shall
surely
dye
:
And
so
Nathan
departed
.
Finally
,
what
tyme
as
Adonya
had
taken
vpon
him
to
rule
the
Kingdome
,
vnwitting
to
his
Father
Dauid
,
Nathan
came
to
the
King
and
sayde
:
My
Lorde
(
O
King
)
hast
thou
sayde
:
Adonya
shall
raygne
after
mée
,
and
he
shall
sit
vpon
my
seate
?
For
he
is
gone
downe
this
daye
and
Dauid
had
a
sonne
called
Nathan
also
.
hath
slayne
many
Oxen
,
and
fat
shéepe
,
and
hath
called
all
the
Kings
sonnes
,
and
the
Captayne
of
the
hoste
,
and
Abiathar
the
Priest
,
and
beholde
they
eate
and
drincke
2.
Reg.
5.
c.
before
him
,
and
saye
:
God
saue
King
Adonya
.
But
mée
thy
seruaunt
,
&
Sadocke
the
Priest
and
Banaiahu
,
and
thy
seruaunt
Salomon
hath
he
not
called
.
Is
this
thing
done
by
my
Lorde
the
King
,
and
thou
hast
not
shewed
it
vnto
thy
seruaunt
,
who
shoulde
sit
on
the
seate
of
my
Lorde
the
King
after
him
?
And
when
the
King
had
declared
hys
minde
and
will
,
Nathan
and
Sadocke
the
Priest
,
went
and
annoynted
Salomon
King.
¶
Nathan
,
Giuen
,
or
giuing
.
Iohn
.
1.
c.
Nathaniel
,
which
was
a
man
woonderfull
desirous
of
Messias
comming
,
was
brought
to
Christ
by
Philip
,
who
finding
him
vnder
a
figge
tree
,
sayde
:
O
Nathaniel
,
I
can
tell
thée
tydings
,
we
haue
founde
him
,
of
whom
Moses
in
the
Lawe
,
and
the
Prophetes
did
write
:
euen
Iesus
,
the
Sonne
of
Ioseph
of
Nazareth
.
Is
that
true
,
quoth
he
,
can
there
any
good
thing
come
out
of
Nazareth
?
if
thou
doest
not
beléeue
me
(
quoth
Philip
)
come
and
sée
thy selfe
.
And
as
Nathaniel
was
comming
with
Philip
to
Iesus
,
he
sayth
of
him
thus
:
Behold
a
right
Israelite
,
in
whome
is
no
guile
.
Nathaniel
perceyuing
that
Iesus
knewe
him
,
sayde
:
How
knowest
thou
me
?
I
knewe
thée
(
sayde
Iesus
)
before
that
Philip
called
thée
,
I
sawe
thée
when
thou
wast
vnder
the
figge
trée
.
Then
sayde
Nathaniel
:
Rabbi
,
thou
art
the
sonne
of
God
,
thou
art
the
King
of
Israel
.
¶
Nathaniel
,
the
gift
of
God.
the patriarch Nephthali, with a horn slung from him belt, stands with a stag.
Neptalin
ex
multis
seruatus
saepe
periclis
,
Corniger
infestus
ceruus
ut
a
c●●●●us
Nostra
tribus
tētaque
fuit
saepissime
bello
,
Sed
bonitate
dei
mox
liberat●●●it
.
2.
Esd.
1.
cap.
Nehemia
,
a
Iewe
borne
,
was
Cupbearer
to
Artaxerses
King
of
Persia
,
a
man
of
great
learning
and
holynesse
,
who
being
in
great
fauour
with
the
sayde
King
,
obtayned
both
licence
and
ayde
to
reedifie
the
Citie
of
Ierusalem
.
¶
Nehema
,
the
comfort
,
or
rest
of
the
Lorde
,
the
Lordes
direction
.
1.
Mac.
7.
c.
d.
Nycanor
,
being
a
great
Prince
vnder
Demetrius
,
and
an
vtter
enimie
vnto
the
Iewes
,
was
sent
with
a
mightie
hoste
against
Iudas
Machabeus
,
who
notwithstanding
the
hatred
that
he
had
to
the
Iewes
,
yet
vnto
2.
Mac.
14.
Iudas
himselfe
,
he
bare
a
secrete
good
will
and
loue
in
d.
e.
f.
his
heart
,
and
counsayled
him
(
when
they
met
togithers
to
talke
of
peace
)
to
take
a
wyfe
,
and
to
bring
forth
children
.
But
for
all
that
,
his
malice
was
so
great
agaynst
the
rest
of
the
Iewes
,
and
his
heart
so
puft
vp
with
pride
,
thorowe
his
inuincible
power
and
strength
,
that
he
helde
vp
his
hande
against
the
house
of
God
,
making
an
othe
that
he
woulde
destroye
it
,
and
breake
downe
the
Aultar
,
and
consecrate
the
temple
of
God
to
Bacchus
.
And
thinking
all
this
but
a
tryfle
to
bring
to
passe
,
sold
the
Iewes
8.
cap.
before
he
came
at
them
,
promising
to
euerye
one
that
woulde
buye
them
,
foure
score
and
ten
Iewes
for
one
talent
.
But
this
blasphemer
who
had
brought
a
thousande
Merchantes
with
him
to
buye
the
Iewes
▪
was
(
by
the
helpe
and
power
of
God
)
for
all
his
stoute
bragges
,
shortly
ouerthrowen
,
and
so
discomfited
,
that
he
himselfe
was
faine
to
chaunge
his
apparell
,
and
to
slie
alone
to
Antioche
,
1.
Mac.
7.
d.
e.
with
great
dishonour
and
sh●nne
.
Finally
attempting
2.
Mac.
●5
.
ca.
to
fight
agayne
with
Iudas
vpon
the
Sobboth
day
,
Nicanor
,
which
was
one
of
the
seuen
D●cons
,
Act.
6.
a.
he
was
at
last
(
by
the
mightie
hande
of
God
)
slayne
.
Whose
heade
Iudas
commaunded
to
be
set
vppon
the
Castle
at
Ierusalem
,
and
his
threatening
hande
to
be
hanged
against
the
temple
,
and
his
blasphemous
tongue
cutte
in
péeces
,
and
cast
to
the
Birdes
to
be
deuoured
.
¶
Nicauor
,
a
Conquerour
.
Valiant
.
Iohn
.
3.
a.
b.
Nichodemus
,
was
one
of
the
heade
men
amonge
the
secte
of
the
Phariseys
,
but
not
the
best
learned
,
although
his
mynde
were
lesser
corrupt
than
the
other
.
This
man
fauoured
Christ
,
but
durst
not
be
knowne
thereof
for
feare
of
the
Iewes
,
wherefore
he
came
to
Iesus
by
night
secretlye
,
saying
:
Rabbi
,
we
knowe
that
thou
art
a
teacher
come
from
God
,
for
no
man
could
doe
such
myracles
as
thou
doest
,
except
God
were
with
him
.
Iesus
:
Verilye
,
verilye
,
I
saye
vnto
thée
,
except
a
man
be
borne
from
aboue
,
he
cannot
sée
the
kingdome
of
God.
Nichodemus
:
howe
can
a
man
be
borne
when
he
is
olde
?
can
he
enter
into
his
Mothers
wombe
,
and
bée
borne
againe
?
Iesus
:
Verilye
,
verily
,
I
say
vnto
thée
,
except
a
man
be
borne
of
the
water
,
and
of
the
spirite
,
he
cannot
enter
into
the
kingdome
of
God
:
that
which
is
borne
of
the
fleshe
,
is
fleshe
:
and
that
which
is
borne
of
the
spirite
,
is
spirite
:
Maruell
not
thou
that
I
sayde
vnto
thée
,
ye
must
be
borne
from
aboue
:
The
wynde
bloweth
where
it
lysteth
,
and
thou
hearest
the
sounde
thereof
,
but
canst
not
tell
whence
it
commeth
,
or
whither
it
goeth
.
So
is
euery
one
that
is
borne
of
the
spirite
.
Nichodemus
:
howe
can
these
thinges
be
?
Iesus
:
Art
thou
a
maister
in
Israel
,
and
knowest
not
these
things
?
Verily
,
verily
,
I
say
vnto
thée
,
we
speake
that
we
know
,
and
testifie
that
we
haue
séene
,
and
ye
receyue
not
our
witnesse
:
If
I
haue
tolde
you
earthly
things
,
and
ye
beléeue
not
,
how
shall
ye
beléeue
,
if
I
tell
you
of
heauenly
things
.
&c.
This
man
afterwarde
answered
for
Iesus
,
and
sayde
7.
g.
to
the
Phariseys
,
what
time
as
they
had
sent
Ministers
to
apprehende
him
:
doth
our
lawe
iudge
any
man
before
it
heare
him
?
Finally
,
at
the
death
of
Christ
(
to
honour
his
buriall
)
he
bought
of
Myre
,
and
Aloes
mingled
togither
,
19.
g.
about
an
hundred
pounde
weyght
,
and
came
with
Ioseph
of
Aramathia
to
take
downe
the
body
of
Iesus
,
and
wounde
it
in
linnen
clothes
,
with
the
odours
(
as
the
maner
of
the
Iewes
was
to
burie
)
and
layde
him
in
his
sepulchre
.
¶
Nichodemus
,
Innocent
bloude
.
Act.
6.
a.
Nicholas
,
a
Conuert
of
Antioche
,
was
one
of
the
seauen
Deacons
,
ordeyned
in
the
Congregation
to
doe
seruice
His
heresie
was
this
:
That
euery
man
might
iefully
vse
euery
woman
that
he
lusted
.
in
necessarie
things
of
the
bodye
,
that
the
Apostles
might
waite
onely
vpon
the
worde
of
God
,
who
notwithstanding
,
fell
into
a
foule
heresie
,
which
S.
Iohn
in
hys
booke
of
the
Reuelation
.ij.
Chapter
reprooueth
.
¶
Nicholas
,
the
victorie
of
the
common
people
.
Gen.
10.
b.
Nymrod
,
was
the
sonne
of
Chus
,
sonne
of
Cham
the
seconde
sonne
of
Noe.
He
was
the
first
that
tooke
on
him
to
reigne
ouer
men
,
and
became
a
cruell
oppressor
and
tyrant
.
He
was
called
a
mightie
hunter
,
for
that
he
11.
a.
was
a
deceyuer
of
soules
,
and
oppressor
of
men
.
He
attempted
to
builde
the
great
towre
of
Babel
,
intending
to
haue
raysed
it
aboue
the
Clowdes
,
thinking
thereby
to
haue
escaped
,
if
any
floude
shoulde
eftsoones
haue
happened
.
¶
Nymrod
,
Rebellious
.
Gen.
5.
d.
Noe
,
was
the
sonne
of
Lamech
,
and
fiue
hundreth
yeares
of
age
,
before
he
begat
Sem
,
Cham
,
and
Iaphet
.
And
being
a
iust
and
perfite
man
,
he
founde
such
fauour
in
the
eyes
of
God
,
that
when
all
fleshe
had
so
corrupt
his
6.
cap.
way
vpon
earth
,
that
God
threatened
the
destruction
of
the
worlde
,
yet
to
saue
Noe
,
and
to
declare
it
vnto
him
120.
before
it
came
,
he
bade
him
prepare
an
Arke
of
Pine
trées
,
which
shoulde
conteyne
in
length
thrée
hundreth
cubites
,
in
bredth
fiftie
cubites
,
and
in
déepenesse
thirtie
.
Nowe
when
Noe
had
made
the
Arke
,
and
was
sixe
hundreth
yeares
of
age
,
the
Lorde
tolde
him
,
that
after
seauen
dayes
the
deluge
shoulde
fall
:
wherefore
Noe
(
at
the
Lordes
commaundement
)
got
him
into
the
Arke
,
7.
cap.
with
his
wyfe
and
thrée
sonnes
with
their
wyues
,
prouiding
(
in
the
meane
space
)
all
things
necessary
for
them
.
And
when
Noe
was
in
the
Arke
,
sodeynly
(
by
the
power
of
God
,
and
not
of
mans
bringing
)
there
came
into
the
shippe
two
and
two
togither
,
of
euery
kinde
of
beast
and
soule
,
the
male
and
the
female
.
And
when
they
were
all
in
,
the
Lorde
shut
the
doore
of
the
Art●
,
and
opened
the
windowes
of
heauen
,
so
that
the
raine
fell
continuallye
fortie
dayes
and
fortie
nightes
,
wherevpon
the
waters
preuayled
,
and
rose
aboue
all
Mountaines
.xv.
cubites
.
So
that
all
liuing
creatures
dyed
,
except
fishe
,
and
such
as
might
endure
in
the
bowels
of
the
earth
.
And
after
the
waters
had
preuayled
a
hundred
and
fiftie
dayes
.
They
decreased
againe
,
and
in
the
seauenth
day
of
the
seauenth
8.
cap.
month
(
which
was
October
)
the
Arke
stacke
vpon
the
Mountaines
of
Armeny
.
Then
Noe
opened
a
windowe
,
and
sent
forth
a
Crowe
,
which
returned
agayne
.
After
seauen
dayes
,
he
put
forth
a
Doue
,
which
came
againe
at
night
bringing
a
braunch
of
Oliue
with
gréene
leaues
in
hir
mouth
.
Neuerthelesse
,
he
remayned
seauen
other
dayes
,
and
put
forth
the
Doue
againe
,
which
neuer
returned
.
Then
Noe
after
he
had
continued
one
yeare
in
the
Arke
,
and
sawe
the
earth
drie
,
he
(
at
the
commaundement
of
God
)
issued
out
of
the
Arke
,
and
incontinent
builded
an
Aultar
,
wherevpon
he
offered
a
sacrifice
vnto
the
Lorde
,
of
euerye
cleane
beast
,
and
of
euerye
cleane
foule
,
which
sacrifice
was
a
swéete
smell
vnto
the
Lorde
,
and
pleased
him
so
well
,
that
he
made
a
promise
to
Noe
,
that
he
would
neuer
more
destroy
the
world
with
water
,
Gen.
9.
b.
c.
d.
&
for
the
confirmation
thereof
,
gaue
the
Rainebowe
for
a
sure
token
betwéene
him
and
man
.
Noe
was
the
first
inuenter
of
Wine
,
and
therewithall
was
made
drunke
.
He
liued
after
the
fludde
.
350.
yeares
.
¶
Noe
,
Rest.
O.
Ruth
.
4.
d.
OBed
,
the
sonne
of
Boos
and
Ruth
,
begat
Isai
,
the
father
of
King
Dauid
.
1.
Par.
16.
d.
Obed
Edom
,
the
sonne
of
Ieduthun
had
the
Arke
of
God
remayning
in
his
house
thrée
monthes
,
for
the
which
2
Reg.
6.
b.
c.
the
Lorde
blessed
him
and
all
his
house
.
And
when
it
was
tolde
to
Dauid
,
that
the
house
of
Obed
Edom
was
blessed
,
bicause
of
the
Arke
of
God
,
he
remooued
it
thence
,
and
brought
it
into
the
city
of
Dauid
with
great
triumph
,
and
ordeyned
Obed
Edom
and
his
brethren
(
which
were
Leuites
)
to
kéepe
the
doore
of
the
Arke
.
¶
Obed
Edom
,
the
seruant
of
Edom
,
or
a
seruant
Edomite
.
3.
Reg.
1●
.
Obedia
,
notwithstanding
hée
was
chiefe
gouernour
a.
b.
c.
of
all
King
Achabs
house
,
yet
he
was
a
man
that
feared
God
greatly
,
Insomuch
that
when
Iezabel
destroyed
the
Prophetes
of
the
Lorde
,
he
tooke
an
hundred
Prophets
,
and
hidde
them
,
fiftie
in
one
Caue
,
and
fiftie
in
another
,
prouiding
all
things
necessary
for
them
.
On
a
time
as
Obedia
was
going
about
the
lande
(
at
Achabs
commaundement
)
to
searche
for
water
and
grasse
for
their
cattell
,
which
were
almost
ouercome
with
drouth
,
he
chaunced
to
méete
Elia
the
Prophete
.
And
when
he
saw
him
,
he
fell
downe
and
sayde
:
Art
not
thou
my
Lord
Elia
?
yea
,
quoth
he
,
go
tell
thy
Lorde
that
I
am
here
.
O
(
quoth
Obedia
)
what
haue
I
sinned
,
that
thou
wouldest
deliuer
thy
seruant
into
the
handes
of
Achab
to
be
slaine
?
As
truly
as
the
Lord
thy
God
liueth
,
there
is
no
nation
or
kingdome
,
whither
my
Lorde
hath
not
sent
to
séeke
thée
:
And
when
they
sayd
,
he
is
not
here
,
he
tooke
an
othe
of
the
kingdome
and
nation
,
if
they
had
not
founde
thée
.
And
now
thou
sayest
,
go
,
tell
thy
Lord
that
Elia
is
here
.
And
when
I
am
gone
from
thée
,
the
spirite
of
the
Lorde
shall
cary
thée
into
some
place
that
I
doe
not
knowe
,
and
so
when
I
come
and
tell
Achab
,
and
he
cannot
finde
thée
,
then
will
he
kill
me
:
But
I
thy
seruaunt
feare
the
Lord
,
from
my
youth
:
was
it
not
tolde
my
Lorde
what
I
dyd
when
Iezabel
slue
the
Prophets
of
the
Lorde
,
howe
I
hid
an
hundred
men
of
the
Lordes
Prophets
,
by
fifties
in
a
Caue
,
and
fed
them
with
breade
and
water
.
And
nowe
thou
sayest
,
go
and
tell
thy
Lorde
:
beholde
,
Elia
is
here
(
that
he
maye
sley
mée
)
.
Well
sayde
Elia
,
as
truely
as
the
Lorde
of
hostes
lyueth
,
before
whom
I
stande
,
I
will
shewe
my selfe
vnto
him
this
daye
.
Then
Obedia
(
hearing
him
saye
so
)
went
to
Achab
and
tolde
him
.
¶
Obedia
,
seruaunt
of
the
Lorde
.
2.
Par
▪
28.
b.
c
Oded
,
when
Pekah
King
of
Israel
had
taken
so
manye
Captyues
of
the
Children
of
Iuda
,
and
caryed
them
to
Samaria
,
the
Lord
sent
this
Prophet
vnto
him
,
saying
:
Beholde
,
bycause
the
Lorde
God
of
your
fathers
is
wrath
with
Iuda
,
hée
hath
deliuered
them
into
your
handes
,
and
yée
haue
slayne
them
in
your
cruelnesse
that
reacheth
vnto
heauen
,
and
now
yée
purpose
to
kéepe
vnder
the
children
of
Iuda
and
Ierusalem
,
as
bonde
men
and
bonde
women
:
And
doe
yée
not
lade
your selues
with
sinne
in
the
sight
of
the
Lorde
your
God
?
Now
therefore
heare
mée
,
and
deliuer
the
Captyues
agayne
,
which
yée
haue
taken
of
your
brethren
,
or
else
shall
the
wrath
of
God
be
vpon
you
.
Then
certayne
which
were
the
heades
of
the
children
of
Ephraim
(
being
sorye
for
the
great
offence
they
had
committed
)
tooke
the
prisoners
,
and
(
with
the
spoyle
)
clothed
all
that
lacked
,
shodde
them
,
and
fed
them
with
meate
and
drinck
,
annoynted
the
woundes
of
such
as
were
hurt
,
and
the
féeble
they
caryed
vpon
asses
,
and
brought
them
to
Iericho
(
the
citie
of
Palme
trées
)
to
their
brethren
:
And
leauing
them
there
,
returned
to
Samaria
agayne
.
¶
Oded
,
holding
vp
,
or
erecting
.
Num.
21.
g.
Og
,
the
King
of
Basan
was
a
mightie
great
Giaunt
,
whose
bedde
was
made
of
Iron
,
and
in
length
nyne
Cubites
,
Deu.
3.
a.
29.
b
that
is
,
thirtéene
foote
&
an
halfe
.
And
foure
cubites
brode
,
that
is
,
sixe
foote
.
This
Og
was
next
neighbour
to
Seon
King
of
the
Amorites
.
And
hauing
knowledge
of
all
that
Moses
had
done
to
Seon
his
neighbour
,
made
out
a
great
Armye
agyanst
Moses
thinking
to
haue
wonne
his
spurres
,
in
reuenging
his
neighbours
quarell
.
But
when
it
came
to
triall
,
he
spedde
no
better
than
his
neighbour
had
done
before
him
.
¶
Og
,
a
Cake
,
or
breade
baked
vnder
the
ashes
.
Gen.
38.
a.
Onan
,
was
the
seconde
Sonne
of
Iuda
,
who
after
the
death
of
Er
his
eldest
brother
,
was
maryed
to
Thamar
his
brothers
wife
to
styrre
vp
séede
vnto
his
brother
.
But
when
he
perceyued
that
the
séede
shoulde
be
none
of
his
,
he
practised
such
wickednesse
that
the
vengeaunce
of
God
fell
vpon
him
and
siue
hym
.
¶
Onan
,
Sorow
,
or
Iniquitie
.
Coll.
4.
b.
Onesimus
,
being
in
seruice
with
Philemon
,
lyke
an
vnfaythfull
seruaunt
robbed
his
mayster
,
and
ranne
away
from
him
to
Rome
.
Where
,
by
hearing
of
Paule
(
who
at
that
time
was
in
bondes
)
he
receyued
the
Doctrine
of
the
Gospell
,
and
serued
Paule
in
Prison
:
and
became
so
faithfull
a
souldiour
of
Christ
,
that
Paule
sent
him
with
Tichicus
to
the
Collossians
with
his
Epistle
,
commending
him
vnto
them
on
this
wise
:
And
with
Tichicus
,
Phile.
cap.
I
haue
sent
Onesimus
,
a
faythfull
and
beloued
brother
,
which
is
one
of
you
.
Finallye
,
he
sent
him
home
to
his
mayster
agayne
,
beséeching
Philemon
,
not
to
receyue
him
now
as
a
seruaunt
,
but
more
than
a
seruaunt
,
euen
as
a
faythfull
brother
,
&
as
his
owne
sonne
,
whome
he
had
(
in
his
bandes
)
begotten
to
Christ
,
offering
himselfe
suertye
,
to
make
good
whatsoeuer
hurt
he
had
done
him
in
tyme
past
.
¶
Onesimus
,
Apparell
,
or
a
garment
.
2.
Timo.
1.
d.
Onesiphorus
,
was
a
faythfull
godly
man
,
&
a
great
refresher
of
suche
as
were
in
bondes
for
the
doctrine
of
Christ
,
as
Saint
Paule
doth
testifie
of
him
,
saying
:
The
Lorde
giue
mercy
vnto
the
householde
of
Onesiphorus
,
for
he
oft
refreshed
mée
,
and
was
not
ashamed
of
my
chayne
:
But
when
he
was
at
Rome
he
sought
mée
out
very
diligently
,
and
founde
mée
.
The
Lorde
graunt
vnto
him
,
that
he
may
finde
mercye
with
the
Lorde
at
that
daye
,
and
in
howe
many
thinges
he
ministered
vnto
mée
at
Ephesus
,
thou
knowest
very
well
O
Tymothy
.
¶
Onesiphorus
,
bringing
profit
.
2.
Mac.
3
cap.
Onias
,
the
hye
Priest
among
the
Iewes
,
was
a
man
of
such
godlynesse
and
holinesse
of
lyfe
,
that
he
alwayes
sought
the
honour
of
the
lawes
,
and
wealth
of
the
people
of
God.
By
his
prayer
that
wicked
man
Heliodorus
was
restored
to
his
health
,
but
notwithstanding
all
his
vertue
and
goodnesse
,
yet
had
he
enimies
.
For
Symon
(
a
man
4.
cap.
voyde
of
all
godlinesse
)
neuer
ceased
withall
slaunderous
and
euill
reportes
that
he
coulde
deuise
to
Seleucus
the
King
,
to
bring
him
out
of
fauour
,
which
he
coulde
neuer
doe
,
so
long
as
the
King
lyued
.
But
Seleucus
being
dead
,
Onias
was
soone
put
out
of
office
,
by
the
false
deceyt
and
meanes
of
his
owne
brother
Iason
,
and
brought
in
such
feare
thorow
him
and
Menelaus
with
other
his
enimies
,
that
he
was
fayne
to
take
sanctuary
.
Where
at
the
last
by
the
counsell
of
Menelaus
,
he
was
(
without
all
regarde
of
righteousnesse
)
most
trayterously
slayne
by
the
hands
of
Andronicus
,
whose
innocent
death
,
was
so
sore
lamented
,
both
of
the
Iewes
,
and
also
of
Antiochus
the
King
himselfe
,
that
at
his
comming
home
,
hée
rewarded
the
malefactor
according
to
his
dédes
.
¶
Onias
:
the
strength
of
the
Lorde
.
Exod.
35.
a.
Ooliab
,
the
sonne
of
Achisamec
of
the
Tribe
of
Dan
,
was
a
Craftes
man
,
whome
the
Lorde
had
endued
with
great
cunning
,
and
appointed
him
to
Moses
,
for
one
of
the
chiefe
workemen
,
for
the
finishing
of
the
Temple
.
Iudic.
7.
g.
Oreb
and
Zeb
,
were
two
great
Captaynes
among
the
Madianites
,
whome
the
men
of
Mount
Ephraim
(
which
had
stopped
the
waters
from
Bethbarath
to
Iordane
)
tooke
,
and
smote
of
their
heades
and
sent
them
to
Gedeon
,
on
the
other
side
of
Iordan
.
¶
Oreb
,
a
crowe
,
or
sweete
,
or
a
suretie
,
or
euening
tyme
.
1.
Par.
21.
c.
d.
Ornan
,
was
a
certayne
Iebusite
,
vnto
whome
the
Lorde
commaunded
Dauid
(
after
he
had
plagued
hym
In
the
seconde
booke
of
Kinges
,
chap.
24.
d.
He
is
called
Are●na
.
with
pestilence
)
to
go
and
reare
vp
an
Aultar
in
his
threshing
floure
.
At
whose
comming
,
Ornan
fell
downe
before
hym
and
sayde
:
Wherefore
is
my
Lorde
the
King
come
to
his
seruaunt
?
I
am
come
(
quoth
he
)
to
buye
thy
threshing
floure
,
and
to
make
an
Aultar
vnto
the
Lorde
,
that
the
plague
maye
cease
from
the
people
.
Ornan
:
Let
my
Lorde
the
King
take
and
offer
what
séemeth
him
good
in
his
eyes
.
And
moreouer
,
here
be
Oxen
for
burnt
sacrifice
,
and
sleades
with
other
instruments
for
woodde
,
take
them
all
to
thée
as
thine
owne
.
Dauid
sayde
:
Naye
,
not
so
,
but
I
will
buye
it
for
sufficient
money
,
for
I
will
not
take
that
which
is
thine
for
the
Lorde
,
nor
offer
burnt
offerings
without
cost
.
And
so
Dauid
gaue
Ornan
for
that
place
.
Sixe
hundred
sicles
of
golde
by
waight
.
¶
Ornan
,
Reioysing
.
Ruth
.
1.
cap.
Orpha
,
and
Ruth
,
were
twoo
Damosels
of
the
countrey
of
Moab
,
which
were
maryed
to
the
twoo
sonnes
of
Elimelech
and
Naomy
,
straungers
,
come
out
of
the
Lande
of
Iuda
,
there
to
dwell
.
Reade
the
Story
of
Naomy
,
for
the
reast
.
¶
Orpha
,
a
Necke
.
Iudith
.
6.
c.
d.
Osias
,
the
sonne
of
Micha
,
of
the
Tribe
of
Symeon
,
was
one
of
the
principall
Fathers
and
Rulers
among
the
Israelites
,
what
tyme
as
Holofernes
besieged
the
Citie
of
Bethulia
.
This
man
comforted
Achior
,
which
had
so
boldlye
magnified
&
praysed
the
great
power
and
strength
of
God
,
before
Holofernes
,
and
tooke
him
into
his
house
,
where
he
made
hym
a
great
Supper
,
to
the
which
he
called
the
Elders
,
who
(
altogithers
)
praysed
God
in
him
.
Also
when
the
people
came
wéeping
and
crying
out
▪
vnto
hym
,
to
giue
ouer
the
Citie
into
the
handes
of
the
Assirians
,
he
sayde
vnto
them
:
Oh
,
take
good
hearts
vnto
you
(
deare
brethren
)
and
be
of
good
cheare
,
7.
c.
and
let
vs
wayte
yet
these
fiue
dayes
,
for
mercye
of
the
Lorde
;
peraduenture
he
shall
put
away
his
indignacion
,
and
giue
glorie
vnto
his
name
.
But
if
he
helpe
vs
not
after
these
fiue
daies
be
past
,
we
shall
doe
as
ye
haue
sayde
,
which
counsell
of
Osias
,
pleased
not
Iudith
,
bycause
he
had
set
the
mercye
of
God
a
tyme
,
and
appointed
hym
a
daye
at
his
pleasure
.
So
that
after
this
,
Osias
remayned
in
prayer
,
and
followed
the
deuise
of
Iudith
in
all
things
.
¶
Osias
,
the
Lorde
Sauiour
,
or
the
health
of
the
Lorde
.
Iudic.
1.
c.
Othoniel
,
was
the
sonne
of
Kenes
,
vnto
whom
Caleb
his
elder
brother
,
gaue
Acsah
his
daughter
to
wyfe
,
for
winning
of
a
certayne
Citie
called
Kariath
Sepher
.
This
man
deliuered
the
children
of
Israel
from
the
Captiuitie
3.
b.
of
Chusan
Kisathaim
king
of
Mesopotamia
,
which
had
oppressed
them
eyght
yeares
,
and
Iudged
Israel
fourtie
yeares
.
¶
Othoniel
,
the
tyme
,
or
houre
of
God.
P.
CONVERSIO
SAVLI
Io.
Sadeley
.
sculpt
C.
M.
Cum
priuil:
1580
F.
Pourbus
inven
.
Saulus
Tharsensis
,
ex
itinere
diuinitus
prostratus
,
Damascum
,
Ananiae
in
disciplinam
tradendus
,
ducitur
.
An.
'
ab
Ascenss
.
XI
.
II.
Illustri
ac
Generoso
D.
D.
Ottoni
Henrico
,
Comiti
à
Suuartzenberg
Et̄
.
Sa.
Cae.
M.
ᵗ
is
Consiliario
,
&
supremo
ausae
Mareschallo
,
Sculptor
obser
.
ergó
d.
d.
Saul of Tarsus (or St Paul) falls from his horse on the road to Damascus. Roman soliders on horseback are also struck down.
4.
Reg.
15.
e.
Pekahia
,
the
sonne
of
Menahen
,
began
his
reigne
ouer
Israel
in
the
fiftie
yeare
of
the
reigne
of
Azaria
king
of
Iuda
,
and
departed
not
from
the
sinnes
of
Ieroboam
,
but
walked
therein
as
his
father
did
before
him
.
He
had
not
reygned
two
yeares
,
or
that
Pekak
his
owne
Captaine
rose
against
him
,
and
slue
him
in
Samaria
,
and
reygned
in
his
steade
.
¶
Pekahia
,
the
Lordes
opening
.
4.
Reg.
15.
e.
f
Pekah
,
the
sonne
of
Remaliahin
began
his
reygne
ouer
Israel
in
the
.lij.
yeare
of
Azaria
King
of
Iuda
.
This
man
slue
Pekahia
his
owne
Lorde
,
and
so
vsurped
the
Crowne
.
He
kept
the
wayes
of
Ieroboam
as
his
Predecessors
did
.
He
made
warre
against
Iuda
,
and
slue
of
2.
Par.
28.
b.
c
them
in
one
day
,
sixe
hundred
thousande
:
and
tooke
twoo
hundred
thousande
of
women
,
sonnes
and
daughters
prisoners
,
and
caried
them
awaye
to
Samaria
,
purposing
to
haue
kept
them
in
bondage
and
slauerye
all
their
lyfe
long
.
But
being
admonished
by
Oded
the
Prophete
,
he
newe
arayed
them
,
and
sent
them
home
agayne
.
After
this
,
God
stirred
vp
Thiglah
King
of
Assiria
agaynst
him
,
which
came
and
dispossessed
him
of
all
the
lande
of
Nephtalim
,
and
caried
away
his
people
.
Finally
,
Hosea
the
sonne
of
Ela
conspired
against
Pekah
and
slue
him
,
after
he
had
reygned
twentie
yeares
,
and
was
King
after
him
.
Ge.
10.
d.
11.
●
Peleg
,
was
the
sonne
of
Eber
of
the
generation
of
Sem.
His
brothers
name
was
Iocktan
.
At
the
age
of
thirtie
yeares
,
he
begot
Rew
,
and
lyued
after
that
twoo
hundred
and
nyne
yeares
.
In
this
mans
dayes
was
the
lande
deuided
,
by
reason
of
the
diuersitie
of
language
which
happened
at
the
buylding
of
Babell
.
¶
Peleg
,
a
diuision
.
Rom.
16.
●
.
Persis
,
was
a
man
singularlye
beloued
of
S.
Paule
,
for
his
diligence
in
setting
foorth
the
Gospell
,
as
doth
appeare
by
his
woordes
,
saying
:
Salute
the
welbeloued
Persis
,
which
laboured
much
in
the
Lorde
.
Math.
4.
e.
Peter
,
otherwise
called
Symon
the
sonne
of
Ionas
,
dwelt
in
the
Citie
of
Bethsaida
,
and
from
a
Fisher
man
,
was
called
to
be
an
Apostle
,
into
whose
house
Christ
vouchedsafe
Luke
.
4.
f.
to
come
and
heale
his
wiues
mother
of
hir
feuer
.
Peter
was
of
that
audacitie
and
boldnesse
,
that
he
went
Math.
14.
●
.
vppon
the
water
,
which
was
to
great
an
enterprise
for
hym
to
performe
,
without
the
helpe
of
Christ
his
mayster
,
who
séeing
hym
(
thorowe
weakenesse
of
fayth
)
in
daunger
of
drowning
,
saued
him
.
Agayne
,
when
Christ
16.
c.
dyd
shew
vnto
his
Disciples
,
how
that
he
must
go
to
Ierusalem
,
and
suffer
many
things
of
the
Elders
,
and
of
the
Priestes
and
Scribes
,
and
be
put
to
death
,
and
the
thyrde
daye
ryse
agayne
(
which
thing
he
spake
to
plucke
out
of
their
hearts
,
that
false
opinion
they
had
of
his
temporall
Kingdome
.
)
Peter
tooke
him
asyde
and
began
to
rebuke
hym
,
saying
:
Mayster
,
looke
to
thy selfe
,
this
shall
not
be
vnto
thée
,
with
whose
rashe
zeale
,
Christ
was
so
offended
that
he
called
him
Sathan
,
laying
to
his
charge
that
he
fauoured
not
the
thinges
that
were
of
God
but
of
men
.
Also
when
Peter
sawe
Christ
(
being
transfigured
)
talke
17.
a.
with
Moses
&
Elias
,
he
was
so
rauished
with
that
sight
,
that
he
sayde
vnto
him
:
Lorde
here
is
good
being
for
vs
.
If
thou
wilt
,
let
vs
make
here
thrée
Tabernacles
:
One
for
thée
,
and
one
for
Moses
,
and
one
for
Elias
.
Furthermore
,
when
Christ
sayde
vnto
his
Disciples
(
the
night
he
Math.
26.
c.
ca
knew
he
shoulde
be
apprehended
)
that
all
they
shoulde
be
offended
bicause
of
him
,
Peter
(
trusting
to
much
to
his
owne
strength
)
sayde
:
Though
all
men
be
offended
bycause
of
thée
,
yet
will
not
I
forsake
thée
:
Naye
,
I
will
suffer
death
,
rather
than
I
will
denye
thée
.
And
to
performe
this
promise
,
when
Iudas
came
with
a
multitude
of
the
hygh
Priestes
seruaunts
with
swoordes
and
staues
Iohn
.
18.
b.
to
take
Christ
,
Peter
drewe
out
his
swoorde
,
and
smote
off
the
eare
of
one
of
the
hygh
Priestes
seruauntes
:
For
whose
foolishe
hardynesse
,
Christ
rebuked
him
sharplye
,
and
bade
him
put
vp
his
swoorde
.
Then
Peter
séeing
his
mayster
ledde
awaye
,
and
all
his
fellowes
fled
and
gone
,
woulde
not
séeme
vtterly
to
forsake
his
mayster
,
but
followed
a
farre
off
,
&
at
length
in
the
darcke
as
vnknowne
,
entered
into
the
Court
of
Caiphas
.
And
sitting
among
the
ministers
warming
him
by
the
fyre
,
a
wenche
came
to
him
and
sayde
,
ar●
not
thou
one
of
this
mannes
Discipl●s
?
No
sayde
he
.
Yes
but
thou
arte
(
quoth
an
other
)
for
I
dyd
sée
thée
with
him
in
the
Garden
:
Peter
denyed
agayne
,
saying
that
he
dyd
not
know
him
.
Then
certayne
which
stoode
by
knowing
Peter
,
sayde
:
surely
thou
arte
one
of
them
,
for
thy
speach
doth
bewray
thée
.
Then
began
Peter
to
cursse
and
banne
,
swearing
and
denying
that
euer
he
knewe
hym
:
And
immediatelye
the
Cocke
dyd
crowe
.
Peter
nowe
remembring
the
wordes
of
Christe
,
which
had
sayde
vnto
him
,
that
before
the
Cocke
dyd
crowe
,
he
shoulde
denye
him
thrise
,
was
touched
with
inwarde
repentaunce
,
and
went
out
and
wept
bitterly
.
And
after
he
had
lost
the
presence
of
his
mayster
,
he
went
to
21.
cap.
his
olde
occupasion
of
fishing
agayne
:
And
as
he
(
with
other
his
companions
)
had
laboured
all
the
long
night
in
vayne
,
and
were
comming
to
lande
,
Iesus
(
which
stoode
on
the
shore
)
asked
if
they
had
any
meate
:
who
(
not
knowing
what
he
was
)
sayde
they
had
none
.
Then
cast
out
your
Net
(
quoth
he
)
on
the
right
side
of
the
Ship
and
yée
shall
spéede
,
and
so
they
cast
out
their
net
,
and
were
not
able
to
drawe
it
to
lande
agayne
,
for
the
multitude
of
fishes
that
were
caught
in
it
.
And
as
Peter
was
haling
vp
the
net
,
and
heard
Iohn
say
it
was
Iesus
which
stoode
vpon
the
shore
,
he
left
the
net
,
and
sprange
into
the
Sea
to
Iesus
.
This
is
that
Peter
,
vppon
whose
confession
,
Christ
(
when
Peter
acknowledged
him
to
be
the
sonne
Math.
16.
c.
of
the
liuing
God
)
●yd
buylde
his
Congregacion
.
Finally
,
to
stablish
Peter
in
the
office
of
an
Apostle
,
Christ
commaunded
him
earnestlye
thrée
times
,
to
féede
his
shéepe
.
Giuing
him
also
forewarning
of
his
death
.
¶
Peter
,
a
Stone
,
or
Rocke
.
1.
Reg.
25.
g.
Phaltiel
,
the
sonne
of
Lays
,
would
not
séeme
to
disobey
the
will
of
King
Saule
,
when
of
hatered
he
had
taken
Lyra
sayeth
that
Psaltiel
was
a
learned
man
.
And
knowynge
his
daughter
Mychol
from
Dauid
,
and
gaue
hir
to
him
,
but
thankefully
receyued
hir
and
gentlye
entertayned
Michol
,
so
long
as
the
King
hir
Father
lyued
,
who
being
dead
,
then
Dauid
required
to
haue
his
wyfe
Michol
Michol
to
be
Dauids
lowfull
wyfe
,
he
reserued
hir
as
his
sister
:
and
wept
for
ioye
that
shee
was
without
dishonesty
,
restored
to
Dauid
againe
.
agayne
:
And
at
the
daye
of
hir
deliueraunce
to
Abner
,
to
be
restored
to
Dauid
,
he
brought
hir
on
the
waye
,
and
came
behinde
hir
wéeping
,
till
they
came
to
a
place
called
Bahurim
.
And
there
,
at
Abners
commaundement
,
he
returned
home
agayne
.
Pharao
.
There
be
diuers
[
](A06870-e26780-b)*
*
Gen.
12.
c.
d
Kinges
of
this
name
expressed
in
Scripture
.
What
time
as
Abraham
came
into
Egipt
with
Sara
his
wyfe
,
who
was
reported
to
Pharao
to
be
a
woman
of
an
excellent
bewtie
,
hée
tooke
hir
home
to
his
house
,
and
gentlye
entertayned
the
woman
without
any
spot
of
dishonestie
,
and
also
entreated
Abraham
well
for
hir
sake
.
But
when
he
perceyued
that
God
Pharao
was
a
generall
name
giuen
to
the
Kings
of
Egypt
.
had
plagued
his
house
,
for
kéeping
the
woman
from
hir
husbande
,
he
called
Abraham
vnto
him
and
sayde
:
Why
haste
thou
done
this
vnto
mée
?
Wherefore
dyddest
thou
not
tell
mée
,
that
she
was
thy
wyfe
?
Why
saydest
thou
she
is
my
sister
,
that
I
shoulde
take
hir
to
be
my
wyfe
?
Nowe
therefore
,
beholde
thy
wyfe
,
take
hir
and
go
thy
waye
,
and
gaue
a
commaundement
that
no
man
shoulde
hurt
them
eyther
in
person
or
goodes
.
41.
cap.
An other
Pharao
there
was
,
that
delyuered
Ioseph
47.
cap.
out
of
Prison
to
expounde
his
dreames
:
And
for
the
excellent
wisedome
and
knowledge
,
that
he
sawe
to
be
in
Ioseph
,
he
made
hym
Ruler
and
Gouernour
of
all
the
lande
of
Egipt
,
and
shewed
much
kindnesse
to
his
Father
,
and
to
all
his
kinred
.
Exod.
1.
cap.
After
this
Pharao
,
rose
there
vp
another
which
knew
not
Ioseph
.
And
he
without
all
measure
vexed
the
Children
of
Israel
:
And
thinking
by
his
humayne
wisedome
to
haue
let
their
increase
,
he
commaunded
the
Mydwyues
,
to
destroye
the
men
Children
of
the
Hebrues
,
assoone
as
they
were
borne
:
Whose
policie
tooke
no
effect
,
for
Moses
(
notwithstanding
)
was
preserued
and
brought
vp
,
euen
in
his
owne
house
fourtie
yeares
.
Exod.
5.
cap.
And
after
the
death
of
this
Pharao
,
there
came
an
other
,
whose
heart
God
did
harden
,
and
plagued
him
with
7.
8.
10.
14.
tenne
marueylous
plagues
,
before
he
woulde
let
the
Israelites
depart
out
of
his
lande
:
And
persisting
in
his
obstinacie
and
frowarde
heart
,
God
at
the
last
,
drowned
hym
and
all
his
hoste
in
the
redde
Sea.
3.
Re.
3.
a.
9.
c.
There
was
yet
an
other
mightie
Prince
of
this
name
,
whose
kingdome
ioyned
so
nyghe
to
Salomons
,
that
Salomon
(
to
make
himselfe
the
stronger
)
made
affinitie
with
him
,
and
maryed
his
daughter
.
And
this
Pharao
tooke
the
Citie
of
Gaza
from
the
Cananites
,
and
gaue
it
(
with
the
Countrey
there
about
)
to
Salomon
for
his
daughters
dowrye
.
Finallye
,
Pharao
Necho
,
in
the
4.
Reg.
23.
f.
g
dayes
of
Iehoahas
the
sonne
of
Iosia
king
of
Iuda
,
came
and
deposed
hym
,
making
Elyakym
his
brother
,
King
in
his
steade
:
and
merced
the
lande
in
a
hundred
Talents
of
Siluer
,
and
one
of
golde
,
and
caryed
Iehoahas
awaye
with
hym
into
Egipt
.
¶
Pharao
,
Vengeaunce
.
Rom.
16.
a.
Phebe
,
was
a
certayne
woman
,
which
serued
in
the
Congregacion
of
Cenchrea
,
by
whome
Paule
sent
his
Epistle
to
the
Romaynes
,
wherein
he
sayth
in
hir
prayse
and
commendacion
,
on
this
wise
:
I
commende
vnto
you
Phebe
our
sister
(
which
is
a
seruaunt
of
the
Congregacion
of
Cenchrea
)
that
yée
receyue
hir
in
the
Lorde
,
as
it
becommeth
saintes
.
And
yée
assist
hir
in
whatsoeuer
busynesse
she
néedeth
of
your
ayde
,
for
she
hath
succoured
many
,
and
mée
also
.
2.
Tim.
1.
d
Phigelus
,
was
one
of
them
in
Asia
,
which
had
cleaued
to
Pauls
doctrine
,
and
afterwarde
forsooke
hym
.
Of
whome
Paule
writeth
to
Timothy
thus
:
This
thou
knowest
,
howe
that
all
they
which
are
in
Asia
be
turned
from
me
,
of
which
sorte
are
Phigelus
and
Hermogenes
.
Philemon
,
looke
Onisimus
.
2.
Timo.
2.
c.
Philetus
,
was
a
certayne
man
in
S.
Paules
tyme
which
erred
from
the
truth
,
saying
that
the
resurrection
was
past
already
:
of
whose
errour
Paule
warneth
Timothy
,
saying
on
this
wyse
:
Study
to
shew
thy selfe
laudable
vnto
God
,
a
workeman
that
néedeth
not
to
be
ashamed
,
destributing
the
worde
of
trueth
iustlye
,
as
for
vngestlye
vanities
of
voyces
,
passe
thou
ouer
them
,
for
they
will
increase
vnto
vngodlynesse
,
and
their
wordes
shall
frette
as
doth
the
disease
of
a
Canker
:
of
whose
number
is
Himeneus
and
Philetus
,
which
(
as
concerning
the
trueth
)
haue
erred
,
saying
,
the
resurrection
is
past
alreadye
,
and
doe
destroy
the
fayth
of
many
.
1.
Mac.
6.
b.
Philip.
To
this
man
,
Antiochus
the
King
(
at
the
day
of
his
death
)
committed
the
gouernance
of
his
yong
sonne
f.
g.
Antiochus
,
with
the
whole
Realme
,
during
his
nonage
.
Which
Philip
afterward
,
went
into
Persia
with
a
great
hoste
,
leauing
the
Kinges
sonne
vnder
the
tuition
of
Lysias
,
who
in
the
absence
of
Philip
,
made
Antiochus
King
in
his
fathers
steade
,
adding
to
his
name
Eupater
.
Then
Philip
hearing
of
this
(
whose
intent
was
to
be
King
him selfe
)
returned
with
the
Kings
armie
out
of
Persia
,
and
came
to
Antioch
,
where
he
got
the
dominion
.
But
Lysias
hearing
thereof
,
made
haste
to
Antioch
,
where
he
fought
with
Philip
,
and
(
in
●ine
)
got
the
Citie
from
him
.
Iohn
.
1.
c.
Philip
,
a
man
borne
in
Bethsaida
a
Citie
of
Galile
,
was
called
to
be
an
Apostle
.
After
whose
calling
,
he
went
to
Nathaniel
,
and
sayde
,
we
haue
founde
him
of
whome
Moses
in
the
Lawe
and
the
Prophetes
did
wryte
:
Iesus
the
sonne
of
Ioseph
of
Nazareth
,
and
so
brought
him
to
Iesus
.
This
is
he
whome
Christ
asked
(
to
prooue
him
)
6.
a.
where
he
might
buye
so
much
breade
as
woulde
serue
the
company
to
eate
,
that
came
vnto
him
,
who
made
aunswere
,
that
two
hundreth
penywoorth
woulde
not
suffyce
them
,
to
haue
but
euery
man
a
little
.
Also
,
when
there
12.
c.
were
certaine
Gréekes
,
which
came
to
Philip
,
saying
:
they
were
desirous
to
sée
Iesus
,
Philip
went
and
tolde
Andrew
.
And
agayne
,
Andrewe
and
Philip
tolde
Iesus
.
Furthermore
,
when
Iesus
reasoned
with
his
Disciples
about
his
father
,
saying
that
they
both
knewe
him
,
and
had
séene
him
:
Philip
sayd
:
Lord
,
shew
vs
the
father
,
and
14.
a.
it
sufficeth
vs
.
Nowe
after
the
death
of
Christ
,
and
persecution
Act.
8.
b.
cap.
that
was
about
Steuen
,
Philip
went
to
the
Citie
of
Samaria
,
where
he
preached
Christ
,
and
did
not
only
conuert
the
whole
Citie
,
but
also
Simon
Magus
the
Sorcerer
,
who
had
of
long
time
seduced
the
same
Citie
with
his
sorcerie
and
witchcraft
.
And
when
he
had
thus
sowen
the
worde
of
God
among
the
Samaritanes
,
the
Angell
of
the
Lord
spake
vnto
Philip
,
saying
:
Arise
,
and
go
towarde
the
South
,
vnto
the
waye
that
goeth
downe
from
Ierusalem
vnto
the
Citie
of
Gaza
,
which
is
in
the
desert
.
And
as
he
was
going
,
he
met
in
the
way
(
by
Gods
prouidence
)
a
certaine
man
of
Ethiopia
,
a
Chamberlaine
and
of
great
authoritie
with
Candace
Quéene
of
Ethiope
,
which
had
bene
at
Ierusalem
to
worship
.
And
returning
homewarde
sitting
in
his
Chariot
,
he
readde
the
booke
of
Esay
the
Prophete
.
Then
Philip
,
being
commaunded
by
the
spirite
of
God
,
to
go
and
ioyne
himselfe
vnto
the
Chariote
,
went.
And
when
hée
came
neare
,
and
hearde
him
reading
of
Esaye
the
Prophet
,
he
sayde
vnto
the
Chamberlayne
:
vnderstandest
thou
what
thou
readest
?
Howe
can
I
(
quoth
he
)
except
I
had
a
guyde
:
wherefore
I
pray
thée
come
vppe
and
sitte
with
me
.
The
tenor
of
the
Scripture
which
he
readde
,
was
this
:
He
was
ledde
as
a
shéepe
to
be
slayne
,
and
like
a
Lambe
dumbe
before
his
shearer
,
so
opened
he
not
hys
mouth
.
Bicause
of
his
humblenesse
,
he
was
not
estéemed
:
But
who
shall
declare
his
generation
,
and
his
lyfe
is
taken
from
the
earth
.
When
Philip
had
repeated
thys
Text
vnto
the
Chamberlaine
,
he
sayde
vnto
Philip
:
I
pray
thée
of
whome
speaketh
the
Prophet
this
,
of
himselfe
,
or
of
some
other
man
.
Then
began
Philip
at
the
same
Scripture
,
and
preached
vnto
him
Iesus
.
And
as
they
went
on
their
waye
,
they
came
by
a
certayne
water
.
And
the
Chamberlayne
sayde
to
Philip.
Sée
,
here
is
water
,
what
doth
let
me
to
be
baptised
?
Philip
sayde
,
if
thou
beléeue
with
all
thy
heart
,
thou
mayest
.
And
he
sayde
:
I
beléeue
that
Iesus
Christ
is
the
sonne
of
God.
Then
was
the
Chariot
stayed
,
till
they
both
went
downe
into
the
water
,
where
Philip
baptised
him
.
And
assoone
as
they
were
both
out
of
the
water
,
the
spirit
of
the
Lord
caught
away
Philip
,
so
that
the
Chamberlaine
saw
him
no
more
,
who
went
awaye
reioyceing
.
But
the
Aungell
sette
Philip
downe
in
the
next
Citie
called
Azotus
,
who
walked
thorowout
the
Countrie
preaching
in
all
the
Cities
,
till
he
came
to
Cesarea
.
Act.
6.
2.
21.
b.
Philip
,
the
Euangelist
,
was
one
of
the
seauen
Deacons
.
He
dwelt
in
Cesarea
,
and
had
foure
daughters
which
did
prophecie
.
Num.
25.
cap.
Phinehes
,
the
Sonne
of
Eleazar
,
was
so
gelyous
ouer
the
lawes
of
God
,
that
when
the
children
of
Israel
had
committed
whooredome
with
the
daughters
of
Moab
and
saw
an
Israelite
(
named
Zamry
)
bring
to
his
brethren
a
Madianitishe
wyfe
(
named
Cozby
)
euen
in
the
sight
of
Moses
and
all
the
multitude
of
Israel
that
stoode
before
the
doore
of
the
Tabernacle
,
lamenting
their
offence
,
he
tooke
his
weapon
in
his
hande
and
followed
the
man
into
his
Tent
,
and
thrust
them
both
thorowe
the
bellyes
and
killed
them
.
And
then
the
plague
(
wherein
were
dead
foure
an
twentie
thousande
)
ceased
.
For
the
which
déede
,
the
Lorde
sayde
to
Moses
:
Phinehes
the
sonne
of
Eleazar
,
hath
turned
awaye
mine
anger
from
the
children
of
Israel
whyle
he
was
gelious
for
my
sake
among
them
,
that
I
had
not
consumed
them
all
in
my
gelousie
:
Wherefore
I
giue
vnto
him
,
my
couenaunt
of
peace
,
to
him
and
to
his
séede
after
him
,
euen
the
Couenaunt
of
the
Priestes
office
for
euer
,
because
he
was
gelous
for
his
Gods
sake
,
and
made
attonement
for
the
Children
of
Israel
.
Math.
27.
Pilate
,
was
Liefetenaunt
of
Iewrye
,
when
Annas
&
Caiphas
were
the
hye
Priestes
,
who
with
the
Scribes
Mar.
14.
Luke
.
22.
23.
and
Elders
of
the
Iewes
sate
in
counsayle
vppon
Iesus
Iohn
.
18.
19.
(
nowe
betrayed
vnto
them
by
Iudas
)
how
and
by
what
meanes
,
they
might
dispatch
hym
out
of
the
waye
.
But
hauing
no
aucthoritie
to
condemne
or
put
hym
to
death
,
they
brought
hym
bounde
vnto
Pylate
the
temporall
Iudge
.
Saying
,
howe
that
they
had
founde
him
peruerting
the
people
and
forbidding
trybute
to
Cesar
,
and
calling
himselfe
a
King.
Pilate
hearing
this
,
demaunded
of
him
,
whither
he
were
a
King
or
no.
Iesus
neyther
denying
nor
affirming
that
he
was
,
made
aunswere
that
Pilate
himselfe
had
sayde
so
.
Then
Pilate
sayde
vnto
all
his
accusers
,
how
that
in
examining
of
Iesus
,
he
coulde
not
sée
that
he
had
offended
in
anye
such
thing
,
as
they
had
charged
him
withall
.
The
people
than
,
more
vehementlye
affirmed
,
how
that
he
had
with
his
teaching
and
preaching
(
which
he
first
began
in
Galile
)
mooued
all
Iewry
to
follow
his
doctrine
.
When
Pilate
perceyued
the
man
to
be
of
Galile
,
and
that
his
matter
pertayned
to
Herods
iurisdiction
,
he
sent
hym
(
foorthwith
)
to
Herode
lying
at
Ierusalem
.
Who
of
a
long
tyme
had
béene
desirous
to
sée
hym
.
But
when
as
Herode
had
demaunded
many
things
of
him
,
and
coulde
haue
no
aunswere
agayne
,
he
dispised
and
mocked
hym
,
and
so
returned
hym
backe
agayne
to
Pilate
clothed
all
in
[
](A06870-e27270-b)*
*
Commonly
this
was
a
robe
of
honor
or
excellencie
,
but
it
was
giuen
to
christ
in
mockage
.
white
.
And
from
that
daye
foorth
,
Pilate
and
Herode
were
euermore
friendes
,
who
before
were
enimies
.
Then
Pilate
(
for
so
much
as
Herode
had
sent
Iesus
backe
agayne
,
and
done
nothing
vnto
hym
,
and
that
neyther
he
nor
Herode
coulde
finde
anyething
in
him
woorthie
of
death
)
would
haue
chastyned
Iesus
,
and
so
let
him
go
.
But
the
hyghe
Priestes
layed
so
manye
thinges
agaynst
him
,
that
Pilate
(
after
he
had
reasoned
a
little
with
Iesus
,
concerning
his
Kingdome
and
other
thinges
)
went
and
sate
in
iudgement
,
knowing
right
well
in
his
conscience
,
that
the
Priestes
of
verye
enuie
had
deliuered
Iesus
vnto
him
.
And
being
set
downe
vpon
the
iudgement
seate
,
his
wyfe
sent
to
hym
,
saying
:
Haue
thou
nothing
to
doe
with
that
iust
man
,
for
I
haue
suffered
manye
thinges
this
daye
in
a
dreame
,
by
reason
of
hym
.
Which
counsell
of
his
wyfe
,
nor
yet
his
owne
knowledge
,
did
any
thing
the
more
mooue
him
,
to
defende
the
innocencie
of
Christ
,
but
asked
of
the
people
,
which
of
these
twoo
they
woulde
haue
quitte
,
Barrabas
or
Iesus
,
and
they
sayde
Barrabas
.
What
shall
I
then
doe
(
quoth
he
)
with
Iesus
which
is
called
Christ
?
They
all
saide
,
let
hym
be
Crucified
.
What
euill
or
great
offence
hath
hée
done
(
quoth
Pilate
)
that
deserueth
death
?
The
people
being
much
more
eager
than
they
were
before
,
cryed
out
amayne
to
haue
him
Crucified
.
When
Pilate
saw
this
,
that
he
coulde
not
preuayle
agaynst
them
,
he
tooke
water
and
washed
his
handes
,
saying
:
I
am
innocent
of
the
bloud
of
this
iust
person
,
in
the
which
saying
he
bare
witnesse
Pilate
murthered
the
Galileans
,
as
they
were
sacrificing
:
and
so
their
bloud
was
mingled
with
the
blud
of
the
beastes
which
were
sacrificed
.
of
his
innocencie
,
before
he
condemned
him
.
And
so
delyuering
Iesus
to
the
Souldiours
,
they
scourged
him
,
and
arayed
him
in
purple
,
with
a
crowne
of
thorne
vpon
his
heade
.
In
which
sorte
Pilate
brought
hym
foorth
agayne
,
and
sayde
to
the
people
:
Beholde
,
I
bring
hym
foorth
to
you
,
that
yée
may
knowe
that
I
finde
no
fault
in
him
.
And
when
Iesus
appeared
before
them
,
Pilate
said
:
Beholde
the
man
,
which
he
spake
in
mockerye
,
bicause
that
Christ
had
called
him selfe
a
King.
And
when
the
hye
Priestes
and
Officers
sawe
hym
,
they
cryed
out
,
Crucifige
,
Crucifige
.
Then
saide
Pilate
take
him
to
you
and
Crucifie
hym
,
for
I
can
finde
no
cause
of
death
in
the
man
.
They
aunswered
agayne
and
sayde
:
It
is
not
lawfull
for
vs
to
put
any
man
to
death
,
but
we
haue
a
lawe
,
&
by
our
lawe
he
ought
to
dye
,
bycause
he
made
hymselfe
the
Sonne
of
God.
When
Pilate
hearde
this
,
he
was
afrayde
,
and
went
agayne
into
the
iudgement
Hall
,
and
demaunded
of
Iesus
what
he
was
,
but
he
made
hym
no
aunswere
.
Then
Pilate
sayde
:
Why
speakest
thou
not
?
Doest
thou
not
sée
,
that
it
lyeth
in
my
handes
,
eyther
to
kyll
or
saue
thée
?
To
that
he
made
aunswere
and
sayde
:
Thou
couldest
haue
no
power
at
all
agaynst
mée
,
except
it
were
giuen
thée
from
aboue
,
therefore
he
that
deliuered
mée
vnto
thée
,
hath
the
more
sinne
,
&
from
that
tyme
foorth
Pilate
sought
by
all
meanes
to
deliuer
hym
.
But
the
Iewes
cryed
vppon
hym
,
saying
:
If
thou
let
him
go
thou
arte
not
Cesars
friende
,
for
whosoeuer
maketh
himselfe
a
King
,
speaketh
agaynst
Cesar
.
When
Pilate
hearde
them
say
so
,
he
brought
Iesus
foorth
,
and
sate
him
downe
in
the
Iudgement
seate
,
saying
vnto
the
people
:
Beholde
your
King
,
they
cryed
,
awaye
with
him
,
away
with
him
,
crucifie
hym
.
What
(
quoth
Pilate
)
shall
I
crucifye
your
King
?
To
that
the
hyghe
Priestes
made
aunswere
and
sayde
:
We
haue
no
King
but
Cesar
.
At
that
woorde
,
Pilate
delyuered
Iesus
to
be
crucifyed
,
and
This
manne
Pilate
(
as
Eusebius
sayth
)
was
at
the
last
,
deposed
and
banished
to
Lions
in
Fraunce
,
where
he
slue
himselfe
.
being
brought
to
the
place
of
execution
,
and
spreade
vpon
the
Crosse
,
Pilate
caused
this
tytle
to
be
set
ouer
his
heade
:
Iesus
of
Nazareth
King
of
the
Iewes
,
which
was
written
in
Hebrue
,
Gréeke
and
Latine
,
that
all
Nacions
might
vnderstande
it
.
With
the
which
writing
,
the
hyghe
Priests
were
offended
sore
,
and
woulde
haue
had
Pilate
to
correct
it
,
and
not
to
write
him
King
of
the
Iewes
,
but
that
he
sayde
,
I
am
King
of
the
Iewes
.
Well
(
quoth
Pilate
:
What
I
haue
written
,
that
haue
I
written
.
Priscilla
,
looke
Aquila
.
1.
Mac.
10.
f.
g
Ptolomy
,
King
of
Egipt
had
a
fayre
daughter
named
Cleopatra
,
the
which
he
gaue
to
Alexander
the
sonne
of
noble
Antiochus
in
Mariage
,
which
was
solemly
and
with
great
Royaltie
finished
in
the
Citie
of
Ptolomais
.
But
notwithstanding
this
great
bonde
of
Amitie
nowe
knit
betwéene
them
,
Ptolomy
afterwarde
withdrew
his
fauour
from
Alexander
,
and
sought
by
all
meanes
,
howe
he
might
defeate
him
of
his
Kingdome
.
And
thinking
to
bring
his
purpose
nowe
better
to
passe
,
whyle
Alexander
hymselfe
laye
out
of
his
Realme
,
he
prepared
a
great
hoste
,
and
tooke
his
iourney
into
Siria
,
where
into
euerye
Citie
as
he
came
,
he
was
honourably
receyued
according
to
Alexanders
commaundement
.
And
being
his
father
in
lawe
was
nothing
suspected
of
treason
.
But
Ptolomy
meaning
nothing
else
,
left
in
euery
Citie
whereinto
he
was
receyued
,
certayne
men
of
warre
,
to
fortifie
and
kéepe
the
same
.
And
when
he
had
gotten
the
Dominion
of
all
the
Cities
vpon
the
Sea
coast
,
he
ioyned
himselfe
in
league
with
Demetrius
,
and
tooke
his
daughter
from
Alexander
,
and
gaue
hir
to
Demetrius
:
Raysing
vp
a
slaunder
vppon
Alexander
,
howe
he
went
about
to
kill
him
.
And
so
his
malice
and
vnsaciable
couetousnesse
being
openly
knowne
,
he
got
him
to
Antioche
,
where
he
set
twoo
Crownes
vpon
his
heade
,
the
crowne
of
Egipt
and
Asia
.
Then
Alexander
(
who
at
that
tyme
laye
in
the
Countrey
of
Cilicia
)
hearing
of
all
that
his
Father
in
lawe
had
done
,
returned
home
,
and
made
warre
agaynst
him
.
But
Ptolomy
being
the
stronger
,
chased
him
into
the
Countrey
of
Arabia
,
where
the
King
of
that
lande
,
smote
off
his
heade
,
and
sent
it
to
Ptolomy
,
which
pleasure
he
dyd
not
long
enioye
,
for
within
thrée
dayes
after
,
Ptolomy
dyed
himselfe
.
After
whose
death
,
his
men
of
warre
which
he
had
left
in
the
Cities
were
all
slayne
.
1.
Mac.
16.
b.
Ptolomy
,
the
Sonne
of
Abobus
,
maryed
with
the
c.
d.
daughter
of
Symon
,
brother
to
Machabeus
.
And
being
made
Captayne
of
the
hoste
at
Iericho
,
he
began
(
thorow
his
great
aboundaunce
of
Golde
and
Siluer
)
to
waxe
prowde
and
hygh
minded
,
imagining
howe
he
might
destroye
Symon
his
Father
in
lawe
and
his
sonnes
,
and
so
to
conquere
the
lande
.
And
being
in
this
minde
,
it
chaunced
Symon
(
as
he
was
going
thorow
the
Cities
of
Iewrye
&
caryng
for
them
)
to
come
downe
to
Iericho
,
with
Mathathias
and
Iudas
his
sonnes
,
where
this
Ptolomy
receyued
him
vnder
the
coloure
of
great
friendship
,
into
a
strong
Castle
of
his
named
Douch
,
and
in
the
same
made
him
a
great
banket
,
at
the
which
,
he
most
trayterouslye
slue
Symon
his
Father
in
lawe
with
both
hys
sonnes
.
This
done
,
he
wrote
to
Antiochus
to
sende
hym
an
hoste
of
men
,
and
he
would
deliuer
the
lande
of
Iewry
into
his
hande
.
And
further
,
he
sent
certayne
men
to
Gaza
to
kyll
Iohn
the
thirde
sonne
of
Symon
,
and
wrote
to
the
Captaynes
to
come
vnto
hym
,
and
he
woulde
rewarde
them
with
Siluer
and
Golde
.
But
Iohn
,
hauing
knowledge
of
all
the
treason
,
slue
the
Messengers
which
came
from
Ptolomy
,
and
so
disappoynted
hym
of
all
his
purpose
.
●
.
Mac.
10.
b.
Ptolomie
,
surnamed
Macron
,
being
made
a
Ruler
,
purposed
to
doe
Iustice
vnto
the
Iewes
,
for
the
wrongs
that
had
bene
done
vnto
them
,
and
went
about
to
behaue
himselfe
peaceably
with
them
,
for
the
which
he
was
accused
of
his
friendes
to
Eupator
,
and
was
called
oft
tymes
Traytour
,
bicause
he
had
left
Cypres
that
Philometor
had
committed
vnto
him
,
and
came
to
Antiochus
Epifanes
:
Therefore
séeing
that
he
was
no
more
in
estimation
,
he
was
discouraged
,
and
poysoned
himselfe
,
and
dyed
.
Act.
2●
.
b
.
Publius
,
was
a
certayne
man
dwelling
in
the
Ile
called
Melite
,
and
the
chiefest
man
in
all
the
Ile
,
who
receyued
Paule
with
all
the
rest
that
had
escaped
the
seas
,
very
gently
:
and
lodged
them
thrée
dayes
in
his
house
,
whose
father
which
lay
sicke
of
an
Ague
,
and
of
a
bloudy
flyxe
,
Paule
healed
.
¶
Publius
,
a
Latine
worde
.
Gen.
39.
a.
Putyphar
,
was
a
great
Lord
in
the
lande
of
Egipt
,
and
Stewarde
of
King
Pharaos
house
.
He
bought
Ioseph
of
the
Ismaelites
,
and
founde
him
a
lucky
man
.
And
when
he
sawe
that
God
did
prosper
all
things
vnder
his
hande
,
he
made
him
Ruler
and
gouernour
of
all
that
he
had
,
and
God
did
blesse
his
house
for
Iosephs
sake
.
But
in
the
ende
,
thorowe
the
false
accusation
of
his
wyfe
,
he
cast
Ioseph
in
prison
.
R.
Gen.
31.
c.
d.
e
RAchel
,
the
yongest
daughter
of
Laban
the
sonne
of
Nahor
,
was
a
beawtifull
yoong
woman
,
and
Iacobs
wife
.
She
being
long
barren
,
at
the
last
brought
forth
a
sonne
,
and
called
his
name
Ioseph
.
And
at
hir
departing
from
Laban
hir
father
wyth
Iacob
hir
husbande
into
the
lande
of
Canaan
,
she
stole
awaye
hir
fathers
[
](A06870-e27550-b)*
*
Not
to
worship
them
,
but
to
withdraw
hir
father
from
Idolatrie
.
Images
from
him
,
for
the
which
he
made
no
little
adooe
with
Iacob
whome
he
followed
and
ouertooke
at
Mount
Gilead
.
And
when
hir
father
had
searched
Iacobs
tents
,
and
could
not
finde
his
Idols
,
he
came
into
Rachel
his
daughters
tent
,
who
had
hyd
them
in
the
Camels
lytter
,
and
sate
vpon
them
:
And
as
hir
father
was
rysling
about
the
place
where
she
sate
,
she
sayd
:
O
my
Lorde
,
be
not
angry
that
I
cannot
ryse
vp
before
thée
,
for
the
custome
of
women
is
come
vpon
me
,
and
so
the
thing
was
not
knowen
.
Finallye
,
Rachel
in
traueyling
of
hir
seconde
sonne
,
whome
she
called
Ben
Omy
(
the
sonne
of
my
sorrowe
)
she
dyed
,
and
was
buried
in
the
way
to
Ephrath
which
is
Bethleem
,
where
Iacob
caused
a
stone
to
be
set
vpon
hir
graue
,
which
was
called
Rachels
graue
stone
.
¶
Rachel
,
a
Sheepe
.
Tob.
6.
c.
7.
ca
Raguel
,
was
a
certaine
man
dwelling
at
Rages
a
Citie
of
the
Medes
,
whose
sister
was
wyfe
to
olde
Toby
.
This
Raguel
had
a
daughter
called
Sara
,
which
had
bene
marryed
to
seauen
men
one
after
another
,
which
men
were
all
slayne
the
first
night
of
their
marriage
,
by
the
Deuill
Asmodius
.
To
this
Sara
God
had
appointed
yong
Tobie
(
which
feared
God
)
to
be
hir
husbande
,
and
made
his
holy
Aungell
Raphell
,
to
bring
him
to
Rages
,
and
so
to
Raguels
house
his
mothers
brother
,
where
they
were
ioyfully
receyued
.
And
when
Raguel
had
looked
vppon
yong
Toby
,
and
behelde
him
well
,
he
sayde
vnto
his
wyfe
:
howe
lyke
is
this
yoong
man
to
my
sisters
sonne
?
And
then
to
knowe
who
they
were
,
he
sayde
:
whence
be
yée
my
good
brethren
?
We
be
(
sayde
they
)
of
the
Trybe
of
Nephtaly
,
and
of
the
captiuitie
of
Nimue
.
Knowe
ye
(
sayde
he
)
Tobias
our
kinseman
?
Yea
,
sayde
they
,
we
knowe
him
well
,
and
this
yong
man
(
sayde
the
Aungell
)
is
his
sonne
.
With
that
Raguel
bowed
himselfe
,
and
with
wéeping
eyes
tooke
him
about
the
necke
and
kyssed
him
,
and
bade
his
wyfe
prepare
in
all
haste
for
dinner
.
Naye
sayde
Tobie
,
I
will
neyther
eate
nor
drinke
here
this
day
,
except
thou
graunt
mée
my
peticion
,
and
promise
to
giue
me
thy
daughter
Sara
.
Then
was
Raguel
sore
astonied
,
and
began
to
feare
,
least
it
shoulde
happen
vnto
him
,
as
it
did
to
the
other
seuen
.
And
while
he
stoode
in
doubt
what
aunswere
to
make
,
the
Angell
sayd
:
feare
not
to
giue
him
thy
daughter
,
for
vnto
this
man
that
feareth
God
,
belongeth
she
,
and
to
none
other
.
I
doubt
not
(
sayde
Raguel
)
but
God
hath
accepted
my
prayers
and
teares
in
his
sight
,
and
I
trust
he
hath
caused
you
to
come
vnto
me
for
the
same
intent
,
that
this
daughter
of
mine
,
might
be
maryed
in
hir
owne
kinrede
,
according
to
the
lawe
of
Moses
.
And
nowe
doubt
thou
not
(
my
sonne
)
but
I
will
giue
hir
vnto
thée
.
And
with
that
,
he
tooke
the
right
hande
of
his
daughter
,
and
gaue
hir
into
the
right
hande
of
Toby
,
saying
:
the
God
of
Abraham
,
the
God
of
Isaac
,
and
the
God
of
Iacob
,
be
with
you
,
ioyne
you
togyther
,
and
fulfill
hys
blessing
in
you
.
And
when
the
Mariage
&
all
was
ended
,
Raguel
brought
his
daughter
into
hir
Chamber
,
and
sayde
:
Be
of
good
chere
my
daughter
,
the
Lorde
of
heauen
giue
thée
ioy
for
the
heauinesse
that
thou
hast
suffered
,
and
so
went
to
rest
.
Then
in
the
morning
about
the
Cocke
crowing
,
Raguel
(
supposing
all
things
to
haue
happened
to
Toby
,
as
it
did
to
the
other
seauen
before
)
called
vp
his
men
,
and
went
and
made
ready
his
graue
,
which
being
done
,
he
bade
his
wyfe
sende
one
of
hir
Maydens
,
to
looke
if
Toby
were
dead
,
that
he
might
burye
him
before
day
light
.
And
when
it
was
tolde
him
they
were
both
sounde
,
and
fast
a
sléepe
,
he
praysed
God
,
and
caused
his
men
to
fill
vp
the
graue
agayne
,
and
made
a
great
feast
to
all
his
neighbours
and
friendes
.
And
gaue
to
Toby
,
the
halfe
of
all
his
goodes
,
and
made
him
a
sure
writing
for
the
other
halfe
that
remayned
,
to
be
his
also
after
his
death
.
And
at
the
daye
of
their
departure
,
deliuered
the
goodes
,
&
taking
his
leaue
,
sayde
:
The
holy
Angell
of
the
Lord
,
be
with
you
,
in
your
iourney
,
and
bring
you
forth
safe
and
sounde
,
that
ye
may
finde
all
things
in
good
case
with
your
Elders
,
and
that
mine
eyes
my
sée
your
Children
before
I
dye
,
and
so
kissed
them
and
let
them
go
.
¶
Raguel
,
a
Shepeherde
of
God.
3.
Esd.
2.
cap.
Rathumus
,
with
other
Officers
vnder
Artaxerses
King
of
Persia
,
writeth
vnto
him
agaynst
the
Iewes
on
this
wyse
:
Sir
,
thy
seruaunts
Rathumus
the
story
writer
,
Sabellius
the
Scribe
,
with
other
Iudges
of
the
Court
in
Celosiria
and
Phinehes
:
Be
it
knowne
and
manifested
to
our
Lorde
the
King
,
that
the
Iewes
which
are
come
vp
from
you
to
vs
into
the
rebellious
and
wicked
Citie
,
beginne
to
buylde
it
agayne
,
and
the
Walles
about
it
,
and
to
set
vp
the
Temple
a
newe
.
Nowe
if
this
citie
and
the
Walles
thereof
be
set
vp
agayne
,
they
shall
not
onely
refuse
to
giue
Tributs
and
Taxes
,
but
also
rebell
vtterly
agaynst
the
King.
And
for
so
much
as
they
take
this
in
hande
nowe
about
the
Temple
,
we
thought
it
not
méete
to
passe
ouer
such
a
thing
,
but
to
shew
it
vnto
our
Lorde
the
King.
And
to
certifie
him
thereof
:
To
the
intent
,
that
if
it
might
please
the
King
,
to
cause
it
to
be
sought
in
the
bookes
of
old
,
and
thou
shalt
finde
such
warning
written
,
and
shalt
vnderstande
that
this
Citie
hath
alwayes
béene
rebellious
and
disobedient
,
that
it
hath
subdued
Kinges
and
Cities
,
and
that
the
Iewes
which
dwelt
therein
,
hath
euer
béene
a
rebellious
,
obstinate
,
vnfaythfull
,
and
fighting
people
,
for
the
which
cause
this
Citie
is
wasted
.
Wherefore
nowe
we
certifye
our
Lorde
the
King
,
that
if
this
Citie
be
buylded
and
occupyed
agayne
,
and
the
Walles
thereof
set
vp
a
newe
,
thou
canst
haue
no
passage
into
Celosiria
and
Phenices
.
And
when
Rathumus
and
the
other
had
receyued
the
Kinges
aunswere
,
they
got
them
to
Ierusalem
with
an
hoste
of
men
,
and
made
the
Iewes
cease
from
their
buylding
,
which
was
not
begun
agayne
vntill
the
seconde
yeare
of
King
Darius
.
Gen.
24.
cap.
Rebecca
,
was
the
daughter
of
Bathuel
and
sister
to
Laban
.
As
she
went
on
a
tyme
,
with
a
pitcher
vpon
hir
heade
,
to
the
common
Well
without
the
Citie
to
draw
water
,
it
chaunced
Abrahams
seruaunt
,
to
stande
by
the
Well
,
with
ten
Camels
lying
there
about
.
And
when
the
Mayde
had
filled
hir
pot
,
and
set
it
vpon
hir
head
,
readye
to
go
awaye
,
the
man
desired
to
drinke
a
little
of
hir
water
,
who
foorthwithall
set
downe
hir
pot
and
gaue
him
drincke
.
And
when
he
had
droncken
,
she
powred
out
the
reast
into
the
water
trough
,
and
ran
againe
to
the
Well
,
&
drew
water
for
his
Camels
,
vntill
they
had
all
droncken
their
fill
.
Then
the
man
(
in
hope
the
Lorde
had
made
his
iourney
prosperous
)
tooke
out
a
Golden
earing
and
twoo
bracelets
of
Golde
and
gaue
them
to
the
Mayde
,
demaunding
whose
daughter
she
was
.
I
am
(
quoth
she
)
the
daughter
of
Bathuel
the
Sonne
of
Milca
,
which
she
bare
vnto
Nahor
.
Then
tell
mée
I
praye
thée
,
is
there
rowme
in
thy
fathers
house
for
vs
to
lodge
in
?
Yea
(
quoth
she
)
there
is
both
rowme
and
lodging
,
and
also
litter
and
prouander
ynough
for
your
beastes
?
Blessed
be
God
(
quoth
he
)
that
hath
delt
so
mercyfullye
with
my
Mayster
,
and
hath
brought
me
the
right
way
to
my
maysters
brothers
house
.
Then
Rebecca
(
hearing
him
speake
of
hir
fathers
brother
)
ranne
home
and
tolde
all
thinges
what
the
man
had
sayde
.
And
as
Laban
behelde
his
sister
and
sawe
the
earyngs
and
bracelets
vpon
hir
handes
,
he
ranne
out
to
the
man
,
&
with
gentle
entertaynement
brought
him
into
the
house
,
and
sawe
his
Camels
drest
and
prouided
for
,
&
also
set
meate
before
him
to
eate
:
But
the
man
woulde
not
eate
,
before
he
had
declared
the
cause
,
wherefore
hys
mayster
had
sent
him
,
which
being
done
,
and
his
request
graunted
,
he
eate
&
made
mery
and
taryed
all
night
.
And
on
the
morrow
as
the
man
made
haste
to
go
his
way
,
the
Damosell
was
called
foorth
,
to
know
whither
she
woulde
go
with
the
man
or
no
:
and
being
content
to
go
with
the
man
,
he
woulde
not
tarye
,
but
tooke
the
Mayde
and
had
hir
to
Isaac
his
maysters
sonne
,
whose
wyfe
she
became
.
And
being
twentie
yeares
without
a
Childe
,
at
last
she
conceyued
with
twoo
:
and
when
she
felt
them
striue
within
hir
wombe
,
she
made
hir
mone
to
God
,
saying
:
Séeing
it
is
so
,
why
am
I
thus
with
childe
.
God
made
hir
answere
,
saying
:
There
are
twoo
maner
of
people
in
thy
wombe
,
&
two
Nacions
shal
be
deuided
out
of
thy
bowels
:
And
the
one
Nacion
shal
be
mightier
than
the
other
:
And
the
elder
shal
be
seruaunt
to
the
yoonger
.
And
so
when
hir
tyme
was
come
to
be
delyuered
,
she
brought
foorth
twoo
twynnes
,
the
one
named
Esau
,
and
the
other
Iacob
.
Which
twoo
became
mightie
men
,
but
Rebecca
looued
Iacob
better
then
Esau
:
and
to
preferre
hym
before
the
other
she
sayde
:
Heare
mée
my
sonne
Iacob
,
I
haue
hearde
thy
Father
saye
to
thy
brother
,
go
and
kyll
some
Venison
,
and
make
mée
meate
thereof
,
that
I
may
eate
and
blesse
thée
,
before
the
Lorde
,
afore
I
dye
.
Now
therefore
my
Sonne
heare
my
voyce
in
that
which
I
commaunde
thée
:
Get
thée
to
the
flocke
,
and
bring
mée
thence
two
good
kyddes
,
that
I
may
make
meate
of
them
for
thy
father
,
such
as
he
loueth
,
and
thou
shalt
bring
it
hym
to
eate
,
that
he
may
blesse
thée
before
his
death
.
Then
sayde
Iacob
:
My
brother
Esau
is
a
rough
man
,
and
if
my
father
shall
happen
to
féele
mée
,
I
shall
séeme
vnto
him
,
as
I
went
about
to
deceyue
him
,
and
so
shall
I
bring
a
curse
vpon
mée
,
&
not
a
blessing
.
Well
(
sayde
Rebecca
)
vpon
mée
be
thy
cursse
my
sonne
,
onely
heare
my
voyce
,
and
go
and
fetche
me
them
.
And
when
he
had
brought
the
Kyddes
,
and
that
she
had
drest
the
meate
and
made
it
readye
,
she
fette
out
certayne
rayment
of
Esaus
,
and
put
it
vpon
Iacob
,
and
couered
his
hands
and
the
smoothe
of
his
necke
with
Goate
shinnes
,
and
put
the
meate
in
his
hande
to
cary
to
his
Father
,
by
which
policie
of
Rebecca
,
Iacob
had
his
brothers
blessing
.
And
when
she
heard
how
his
brother
threatned
to
kyll
him
for
stealing
awaye
his
blessing
,
she
tolde
it
Iacob
,
saying
:
Thy
brother
Esau
threatneth
to
sley
thée
,
therefore
my
some
heare
my
voyce
:
Make
thée
ready
,
and
get
thée
to
Laban
my
brother
at
Haran
:
and
tary
with
him
a
while
vntill
thy
brothers
fiercenesse
be
swaged
,
and
that
his
wrath
be
turned
awaye
from
thée
,
and
he
forget
the
thinges
which
thou
hast
done
vnto
him
,
and
then
will
I
sende
and
fet
thée
awaye
from
thence
,
for
why
shoulde
I
be
depryued
of
you
both
in
one
daye
:
And
when
she
had
giuen
hir
sonne
this
counsell
,
she
went
to
Isaac
hir
husbande
and
sayde
:
I
am
weary
of
my
lyfe
,
for
feare
of
the
daughters
of
Heth.
If
Iacob
take
a
wyfe
of
the
daughters
of
Heth
,
such
one
as
these
are
,
or
of
the
Daughters
of
the
lande
,
what
good
shall
my
lyfe
doe
mée
.
And
so
by
the
counsell
of
Rebecca
,
Iacob
was
sent
to
Laban
his
mothers
brother
,
where
in
processe
he
got
him
a
wyfe
,
and
purchased
the
loue
of
Esau
his
brother
agayne
.
¶
Rebecca
,
Fed.
Iere.
35.
b.
Rechab
,
was
the
Father
of
Ionadab
.
Which
Ionadab
made
a
Lawe
,
that
the
Rechabytes
shoulde
neuer
drincke
Wyne
,
their
wyues
nor
their
children
,
neyther
yet
buylde
house
,
nor
sowe
séede
,
nor
plant
Vyneyardes
,
but
shoulde
alwayes
dwell
in
Tents
.
Which
commaundement
they
kept
and
obayed
truely
.
And
this
their
obedience
,
Ieremy
layeth
before
the
Iewes
to
their
great
reproche
,
for
that
they
were
not
so
readye
to
obeye
the
will
and
commaundement
of
God
their
heauenlye
Father
,
as
the
Rechabytes
were
to
obeye
their
Father
Ionadab
.
¶
Rechab
,
a
Ryder
.
¶
Of
Rechab
the
sonne
of
Rymmon
.
Reade
the
storye
of
Baanah
his
brother
.
4.
Reg.
16.
a.
b
Rezin
,
King
of
Siria
,
went
with
Pekah
King
of
Israel
,
to
fight
agaynst
Ahaz
King
of
Iuda
,
but
coulde
not
ouercome
hym
.
At
which
tyme
Rezin
tooke
the
Citie
of
Elath
,
and
droue
out
the
Iewes
therein
and
inhabited
the
Citie
with
Sirians
.
But
in
fine
,
the
King
of
Assiria
came
agaynst
him
,
in
the
defence
of
Ahaz
King
of
Iuda
,
and
at
Damasco
,
siue
hym
.
¶
Rezin
,
will
,
or
willing
to
a
thing
.
●
.
Reg.
11.
d.
Rezon
,
the
sonne
of
Eliada
was
a
great
Captayne
vnder
Hadadezer
king
of
Zoba
,
which
Hadadezer
Dauid
had
ouercome
in
battell
.
And
when
Rezon
saw
his
Lord
and
Maister
discomfited
,
he
fled
from
him
,
and
gathered
a
bonde
of
men
,
and
went
to
Damasco
where
he
reygned
as
King
,
and
became
a
great
aduersarie
to
Salomon
,
for
the
which
purpose
the
Lord
had
stirred
him
vp
.
¶
Rezon
,
a
Secretarie
,
or
leaue
.
●
.
Re.
21.
b.
c.
Rizpa
,
the
daughter
of
Ahia
,
was
Saules
Concubine
,
and
had
by
him
twoo
sonnes
,
the
one
named
Armony
,
and
the
other
Miphiboseth
:
which
twoo
,
with
the
sonnes
of
Merob
,
Dauid
deliuered
to
the
Gibeonites
,
who
(
for
the
offence
of
Saule
)
hanged
them
vp
vpon
an
hyll
before
the
Lorde
.
Then
Rizpa
perceyuing
their
carkasses
to
remayne
vpon
the
Gybbet
longer
than
the
law
required
,
made
prouision
to
saue
their
bodies
,
that
neyther
Birdes
shoulde
fall
vpon
them
by
daye
,
nor
beast
by
night
.
And
when
it
was
tolde
to
Dauid
what
Rizpa
had
done
,
he
caused
their
bones
,
with
the
bones
of
Saule
and
Ionathas
to
be
caried
into
the
Countrie
of
Beniamin
,
and
there
buried
in
the
Sepulchre
of
Cis
,
Sauls
fathers
.
3.
Reg.
12.
ca.
Roboam
,
the
sonne
of
Salomon
,
was
.xlj.
yere
olde
when
he
began
to
reigne
,
&
his
mothers
name
was
Naama
.
In
this
mans
time
began
the
Kingdome
of
Israel
to
be
deuided
.
For
when
the
people
came
to
him
,
and
sayd
:
Thy
father
layde
a
grieuous
yoake
vpon
vs
,
nowe
therfore
remit
thou
somewhat
of
the
grieuous
seruice
of
thy
father
,
and
of
his
heauie
yoake
that
he
put
vpon
vs
,
and
wée
will
serue
thée
.
He
aunswered
(
as
his
yong
Counsailers
had
counsayled
him
)
saying
:
My
little
finger
shall
be
heauyer
than
all
my
fathers
loynes
.
And
where
as
my
father
put
an
heauy
yoke
vpon
you
,
I
will
adde
more
vnto
it
:
And
where
as
he
chastyned
you
with
whyppes
,
I
will
chasten
you
with
Scorpions
.
The
people
hearing
this
,
they
forsooke
him
,
all
saue
the
Tribe
of
Iuda
and
[
](A06870-e27920-b)*
*
The
trybe
of
Beniamin
was
giuen
to
Nathan
the
brother
of
Salomon
:
who
neuerthelesse
,
ayded
the
Tribe
of
Iuda
as
often
as
they
needed
.
Beniamin
.
Then
Roboam
séeing
his
kingdome
deuided
,
gathered
an
hoste
of
men
,
out
of
the
house
of
Iuda
and
Beniamin
,
to
the
number
of
nyne
score
thousande
,
to
fight
with
Israel
,
and
to
bring
the
Kingdome
agayne
vnto
himselfe
.
But
whyle
he
was
thus
minded
,
the
Prophet
Semaia
came
to
him
,
and
bade
him
ceasse
from
his
purpose
,
for
the
thing
that
was
done
,
was
the
Lords
doing
.
Wherevpon
euery
man
departed
,
according
to
the
wordes
of
the
Lorde
,
which
the
Prophete
had
spoken
.
Then
Roboam
fell
to
building
of
Cities
,
and
repayring
of
strong
holdes
,
which
he
furnished
both
with
men
and
2.
Par.
11.
c.
d.
victuals
.
So
that
his
kingdome
was
mighty
and
strongby
12.
d.
〈…〉
walked
he
and
〈…〉
when
they
had
〈…〉
making
Hylaul●●●
〈…〉
●ome
Sodomites
〈…〉
●●●en
God
forsooke
〈…〉
Sisack
King
of
〈…〉
raigne
)
came
to
〈…〉
of
the
Lorde
and
〈…〉
shields
of
Golde
〈…〉
●hereof
,
Roboam
〈…〉
●●●e
,
God
made
the
〈…〉
●●●●ts
to
Sisack
(
al●●
〈…〉
the
intent
they
〈…〉
●is
service
,
and
the
〈…〉
This
King
Ro●●●●
〈…〉
●core
Concubins
,
〈…〉
●bsalom
best
.
And
〈…〉
●●●r
all
his
brethren
,
〈…〉
and
when
by
hys
〈…〉
●●●●●d
his
Children
a●●●●
〈…〉
cares
he
dyed
.
〈…〉
the
people
.
the patriarch Ruben (or Reuben) stands outside a walled town with an ox, a goat and a water ewer.
.1
.
Primus
Iacobi
natorum
nomine
Ruben
:
ed
quia
fae
daui
stratum
genitoris
ab
illis
,
Doni
excellens
imperioque
prior
Exclusus
,
perij
seu
leuis
unda
breui
Crispin
J
Ventor
G.
D.
Iode
Excudebat
Rom.
16.
c.
Rufus
,
was
a
vertuous
and
a
Religious
man
,
whom
Paul
remembred
in
his
Epistle
,
saying
:
Salute
Rufus
,
chosen
in
the
Lorde
,
and
his
mother
and
mine
.
Ruth
.
1.
cap.
Ruth
,
and
Orpha
,
were
twoo
fayre
yoong
Damosels
borne
in
the
Countrey
of
Moab
where
by
chaunce
,
they
maryed
with
the
sonnes
of
Elimelech
and
Naomy
,
who
were
straungers
come
out
of
the
lande
of
Iuda
,
there
to
inhabite
,
and
when
both
their
husbandes
were
dead
and
their
mother
in
lawe
a
wydowe
also
,
they
forsooke
theyr
owne
Countrey
to
go
home
with
their
mother
into
the
lande
of
Iuda
.
And
when
they
had
gone
a
good
way
togithers
▪
Orpha
(
not
without
great
intreatie
of
hir
mother
in
lawe
)
turned
home
agayne
,
but
Ruth
abode
still
.
Then
sayde
▪
Naomy
to
Ruth
:
Oh
sée
my
daughter
,
thy
sister
in
lawe
is
gone
backe
agayne
to
hir
people
and
goodes
?
returne
and
go
after
hir
.
I
praye
thée
(
sayde
Ruth
)
intreate
mee
not
to
leaue
thée
:
For
whithersoeuer
thou
goest
,
I
will
go
with
thée
.
And
where
thou
dwellest
there
will
I
dwell
also
:
Thy
people
shal
be
my
people
:
And
thy
God
my
God
:
looke
where
thou
dyest
,
there
will
I
dye
also
,
and
there
will
I
be
buryed
:
The
Lorde
doe
so
and
so
vnto
mée
,
if
ought
but
death
onely
,
depart
thée
and
mée
a
sundre
.
And
so
went
they
foorth
tyll
they
came
to
to
Bethleem
Iuda
,
which
was
in
the
beginning
of
Barley
haruest
.
And
as
Ruth
went
one
daye
out
a
leasing
among
Ruth
.
2.
cap.
the
haruest
folkes
,
she
happened
(
by
the
prouidenc●
of
God
)
vppon
the
fieldes
pertayning
to
Boos
,
who
shewed
hir
such
kindnesse
,
that
she
neyther
lacked
meate
nor
drincke
,
neyther
yet
corne
,
so
long
as
Haruest
lasted
.
And
when
all
Haruest
was
done
,
Naomy
sayde
vnto
Ruth
:
This
man
in
whose
fielde
thou
hast
leysed
all
this
whyle
,
3.
cap.
is
our
nyghe
Kinsman
,
therefore
doe
nowe
by
my
counsell
.
This
night
he
wynoweth
Barley
in
the
barne
,
washe
thy selfe
therefore
,
and
annoynt
thée
,
and
put
thy
rayment
vpon
thée
,
and
get
thée
to
the
Barne
,
and
kéepe
thy selfe
close
,
vntill
he
haue
left
eating
and
drincking
.
And
when
he
goeth
to
sléepe
,
marke
the
place
where
he
layeth
him
downe
:
And
when
he
is
a
sléepe
,
go
and
lyft
vp
the
clothes
softly
at
his
féete
and
lye
thée
downe
,
and
he
shall
tell
thée
what
thou
shalt
doe
.
So
when
Ruth
had
doone
all
thinges
according
to
hir
Mother
in
lawes
teaching
:
Boos
about
midnight
waked
out
of
his
sléepe
,
and
féeling
one
lye
at
his
féete
was
afrayde
,
and
groping
with
hys
hande
,
he
asked
who
it
was
.
I
am
Ruth
(
quoth
she
)
thine
handmayde
,
spreade
therefore
the
winge
of
thy
garment
ouer
thine
handemayden
,
for
thou
arte
next
of
my
kinne
.
Nowe
blessed
arte
thou
(
quoth
Boos
)
for
thou
hast
shewed
more
goodnesse
in
the
latter
ende
,
than
at
the
beginning
,
inasmuch
as
thou
followedest
not
yoong
men
,
were
they
poore
or
riche
.
And
nowe
my
daughter
feare
not
,
I
will
doe
vnto
thée
all
that
thou
requyrest
:
For
thou
arte
well
knowne
to
be
a
woman
of
vertue
.
Howbeit
,
there
is
one
néerer
of
kinne
to
thée
than
I
,
if
he
will
do
the
kinsman
part
vnto
hée
,
well
,
let
him
doe
it
:
If
he
will
not
,
4.
c.
d.
then
will
I.
And
so
in
the
morning
,
he
gaue
hir
so
much
corne
as
she
could
carye
home
.
And
shortly
after
she
became
his
wyfe
,
and
in
processe
,
brought
him
foorth
a
sonne
called
Obed
,
which
was
the
father
of
Isai
,
the
father
of
Dauid
.
Reade
the
story
of
Boos
and
Naomy
.
¶
Ruth
,
watered
,
or
filled
.
2.
Reg.
●
.
SAdoch
,
the
sonne
of
Ahitob
,
was
father
to
Sallum
and
Ahimaas
,
and
one
of
the
Priestes
that
gouerned
the
Arke
of
God
,
which
he
caryed
out
of
Ierusalem
with
Dauid
what
time
as
he
fled
from
his
sonne
Absalom
.
And
when
Zadock
had
brought
15.
e.
f.
the
king
ouer
the
brooke
Kidron
,
he
desired
him
to
returne
againe
with
the
Arke
into
the
citie
,
that
from
him
&
Abiathar
he
might
haue
worde
of
all
things
that
Absalom
and
Achitophell
determined
against
hym
.
And
so
he
returned
with
the
Arke
to
Ierusalem
,
and
there
remained
Dauids
faythfull
man
,
in
all
thinges
that
he
had
commaunded
him
.
And
when
he
had
knowledge
of
Absaloms
ouerthrowe
,
19.
c.
he
then
exhorted
all
Israel
and
Iuda
,
to
remember
the
kyndenesse
of
Dauid
their
soueraigne
Lorde
and
King
:
who
had
so
many
times
deliuered
them
out
of
the
handes
of
their
enimies
,
that
now
like
true
,
faythfull
and
obedient
subiects
,
they
woulde
f●t
him
home
againe
,
&
restore
him
to
his
kingdome
.
By
whose
godly
exhortacion
,
the
heartes
of
all
Iuda
were
bowed
to
Dauid
,
euen
as
the
heart
of
one
man
.
This
Sadoch
was
euer
a
faythfull
●
.
Reg.
1.
a.
f.
Priest
,
and
neuer
swarued
from
Dauid
.
For
in
the
ende
when
Adoniah
tooke
vppon
him
to
reygne
as
King
(
his
father
Dauid
being
olde
and
alyue
)
Zadock
consented
not
vnto
him
,
but
according
to
Dauids
will
and
commaundement
,
annoynted
Salomon
King
,
who
afterwarde
promoted
him
into
the
roume
of
Abiathar
which
2.
f.
had
the
hye
Priestes
office
.
¶
Sadoch
,
or
Zadok
,
●ustified
,
or
iust
.
4.
Reg.
15.
b.
c
.
Sallum
,
the
sonne
of
Iabes
conspired
against
Zacharia
,
There
is
another
of
this
name
.
The
husbande
of
Hulde
the
prophetesse
.
and
slue
him
,
and
reygned
in
his
steade
.
In
the
xxxix
.
yeare
of
Azaria
King
of
Iuda
began
Sallum
hys
reigne
ouer
Israel
,
and
had
not
reygned
one
noneth
,
but
Menahen
rose
vp
against
him
,
and
slue
him
in
Samaria
,
4.
Reg.
2●
.
●
.
and
reygned
in
his
steade
.
¶
Sallum
,
Peaceable
.
4.
Reg.
18.
c.
Salmanasar
,
King
of
Assiria
,
came
in
the
seuenth
yeare
of
Hosea
King
of
Israel
,
and
besieged
Samaria
,
and
in
the
thirde
yeare
(
which
was
the
ninth
yere
of
Hosea
)
he
wanne
it
,
and
tooke
Hosea
prisoner
,
and
caryed
him
away
into
Assiria
.
¶
Salmanasar
,
Peace
bounde
.
2.
Reg.
12.
f.
Salomon
,
the
sonne
of
Bethsabe
was
ordeyned
to
reygne
after
his
father
Dauid
▪
and
annoynted
King
ouer
Israel
,
by
Sadock
the
Priest
,
and
Nathan
the
Prophet
.
3.
Re.
●
.
e.
f.
g.
Who
being
stablished
in
his
kingdome
,
began
to
minister
Iustice
:
first
vpon
Adoniah
his
brother
,
which
had
aspired
to
the
Kingdome
.
Secondlye
,
vppon
Ioab
,
which
had
slayne
Abner
and
Amasa
,
and
conspired
with
Adoniah
.
Thirdly
,
vpon
Semei
,
which
had
curssed
Dauid
his
father
.
This
King
was
so
dearelye
belooued
of
3.
cap.
God
,
that
in
a
dreame
he
appeared
to
him
,
and
bade
him
aske
whatsoeuer
he
woulde
,
and
he
shoulde
haue
it
.
Then
Salomon
considering
in
himselfe
that
he
was
but
yong
,
and
that
(
being
called
to
the
office
of
a
King
)
howe
harde
a
thing
it
was
to
gouerne
the
whole
multitude
of
the
people
well
,
desired
of
God
to
giue
him
an
vnderstanding
heart
,
to
iudge
the
people
,
and
to
discerne
betwéene
good
and
euill
.
Which
thing
pleased
the
Lorde
so
well
,
that
he
gaue
him
not
onely
a
wyse
and
an
vnderstanding
heart
,
but
also
riches
and
honour
,
wherein
he
excelled
all
other
Kings
that
euer
were
before
or
after
him
.
And
that
he
4.
cap.
passed
all
men
in
wisedome
and
vnderstanding
,
doth
manifestly
appeare
by
the
wyse
sentence
he
gaue
vppon
the
liuing
chylde
,
that
the
two
Harlots
stroue
for
before
him
.
And
also
by
his
thrée
thousande
Parables
,
and
his
thousande
and
fiftie
songes
,
wherein
were
declared
such
wise
and
graue
sentences
,
that
all
the
worlde
(
hearing
thereof
)
came
to
sée
his
presence
,
and
to
heare
his
wysedome
,
which
did
so
farre
excéede
the
wisedome
of
Ethan
,
Heman
,
Chalcal
,
and
Darda
(
foure
of
the
notablest
men
then
liuing
in
all
the
worlde
)
that
they
fell
a
woondering
,
and
sayde
,
that
the
great
fame
that
was
bruted
of
hys
wisedome
and
royaltie
before
they
came
forth
,
was
nothing
to
be
compared
with
that
they
had
now
both
heard
and
séene
.
And
as
he
did
excéede
all
men
in
wisedome
,
so
he
did
all
other
in
riches
.
For
he
had
.xij.
Officers
which
prouided
victualles
for
his
housholde
euerye
moneth
in
a
yeare
.
And
his
ordinary
expences
euery
day
was
thirtye
quarters
of
Manchet
floure
,
and
sixtie
quarters
of
meale
,
ten
stalled
Oxen
,
and
twentie
out
of
the
pasture
,
and
an
hundred
shéepe
,
beside
Hartes
,
Buckes
,
wylde
Goates
,
Capons
,
and
Fowles
.
He
had
fortie
thousande
horses
,
and
.xij.
thousande
horsemen
to
kéepe
them
.
The
weight
10.
cap.
of
golde
that
came
euery
yere
out
of
Ophir
to
Salomon
,
was
sixe
hundreth
thrée
score
and
sixe
talents
of
golde
,
beside
that
which
Merchantes
and
other
men
brought
him
.
Whereof
he
had
so
great
abundance
,
that
he
made
the
furniture
of
the
Lordes
Temple
all
of
cleane
golde
.
Yea
,
there
was
not
so
much
as
a
drinking
pot
in
all
his
owne
house
,
but
it
was
of
golde
:
And
as
for
Siluer
,
he
made
it
as
plentye
as
stones
in
the
streate
.
But
notwithstanding
11.
a.
all
this
his
wisedome
and
riches
,
which
God
had
giuen
hym
,
yet
at
the
last
he
fell
to
louing
of
outlandishe
women
(
contrary
to
the
lawe
of
Moses
)
whereof
he
tooke
so
many
,
that
he
had
seauen
hundreth
Quéenes
,
and
thrée
hundreth
Concubines
,
which
turned
his
heart
to
strange
goddes
,
and
made
him
of
a
wyse
king
a
starcke
foole
,
and
great
Idolater
,
for
the
which
his
horrible
offence
,
he
lost
the
fauour
of
God.
And
when
hée
had
raygned
fourtie
yeares
he
dyed
,
and
was
buryed
in
the
Citie
of
Dauyd
,
and
his
sonne
Roboam
succéeded
.
¶
Salomon
,
peaceable
.
¶
Natha
the
Prophet
,
called
him
Iedidia
,
beloued
.
Iudic.
3.
d.
Samgar
,
the
sonne
of
Anath
deliuered
Israel
from
the
Philistines
and
slue
sixe
hundred
of
them
with
an
Oxe
goade
.
¶
Samgar
,
desolacion
of
the
straunger
.
Iudic.
13.
d.
Samson
,
the
Sonne
of
Manoah
of
the
Tribe
of
Dan
,
was
borne
in
the
Citie
of
Zaraah
,
and
became
a
mightie
strong
man
.
On
a
time
as
he
went
to
the
Citie
14.
cap.
of
Thamnath
and
saw
a
woman
of
the
Philistins
which
liked
him
well
,
he
intreated
his
parents
to
haue
hir
to
his
wyfe
.
Who
not
contented
therewith
reprooued
him
,
saying
:
Is
there
neuer
a
wife
among
the
daughters
of
thine
owne
people
and
brethren
,
but
thou
must
take
a
wyfe
among
the
vncircumcised
Philistines
?
Well
(
sayd
Samson
)
let
me
haue
hir
for
shée
pleaseth
mée
well
.
Then
his
parents
(
not
knowing
it
was
the
Lordes
dooing
,
that
hée
shoulde
séeke
an
occasion
agaynst
the
Philistines
)
went
with
their
sonne
to
Thamnath
to
sée
the
woman
:
And
by
the
waye
going
,
Samson
(
vnknowne
to
his
parentes
)
slue
a
Lyon
which
came
ramping
vpon
him
,
and
so
went
foorth
with
them
and
talked
with
the
woman
.
And
a
fewe
dayes
after
,
as
he
came
agayne
to
receyue
his
wyfe
,
he
turned
aside
to
sée
the
carkeys
of
the
Lyon
,
and
founde
in
the
bellye
thereof
,
a
swarme
of
Bées
and
hony
,
whereof
he
tooke
in
his
hande
,
and
went
eating
to
his
Father
and
mother
,
&
gaue
them
parte
of
the
Hony.
And
when
the
feast
day
of
his
mariage
was
come
,
he
sayde
to
thirtie
yoong
men
of
his
guestes
:
I
will
put
foorth
a
riddle
vnto
you
,
and
if
yée
can
declare
it
mée
within
the
seuenth
day
of
the
Feast
,
I
will
giue
you
thirtie
shyrtes
,
and
thirtie
chaunge
of
rayment
,
and
if
yee
cannot
,
then
shall
you
giue
mée
the
lyke
:
The
riddle
is
this
:
Out
of
the
eater
came
meate
,
and
out
of
the
strong
came
swéetnesse
.
And
●riddle
.
when
the
seuenth
day
was
come
,
and
the
men
had
not
yet
founde
out
the
ryddle
,
they
perswaded
Samsons
wyfe
to
sucke
it
out
of
hir
husbande
and
tell
it
them
,
who
neuer
rested
flattering
of
Samson
and
wéeping
before
him
till
he
had
tolde
hir
.
Then
they
(
being
taught
of
hir
)
went
to
Samson
before
the
Sonne
was
downe
,
and
sayde
:
what
is
swéeter
than
hony
▪
And
what
is
stronger
than
a
Lyon.
Then
sayde
Samson
:
If
yée
had
not
plowed
with
my
Calfe
,
yée
had
not
founde
out
my
ryddle
.
And
so
he
went
out
to
the
Citie
of
Ascalon
(
one
of
the
chiefest
Cities
of
the
Philistines
)
and
slue
thirtie
men
.
And
gaue
the
spoyle
of
them
to
those
that
had
expounded
his
riddle
,
and
so
got
him
home
to
his
fathers
house
halfe
displeased
with
hys
wyfe
.
After
a
whyle
,
hée
went
to
visite
his
wyfe
with
a
Iudic.
15.
cap.
kidde
,
but
when
he
came
,
his
Father
in
lawe
had
giuen
hir
to
an
other
▪
thinking
that
Samson
had
hated
hir
,
and
bade
hym
take
the
yoonger
(
which
was
fayrer
)
in
hir
steade
.
Then
Samson
hauing
good
occasion
giuen
hym
agaynst
the
Philistines
,
went
out
and
caught
thrée
hundred
Foxes
,
and
fastened
tayle
by
tayle
,
and
put
a
fyre
brande
betwéene
the
twoo
tayles
,
which
he
set
on
fyre
(
and
so
sent
them
into
the
Philistines
Corne
,
and
brent
it
vp
,
with
their
Vyneyardes
Olyues
and
all
.
The
Philistines
(
knowing
that
Samson
had
done
it
)
went
and
set
fyre
on
his
Father
in
lawes
house
,
and
brent
both
hym
&
Samsons
wife
with
all
that
euer
they
had
.
And
sent
thrée
thousand
men
of
Iuda
(
who
were
then
vnder
the
Philistines
)
to
Samson
,
to
binde
him
and
to
bring
him
to
them
.
And
when
(
by
his
sufferance
)
they
had
bounde
him
,
&
brought
him
to
the
Philistines
,
they
gaue
a
great
shoute
when
they
sawe
him
,
wherewithall
Samson
brake
a
sundre
his
bandes
,
as
though
they
had
béene
but
flaxe
.
And
tooke
vp
a
rotten
Iawbone
of
an
Asse
,
and
layde
so
about
him
,
that
he
slue
a
thousande
Philistines
or
euer
he
rested
.
And
being
sore
a
thyrst
,
God
made
water
come
out
of
a
tooth
in
the
Iawbone
▪
and
so
refreshed
him
.
After
this
,
he
got
him
16.
cap.
to
the
Citie
of
Gaza
,
and
lodged
in
a
womans
house
that
solde
vittayles
:
And
when
hée
perceyued
the
Citizens
to
watch
and
to
go
about
to
kyll
hym
,
he
got
him
vp
about
midnight
,
and
went
to
the
gates
of
the
Citie
,
which
hée
rent
off
barres
&
all
,
and
layed
them
vpon
his
shoulders
,
&
caried
them
vp
to
the
top
of
an
hygh
hill
before
Hebron
▪
Finallye
,
thorowe
his
inordinate
affection
to
Dalila
his
wyfe
,
he
lost
Goddes
excellent
gift
,
and
so
was
betrayed
to
the
Philistines
,
who
tooke
and
put
out
his
eyes
and
cast
hym
in
Prison
,
where
they
made
hym
to
grynde
lyke
a
slaue
.
And
when
the
great
daye
of
the
Philistines
came
,
that
they
shoulde
holde
their
feast
to
their
god
Dagon
,
they
sent
for
Samson
out
of
prison
,
to
playe
before
them
and
to
make
them
laugh
.
The
house
was
full
of
men
and
women
,
so
many
that
in
the
roufe
of
the
same
,
there
was
about
thrée
thousand
to
beholde
Samson
whyle
he
played
before
the
Lords
&
great
men
.
And
as
he
stoode
betwéene
the
great
pyllers
which
bare
vp
all
the
house
,
he
called
vpon
God
in
his
minde
,
saying
:
O
Lord
thinke
vpon
me
,
and
strengthen
me
at
this
tyme
onely
,
that
I
(
according
to
my
vocasion
executing
thy
iudgement
)
may
be
auenged
on
the
Philistines
for
my
twoo
eyes
.
And
with
that
he
caught
the
pillers
in
his
handes
,
saying
:
Let
me
lose
my
life
with
the
Philistines
,
&
so
shooke
the
pillers
with
all
his
might
,
and
brought
downe
the
house
vpon
them
,
and
killed
them
all
.
Then
his
brethren
hearing
thereof
,
came
and
tooke
vp
the
bodye
of
Samson
and
buryed
hym
with
Manoah
his
Father
,
after
hée
had
Iudged
Israel
twentie
yeares
,
who
had
béene
in
subiection
vnder
the
Philistines
fourtie
yeares
.
¶
Samson
,
there
the
seconde
time
,
bycause
the
Angell
appeared
the
seconde
tyme
,
at
the
prayer
of
his
Father
.
1.
Reg.
1.
c.
d.
Samuel
,
the
sonne
of
Elkana
and
Anna
,
was
the
next
Iudge
after
Eli
,
and
the
last
that
iudged
Israel
.
And
bycause
his
mother
had
asked
him
of
God
,
therefore
she
called
his
name
Samuel
.
And
when
he
was
able
to
doe
any
ministracion
in
the
Temple
,
his
mother
brought
him
to
Eli
,
and
gaue
him
vnto
the
Lord
,
according
to
hir
promise
.
And
so
Samuel
ministered
vnto
the
Lorde
before
3.
cap.
Eli
:
And
one
daye
as
he
layed
him
downe
to
sléepe
in
the
Temple
,
the
Lorde
called
him
:
And
Samuel
(
thinking
it
had
béene
his
Mayster
)
ranne
to
Eli
,
to
knowe
his
pleasure
,
who
sayde
he
called
him
not
.
And
at
the
thirde
time
when
Samuel
came
to
his
mayster
agayne
,
Eli
sayde
vnto
him
:
Go
and
laye
thée
downe
once
more
,
and
if
he
call
thée
agayne
,
then
saye
thou
:
Speake
Lorde
,
for
thy
seruaunt
heareth
.
And
when
the
Lorde
had
called
him
the
fourth
time
,
and
had
opened
vnto
him
,
all
that
he
had
determined
against
the
house
of
Eli
(
for
not
correcting
his
sonnes
for
their
great
wickednesse
)
Samuel
went
to
his
mayster
Eli
,
and
(
at
his
commaundement
)
tolde
him
euery
whit
what
the
Lorde
had
sayde
.
Now
Samuel
(
being
the
Lords
Prophet
)
iudged
the
people
,
and
was
both
loued
&
feared
of
them
.
And
when
he
began
to
waxe
olde
,
8.
cap.
and
was
not
able
to
beare
the
burden
,
he
made
his
twoo
sonnes
(
Ioel
and
Abia
)
Iudges
ouer
Israel
,
thinking
that
they
woulde
imitate
his
steppes
:
But
contrarywise
,
they
were
so
couetous
,
that
(
for
lucre
sake
)
they
peruerted
all
true
iustice
:
wherevpon
the
Elders
of
Israel
,
perceyuing
Samuel
to
be
olde
,
and
his
sonnes
giuen
all
to
coueteousnesse
,
went
to
Samuel
,
desiring
of
him
that
they
might
haue
a
king
to
raygne
ouer
them
as
other
nations
had
.
Then
Samuel
(
hearing
them
speake
of
a
king
)
was
sore
displeased
.
But
neuerthelesse
,
at
the
Lordes
commaundement
,
who
bade
him
make
them
a
King
,
hée
first
declared
to
them
,
the
office
and
authoritie
of
a
King
,
and
than
annoynted
Saule
to
be
their
King
and
gouernour
,
whome
he
sent
to
Gilgal
,
commaunding
Saule
to
1.
Reg.
10.
b.
tary
him
there
seauen
dayes
,
and
then
he
woulde
come
13.
b.
c.
d.
and
tell
him
what
he
shoulde
doe
.
And
on
the
seauenth
day
when
Samuel
came
to
Saule
,
and
sawe
he
had
offered
before
he
came
,
he
asked
him
what
he
had
done
:
Mary
(
quoth
Saule
)
when
I
sawe
the
people
begin
to
scatter
from
mée
,
and
that
thou
taryedst
so
long
,
I
offered
burnt
offerings
,
least
the
Philistines
shoulde
come
vpon
me
,
before
I
had
made
my
supplicasion
vnto
the
Lorde
.
Nowe
(
sayde
Samuel
)
thou
hast
played
the
foole
.
For
if
thou
haddest
hep
to
the
Lordes
commaundement
,
hée
woulde
haue
stablished
thy
Kingdome
for
euer
:
But
now
it
shall
not
continue
.
For
the
Lorde
hath
sought
him
out
a
man
,
after
his
owne
heart
,
which
shall
rule
the
people
,
and
so
Samuel
departed
to
his
house
at
Gibea
.
After
this
,
when
15.
cap.
Saule
had
broken
the
Lordes
commaundement
,
in
sauing
Agag
King
of
the
Amalachites
alyue
,
and
had
made
a
sacrifice
vnto
the
Lorde
of
their
best
shéepe
and
Cattell
which
hée
reserued
:
Samuel
came
,
whereof
the
Kinge
was
verye
glad
,
and
tolde
hym
that
he
had
fulfilled
the
Lordes
commaundement
:
But
what
meaneth
then
(
quoth
Samuel
)
the
bleting
of
the
shéepe
and
noyse
of
Oxen
that
I
heare
?
There
are
(
quoth
he
)
the
best
shéepe
and
Oxen
that
the
people
hath
spared
to
sacrifice
vnto
the
Lorde
,
but
the
reast
haue
we
destroyed
.
Then
sayde
Samuel
:
Did
not
the
Lord
when
thou
wert
little
in
thine
olvne
eyes
,
make
thée
King
ouer
Israel
,
and
gaue
thée
a
charge
,
vtterly
to
destroy
those
sinners
the
Amalachites
?
And
wherefore
hast
thou
obeyed
the
people
and
not
the
Lorde
?
I
haue
(
quoth
he
)
done
all
that
the
Lorde
commaunded
mée
,
and
saued
none
but
Agag
:
Hath
the
Lorde
(
quoth
Samuel
)
as
great
pleasure
in
burnt
sacrifices
and
offeringes
,
as
when
the
voyce
of
the
Lorde
is
obeyed
?
Beholde
,
to
obey
is
better
than
sacrifice
,
and
to
harcken
is
better
than
the
fat
of
Rammes
:
for
rebellion
is
as
the
sinne
of
Witchcraft
,
and
stubbornesse
is
as
the
wickednesse
of
Idolatrie
:
And
bicause
thou
hast
cast
away
the
worde
of
the
Lorde
,
therefore
hath
the
Lorde
cast
away
thée
from
being
King.
Then
sayde
Saule
:
I
haue
sinned
and
gone
further
than
the
saying
of
the
Lord
,
therefore
take
awaye
my
sinne
,
〈◊〉
turne
againe
with
me
,
that
I
may
worship
the
Lord.
Nay
(
quoth
Samuel
)
I
will
not
returne
with
thée
:
for
thou
hast
cast
awaye
the
Lorde
,
and
he
hath
cast
away
thée
.
And
as
Samuel
was
turning
himselfe
to
haue
gone
away
,
Saule
●aught
him
by
the
lap
of
his
garment
,
and
it
rent
:
Then
sayde
Samuel
:
the
Lorde
hath
rent
the
kingdome
of
Israel
from
thée
this
day
,
and
giuen
it
to
a
neyghbour
of
thine
,
better
than
thy selfe
:
Neuerthelesse
,
thorowe
great
intreatie
of
Saule
,
Samuel
went
with
him
.
And
when
they
had
worshipped
the
Lorde
,
Agag
was
brought
to
Samuel
,
who
tooke
and
hewed
him
in
péeces
,
and
so
departed
to
Rama
:
where
he
mourned
so
long
for
Saule
,
till
the
Lorde
reprooued
him
for
it
,
and
sent
him
to
Bethleem
to
annoynt
Dauid
.
Which
thing
done
,
he
went
home
agayne
to
Rama
,
where
he
remayned
vntill
he
dyed
.
¶
Samuel
,
bearde
of
God.
2.
Esd.
2.
b.
Sanabalat
,
the
Heronite
,
when
he
hearde
of
the
graunt
that
Nehemias
had
obtayned
of
Art●●erses
,
for
6.
cap.
the
building
of
the
Temple
at
Ierusalem
,
he
was
marueylously
grieued
therewith
,
and
sought
by
all
meanes
howe
to
let
the
Iewes
of
their
purpose
.
¶
Sanabalat
,
A
Busbe
in
a
secret
place
,
or
in
a
priuie
corner
.
Act.
5.
b.
Saphira
,
the
wyfe
of
Ananias
,
being
of
his
Counsell
in
kéeping
awaye
part
of
the
pryce
of
a
possession
which
they
had
solde
,
came
vnto
Peter
about
a
thrée
houres
after
hir
husbande
(
ignorant
of
that
which
was
done
)
vnto
whome
Peter
sayde
:
Tell
me
Saphira
,
solde
yée
the
lande
for
so
much
?
yea
,
(
quoth
she
)
for
so
much
.
Why
haue
ye
(
quoth
Peter
)
agréed
togither
to
tempt
the
spirite
of
the
Lord.
Beholde
,
the
féete
of
them
which
haue
buried
thy
husbande
,
are
at
the
doore
,
and
shall
carye
thée
out
.
And
with
that
she
fell
downe
and
gaue
vp
the
ghost
.
And
the
Officers
came
and
caried
hir
out
,
and
buried
hir
beside
hir
husbande
.
¶
Saphira
,
telling
,
or
numbring
.
1.
Reg.
9.
cap.
Saule
,
the
sonne
of
Cis
of
the
Trybe
of
Beniamin
,
was
a
goodly
tall
yoong
man
:
who
on
a
tyme
as
he
was
séeking
his
fathers
Asses
,
and
coulde
not
finde
them
,
happened
(
by
the
prouision
of
God
)
to
go
and
séeke
but
Samuel
,
to
wit
of
him
,
some
tydinges
of
hys
Asses
.
And
as
he
was
going
towarde
the
Citie
,
it
was
tolde
him
of
a
great
offering
that
shoulde
be
there
,
and
howe
the
people
wayted
for
Samuels
comming
to
blesse
the
same
.
And
when
Saule
was
come
into
the
middest
of
the
Citie
,
he
met
Samuel
comming
against
him
,
going
vp
to
the
hill
.
And
as
Samuel
behelde
Saule
,
the
Lorde
sayd
vnto
him
:
this
is
the
man
which
I
tolde
thée
yesterdaye
,
I
woulde
sende
this
daye
vnto
thée
,
to
be
King
of
Israel
.
Then
Samuel
tooke
him
vp
with
him
to
the
hyll
,
and
set
him
in
the
chiefest
seate
amonge
his
guestes
,
and
made
him
eate
with
them
.
And
the
feast
being
done
,
he
went
and
annoynted
Saule
King
,
and
told
him
what
he
should
1.
Reg.
10.
ca.
doe
after
his
departure
from
him
.
And
going
from
Samuel
,
the
Lorde
gaue
him
another
maner
of
heart
than
he
had
before
.
So
that
he
prophecied
among
the
Prophetes
,
and
was
so
greatly
honoured
of
all
men
,
that
after
he
had
deliuered
the
Citie
of
Iabes
out
of
the
handes
1●
.
cap.
of
Nahas
King
of
the
Ammonites
,
the
people
renued
his
kingdome
,
which
God
woulde
haue
stablished
for
euer
,
if
he
had
not
disobeyed
his
commaundement
,
in
taking
vpon
him
to
offer
burnt
sacrifice
before
Samuel
came
,
15.
cap.
and
also
to
saue
Agag
whom
he
was
commaunded
to
destroy
.
And
for
this
his
disobedience
,
the
Lorde
tooke
hys
spirite
from
Saule
,
and
gaue
it
to
Dauid
,
and
gaue
vnto
Saule
an
euill
spirit
to
vexe
him
withall
.
Then
Saule
16.
c.
séeing
the
spirit
of
the
Lord
departed
from
him
,
and
gone
to
Dauid
,
he
sought
by
all
meanes
to
destroye
him
,
but
neuer
coulde
come
to
his
purpose
.
Finally
,
Saule
being
28.
cap.
sore
cumbred
with
the
Philistynes
,
he
went
to
an
Enchaunter
(
notwithstanding
he
had
expelled
all
of
that
Arte
before
)
to
rayse
him
vp
Samuel
,
who
being
raysed
vp
,
tolde
hym
,
that
for
as
much
as
hée
had
disobeyed
the
Lorde
,
and
not
executed
his
fierce
wrath
vppon
the
Amalachytes
,
therefore
had
God
forsaken
hym
,
and
rent
his
Kingdome
out
of
his
hande
,
and
giuen
it
to
Dauid
.
And
moreouer
(
sayth
he
to
Saule
)
the
Lorde
will
deliuer
the
Israelites
into
the
handes
of
the
Philistines
,
and
tomorrow
shalt
thou
and
thy
Sonnes
be
with
mée
.
31.
cap.
And
on
the
next
day
,
Saule
(
being
ouercome
of
the
Philistynes
,
and
his
thrée
Sonnes
slayne
)
for
anguishe
of
heart
,
fell
vpon
his
owne
sworde
,
and
killed
himselfe
,
after
he
had
reygned
fortie
yeares
.
¶
Saule
,
Required
,
or
commended
.
Gen.
11.
d.
Sara
,
the
daughter
of
Aram
,
was
Abrahams
wife
.
And
perceyuing
that
the
Lorde
had
restrayned
hir
from
bearing
of
children
,
she
gaue
Abraham
leaue
to
take
Agar
16.
cap.
hir
Mayden
to
wife
.
But
when
she
saw
hir selfe
despised
of
hir
mayde
(
which
had
conceyued
)
she
began
to
be
so
sharpe
and
quicke
with
Agar
(
that
she
made
hir
runne
awaye
.
Neuerthelesse
,
at
the
humble
submission
of
Agar
,
Sara
receyued
hir
agayne
.
Then
Sara
passing
foorth
,
till
she
came
to
the
age
of
foure
score
and
ten
yeres
,
it
chaunced
she
hearde
the
Aungel
of
the
Lorde
(
as
she
stoode
in
hir
Tent
)
say
vnto
Abraham
,
that
Sara
his
wyfe
should
18.
a.
b.
haue
a
childe
,
which
wordes
séemed
so
impossible
vnto
hir
,
that
she
laughed
within
hir selfe
and
sayde
:
Is
it
of
a
surety
that
I
shall
beare
a
sonne
?
Shall
I
now
giue
my selfe
to
lust
being
olde
,
and
my
Lord
olde
also
?
And
when
she
had
talked
thus
to
hir selfe
,
the
Aungell
of
the
Lorde
demaunded
of
Abraham
,
wherefore
his
wyfe
dyd
laugh
,
as
though
it
were
(
quoth
he
)
to
harde
a
thing
for
God
to
performe
his
promise
.
Then
she
being
asked
the
question
,
denyed
it
(
for
she
was
afrayde
)
saying
,
that
she
laughed
not
.
And
so
Sara
iudging
him
faythfull
which
had
promised
,
21.
a.
b.
brought
forth
a
sonne
at
the
time
apointed
of
God
,
and
called
his
name
Isaac
.
And
when
the
Childe
was
borne
she
sayde
:
God
hath
made
mée
a
laughing
stocke
,
for
all
that
heare
,
will
laugh
at
mée
:
Who
woulde
haue
sayde
to
Abraham
,
that
Sara
shoulde
haue
giuen
Children
sucke
,
for
I
haue
borne
him
a
sonne
,
in
his
olde
age
.
After
this
,
when
Sara
perceyued
Ismael
the
sonne
of
Agar
(
as
he
played
with
Isaac
)
to
be
a
mocker
,
she
sayde
vnto
Abraham
put
awaye
this
bonde
mayde
&
hir
sonne
,
for
the
sonne
of
this
bonde
woman
shall
not
be
eyer
with
my
sonne
Isaac
.
Finally
,
when
Sara
had
lyued
one
hundred
23.
cap.
and
seuen
an
twentie
yeres
,
she
dyed
,
in
Kiriat
Arba
.
Which
is
also
called
Hebron
.
And
was
buryed
in
the
double
Caue
,
which
Abraham
had
bought
of
the
sonnes
of
Heth.
Tob.
3.
b.
Sara
,
the
daughter
of
Raguel
had
seauen
husbands
one
after
an
other
,
which
men
,
before
they
had
lyen
with
hir
,
were
all
slayne
of
the
Deuill
Asmodius
,
to
the
great
discomfort
and
heauinesse
of
the
yoong
woman
.
And
yet
the
more
to
aggreuate
hir
sorowe
,
hir
fathers
Maydens
(
when
she
did
correct
them
for
their
faults
)
woulde
slaunder
hir
on
this
wyse
,
saying
:
God
let
vs
neuer
sée
sonne
nor
daughter
of
thée
more
vpon
earth
,
thou
kyller
of
thy
husbandes
,
wilt
thou
kyll
vs
also
as
thou
hast
done
them
?
Which
woordes
were
so
gricuous
to
Sara
,
that
she
got
hir
vp
to
an
hygh
chamber
of
hir
house
,
where
she
continued
thrée
dayes
and
thrée
nightes
in
prayer
,
beséeching
God
that
he
woulde
vouchsafe
to
lowse
hir
out
of
that
rebuke
,
or
else
to
take
hir
out
of
the
earth
.
For
thou
knowest
(
O
Lorde
)
that
I
neuer
had
desire
vnto
man
,
and
that
I
haue
kept
my
soule
cleane
,
from
all
vncleanlye
lust
:
I
haue
not
kept
companie
,
with
those
that
passe
there
time
in
sporte
,
neyther
haue
I
made
my selfe
partaker
with
them
that
walke
in
light
behauiour
:
neuerthelesse
,
an
husbande
haue
I
consented
to
take
,
not
for
my
pleasure
,
but
in
thy
feare
.
Now
peraduenture
,
eyther
I
haue
béene
vnwoorthye
of
them
,
or
else
were
they
vnméete
for
me
:
for
thou
happily
,
hast
kept
me
for
an
other
husbande
.
And
thus
making
hir
prayers
to
God
,
he
hearde
hir
and
sent
yong
Toby
to
be
hir
husband
,
who
being
ioyned
togither
in
Matrimonie
,
lyued
all
their
dayes
an
holy
lyfe
,
in
the
feare
and
lawes
of
God.
2.
Reg.
20.
ca.
Seba
,
the
sonne
of
Bichri
(
assoone
as
Dauid
was
restored
to
his
Kingdome
agayne
)
begun
a
new
insurrection
,
and
got
all
Israel
to
followe
hym
,
saue
onelye
the
men
of
Iuda
which
stacke
fast
by
Dauid
:
and
as
he
came
into
the
Citie
of
Abell
(
to
the
which
Ioab
followed
hym
)
the
Gouernesse
of
the
citie
(
being
a
woman
of
wisedome
)
smote
off
the
heade
of
Seba
,
and
threwe
it
ouer
the
Wall
to
Ioab
,
and
so
the
commocion
ceased
.
Seba
,
vanitie
,
or
little
accompted
of
,
or
vprore
.
Act.
19.
c.
Sceua
,
was
a
Iewe
borne
,
and
the
chiefe
Priest
among
the
Iewes
.
This
man
had
seauen
sonnes
,
who
for
lucre
sake
,
&
to
purchase
vnto
themselues
a
great
name
thereby
,
attempted
to
cast
out
euill
spirites
by
inuocation
of
the
name
of
the
Lorde
Iesus
,
as
Paule
dyd
,
saying
vnto
the
man
possessed
,
we
coniure
you
in
the
name
of
Iesus
whome
Paule
preacheth
,
that
ye
depart
out
of
the
man
:
To
whom
the
spirite
aunswered
and
sayde
:
Iesus
I
knowe
,
and
Paule
I
knowe
,
but
who
are
yée
?
and
as
soone
as
he
had
spoken
these
woordes
,
the
man
in
whome
the
euill
spirite
was
,
ranne
vpon
them
,
and
got
the
ouer
hande
on
them
.
In
so
much
that
they
had
much
a
doe
to
escape
with
their
lyues
,
and
scarce
got
at
the
last
naked
and
wounded
out
of
the
house
.
And
this
example
of
the
sonnes
of
Sceua
being
bruted
abrode
among
the
Iewes
and
Gentiles
,
many
(
which
beléeued
)
came
to
Paule
and
confessed
their
offences
.
And
besyde
that
,
diuers
other
which
had
vsed
suche
curious
craftes
of
Coniurasions
,
brought
their
bookes
and
burned
them
before
all
men
,
the
price
whereof
were
counted
at
fiftie
thousande
[
](A06870-e29210-b)*
*
A
〈◊〉
erling
was
in
value
about
a
grote
sterling
,
or
more
.
Siluerlinges
.
Gen.
38.
b.
Sela
,
the
yoongest
sonne
of
Iuda
,
being
growen
to
perfect
age
,
and
not
giuen
to
Thamar
in
mariage
according
to
his
Fathers
promise
,
was
the
occasion
of
Thamars
playing
the
myswoman
with
Iuda
hir
Father
in
lawe
.
¶
Sela
,
dissoluing
.
Gen.
11.
b.
Sela
,
the
sonne
of
Arphaxad
(
of
the
generacion
of
Sem
)
was
the
Father
of
Eber
,
whome
he
begot
when
he
was
thirtie
yeares
of
age
,
and
lyued
after
the
birth
of
Eber
foure
hundred
and
thrée
yeares
.
Which
make
in
the
whole
foure
hundred
and
.xxxiij.
yeares
.
Gen.
9.
b.
11.
c
Sem
,
the
eldest
Sonne
of
Noe
,
receyued
prayse
of
his
Father
bycause
he
couered
his
nakednesse
as
he
laye
He
is
called
also
Melchisodech
.
And
did
first
build
the
Citie
of
Salem
,
whiche
after
was
called
Ierusalem
.
vncouered
in
his
Tent.
Sem
,
at
the
age
of
an
hundred
yeares
,
begot
Arphaxat
(
twoo
yeares
after
the
floud
)
and
lyued
after
fiue
hundred
yeares
.
the patriarch Simeon stands in armour with a sword and shield, over the dead bodies of a man, woman and child.
.2
.
Ense
meo
cecidere
uiri
dum
uindico
stuprum
.
Germanae
,
fracto
federe
quod
pepig●
Hinc
pater
iratus
Sijmeoni
dira
precatus
.
Nostraque
posteritas
heu
masedicta
fuit
4.
Reg.
18.
c.
Sennacherib
,
King
of
Assiria
was
a
mightie
prince
,
which
séeing
that
Salmanasar
his
predycessour
had
conquered
the
King
of
Israel
and
made
them
Tributaries
,
thought
it
good
to
set
vpon
the
King
of
Iuda
,
who
at
that
tyme
was
the
godly
and
most
noble
Ezechias
.
And
when
Sennacherib
had
gotten
into
his
handes
,
all
the
chiefe
Cities
of
Iuda
and
Beniamin
,
saue
onely
Ierusalem
,
he
besieged
that
also
,
with
such
might
and
power
,
that
Ezechias
was
fayne
to
submit
himselfe
to
the
mercie
of
Sennacherib
,
offering
him
tribute
,
so
much
as
he
would
demaunde
.
Vppon
which
offer
,
Sennacherib
promised
Ezechias
,
that
if
he
woulde
paye
him
thrée
hundreth
talents
of
siluer
,
&
one
of
golde
,
his
lande
should
be
safe
and
in
quiet
,
which
promise
he
kept
truely
till
the
mony
were
payed
.
But
as
soone
as
he
had
receiued
the
money
,
he
sent
backe
agayne
thrée
of
the
greatest
Captaynes
he
had
,
to
make
freshe
warre
against
Ezechias
.
And
when
they
had
pitched
their
tentes
about
Ierusalem
,
they
sent
for
Ezechias
,
to
come
and
speake
with
them
,
who
fearing
his
owne
lyfe
,
sent
thrée
of
his
Noble
men
vnto
them
to
knowe
the
matter
.
And
when
they
had
hearde
all
the
blasphemous
wordes
of
Rabsak
,
they
returned
and
tolde
4.
Reg.
19.
ca.
them
to
Ezechias
.
Who
hearing
those
euill
newes
,
rent
his
clothes
,
and
put
on
sackcloth
,
and
fell
prostrate
vpon
his
face
,
and
prayed
vnto
the
Lorde
to
helpe
him
,
and
to
haue
mercy
vpon
his
people
,
and
beside
that
,
he
sent
to
Esay
the
Prophet
,
desiring
him
to
pray
vnto
the
Lord
for
them
:
whose
prayer
the
Lorde
hearde
,
and
bade
him
go
tell
Ezechias
,
that
the
blasphemous
rayling
of
Rabsak
shoulde
turne
to
his
great
shame
,
for
he
should
go
home
againe
without
victorie
,
and
neuer
a
stroke
stricken
.
And
so
almightie
God
sent
his
Aungell
,
which
plagued
the
whole
armye
of
the
Assirians
with
such
a
pestilence
,
that
in
one
night
there
dyed
.
185.
thousande
.
At
the
which
sodaine
death
,
Rabsak
and
all
his
hoste
that
were
left
,
ranne
away
.
And
then
,
Sennacherib
got
him
to
Niniue
,
where
at
the
last
,
being
in
the
Temple
,
worshipping
his
God
Nisroch
,
his
owne
sonnes
siue
him
.
¶
Sennacherib
,
the
bushe
of
destruction
.
Nu.
21.
e.
f.
g.
Seon
,
was
King
of
the
Ammorites
,
whose
lande
bordered
so
vpon
the
lande
of
Canaan
,
that
Moses
could
not
passe
from
the
desert
of
Cades
to
Canaan
,
but
hée
must
néedes
go
thorowe
it
,
wherfore
Moses
sent
messengers
to
King
Seon
,
beséeching
him
of
licence
to
passe
thorow
his
land
by
the
Kings
hye
way
,
and
he
would
neither
hurt
his
fields
nor
vineyards
,
neither
yet
take
so
much
as
one
drop
of
water
for
him
and
his
cattell
to
drinke
,
but
he
would
pay
for
it
.
Which
resonable
request
,
Seon
refused
.
And
thinking
to
haue
ouercome
Moses
and
all
his
people
(
bycause
they
were
straungers
sore
laboured
and
wearyed
and
knewe
not
the
coast
of
his
Countrey
,
neyther
the
shiftes
of
the
Realme
)
he
made
out
two
great
Armies
agaynst
Moses
:
Who
hearing
thereof
was
so
afrayd
that
he
asked
counsell
of
God
what
he
shoulde
doe
:
And
God
bade
him
not
feare
,
but
fight
manfullye
and
bodely
with
them
,
for
the
victorie
shoulde
be
his
.
And
so
was
Seon
with
all
his
power
and
pollicie
ouerthrowen
.
¶
Seon
:
a
rooting
out
,
or
treading
vnder
foote
.
Exod.
1.
●
.
Sephora
,
and
Phua
,
were
twoo
of
the
Chiefest
Mydwyues
in
all
Egipt
,
vnto
whom
King
Pharao
gaue
a
commaundement
,
that
when
so
euer
they
dyd
execute
their
office
among
the
women
of
the
Hebrues
,
and
sawe
in
the
byrth
a
man
Childe
,
to
kill
it
.
But
they
,
(
fearing
God
more
than
man
)
brake
his
commaundement
,
and
saued
all
the
men
children
,
laying
for
their
excuse
vnto
the
King
,
that
the
women
of
the
Hebrues
were
not
as
the
women
of
Egipt
,
but
so
strong
and
sturdy
women
that
they
were
delyuered
before
the
Mydwyues
came
.
And
for
this
déede
,
God
delt
mercyfully
with
the
Wydowes
,
bycause
they
feared
him
,
&
made
them
to
prosper
.
¶
Sephora
,
Fayre
.
¶
Looke
,
Zephora
.
Act.
13.
b.
Sergius
Paulus
,
the
Lieutenaunt
or
Lorde
Deputie
of
Cypres
,
was
a
prudent
man
,
who
neuerthelesse
had
bene
sore
seduced
by
one
Beriesu
the
great
sorcerer
.
And
now
,
hearing
the
Gospell
to
be
sowen
thoroweout
all
the
Countrey
by
Paule
and
Barnabas
,
was
desirous
to
heare
it
,
wherevpon
he
sent
for
them
:
By
whose
preaching
and
great
myracles
that
they
dyd
before
him
,
he
was
at
the
last
turned
to
the
fayth
of
Christ
.
Gen.
4.
d.
5.
a.
Seth
,
was
the
thirde
sonne
of
Adam
,
and
gaue
himselfe
all
to
vertue
and
godlinesse
.
His
Father
was
at
the
age
of
an
hundred
and
thirtie
yeres
before
he
begot
Seth.
Seth
was
an
hundred
and
fiue
yeres
olde
,
before
he
begot
Enos
.
He
liued
after
the
birth
of
Enos
eight
hundred
and
seauen
yeares
.
So
that
all
the
dayes
of
Seth
,
were
nyne
hundred
and
twelue
yeares
.
¶
Seth
,
set
,
or
put
.
Sesac
,
looke
Sisach
.
Gen.
34.
cap.
Sichem
,
the
sonne
of
Hemor
the
Heuyte
,
rauished
Dina
the
daughter
of
Iacob
.
For
the
which
déede
,
Symeon
and
Leuy
(
the
brothers
of
Dina
)
sigue
both
Sichem
,
and
his
father
Hemor
with
many
mo
.
Dan.
3.
cap.
Sidrach
,
Misach
and
Abednago
,
were
thrée
of
Daniels
companions
,
and
of
the
Children
of
Iuda
.
Which
thrée
yoong
men
Nebuchodonosor
(
at
Daniels
intercession
)
made
Rulers
ouer
all
the
Officers
in
the
lande
of
Babilon
.
And
bycause
they
woulde
not
fall
downe
to
the
Kinges
golden
Image
which
he
had
made
and
set
vp
to
be
woorshipped
,
they
were
accused
to
the
King
,
as
transgressours
of
his
commaundement
.
And
being
brought
before
the
King
,
he
straighly
charged
them
,
to
be
ready
the
next
daye
when
they
hearde
the
noyse
of
Trompettes
and
other
Instruments
of
Musicke
,
to
fall
downe
&
woorship
his
Image
as
other
dyd
,
or
else
they
shoulde
be
cast
into
the
whote
burning
Ouen
,
and
then
let
sée
(
quoth
hée
)
what
god
is
able
to
deliuer
you
out
of
my
handes
.
They
aunswered
and
sayde
:
Oh
Nabuchodonosor
,
we
ought
not
to
consent
to
thée
in
this
matter
?
For
why
:
our
God
whome
we
serue
is
able
to
kéepe
vs
from
the
whote
burning
Ouen
,
(
O
King
)
and
can
right
well
delyuer
vs
out
of
thy
hands
:
And
though
he
will
not
,
yet
shalt
thou
know
(
O
King
)
that
we
will
not
serue
thy
goddes
,
nor
doe
reuerence
to
that
Image
which
thou
hast
set
vp
.
The
King
hearing
this
,
was
so
full
of
indignacion
,
that
he
caused
the
strongest
men
that
were
in
all
his
host
,
to
bind
them
hand
and
foote
,
and
cast
them
into
the
Ouen
,
which
Ouen
was
made
so
exceding
hote
,
that
the
flame
of
the
fire
destroyed
those
men
that
cast
them
in
.
And
as
the
King
looked
into
the
Ouen
after
the
men
,
he
sawe
fower
walking
at
libertie
in
the
middest
of
the
Ouen
,
and
the
fourth
man
was
lyke
vnto
the
sonne
of
God
to
looke
vpon
.
And
being
sore
astonyed
thereat
,
he
went
to
the
Ouens
mouth
and
saide
:
O
yée
seruauntes
of
God
,
come
out
of
the
Ouen
.
And
when
they
were
come
foorth
,
it
coulde
not
be
perceyued
,
neyther
by
the
heaire
of
their
heades
,
neyther
yet
by
the
smell
of
their
garments
,
that
euer
any
fyre
had
touched
them
.
And
so
the
King
praysed
the
God
of
Sidrach
,
Misach
and
Abednago
,
and
promoted
them
to
honour
.
Act.
15.
d.
g.
Silas
,
was
a
certayne
Disciple
sent
with
Paule
and
Barnabas
and
other
chosen
brethren
,
to
Antioche
to
pacifie
the
variaunce
,
which
was
there
happened
about
circumcision
.
And
after
the
falling
out
of
Paule
&
Barnabas
about
Iohn
Marke
:
Silas
became
Paules
companion
,
16.
d.
e.
f.
and
labour
fellow
in
the
Gospell
a
great
whyle
,
and
was
in
bondes
with
him
at
Philippos
,
where
they
conuerted
the
Iayler
and
all
the
Prisoners
,
and
were
deliuered
as
Romaynes
.
From
thence
they
departed
to
17.
a.
d.
Thessalonica
,
where
the
Iewes
set
the
Citie
in
such
a
rore
agaynst
them
that
Paule
was
fayne
to
flye
to
Atthens
,
leauing
Silas
behind
him
,
with
a
precept
,
to
make
18.
a.
spéede
after
him
,
who
came
to
Paule
at
Corinth
.
Gen.
30.
b.
Silpha
,
was
hand
mayde
or
seruaunt
to
Lea
,
who
being
giuen
(
by
hir
mystresse
consent
)
to
Iacob
to
wyfe
,
brought
him
foorth
twoo
sonnes
,
Gad
and
Aser
.
¶
Silpha
,
a
Rheume
or
distillacion
at
the
mouth
,
or
vylenesse
.
2
Cor.
1.
d.
Siluanus
,
was
a
great
setter
foorth
of
the
Gospell
with
Paule
and
Timotheus
,
as
is
mencioned
in
the
first
and
seconde
epistle
to
the
Thessalonians
first
Chapters
.
Luc.
2.
c.
f.
Simeon
,
was
a
blessed
olde
man
dwelling
in
Ierusalem
,
which
longed
sore
for
the
comming
of
Messias
.
And
where
as
he
had
prayed
vnto
God
,
to
giue
hym
the
gift
,
that
he
might
but
once
sée
him
with
his
bodyly
eyes
before
he
departed
out
of
this
worlde
,
he
receyued
an
answere
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
that
he
shoulde
not
sée
death
vntill
he
had
séene
Christ
with
his
fleshly
eyes
(
which
he
had
séene
many
aday
before
with
the
eyes
of
his
fayth
.
)
And
when
the
tyme
came
that
the
Childe
Iesus
shoulde
bée
brought
into
the
Temple
by
his
parents
,
Symeon
by
the
inspiracion
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
came
into
the
Temple
a
little
before
them
,
and
when
he
had
séene
all
things
done
by
the
Priest
according
to
the
lawe
,
he
(
of
a
godly
zeale
)
tooke
the
Babe
in
his
armes
also
and
sayde
:
Lorde
,
now
lettest
thou
thy
seruant
depart
in
peace
,
according
to
thy
promise
:
For
mine
eyes
hath
séene
thy
saluasion
which
thou
hath
prepared
before
the
face
of
all
people
.
A
light
to
lighten
the
Gentils
,
and
the
glory
of
thy
people
Israel
.
And
when
he
had
blessed
the
Babe
,
he
sayde
to
Mary
the
childes
mother
:
Beholde
this
childe
is
set
to
be
the
fall
and
vprising
agayne
of
many
in
Israel
,
and
for
a
signe
which
is
spoken
against
.
And
moreouer
,
the
swoorde
shall
pierce
thy
soule
,
that
the
thoughtes
of
many
hearts
may
be
opened
.
¶
Simeon
,
hearing
,
or
a
perfect
hearing
.
1.
Mac.
2.
a.
Symon
,
the
seconde
sonne
of
Mathathias
,
was
a
man
of
great
wysedome
,
and
the
hygh
Priest
among
the
Iewes
.
He
helped
much
his
brother
Iudas
&
Ionathas
●
.
c.
in
the
warres
,
and
after
the
death
of
Iudas
,
he
discomfited
Bachides
,
and
was
made
Captayne
ouer
the
Iewes
9.
g.
after
the
apprehension
of
Ionathas
,
and
ouercame
Antiochus
.
13.
b.
But
in
the
ende
,
he
was
of
Ptolomy
his
sonne
16.
c.
in
lawe
most
trayterously
murthered
.
2.
Mac.
3.
a.
Symon
,
of
the
Tribe
of
Beniamin
,
being
a
Ruler
of
the
Temple
what
time
as
Onias
was
the
high
Priest
,
went
about
to
worke
much
mischiefe
in
the
Citie
of
Ierusalem
.
And
when
he
sawe
that
he
coulde
not
ouercome
Onias
and
the
other
Priestes
that
resisted
hym
,
he
got
him
to
Appolonius
,
which
then
was
Gouernour
of
Celosiria
and
Phineces
and
tolde
him
that
the
Treasurye
in
Ierusalem
was
full
of
innumerable
money
,
which
dyd
not
belong
to
the
prouision
of
the
sacrifice
,
and
that
it
were
possible
that
these
thinges
might
come
to
the
Kings
hands
:
But
when
this
bewrayer
of
the
money
and
of
his
4.
●
.
owne
naturall
Countrye
sawe
the
great
plague
that
fell
on
Heliodorus
,
(
which
was
sent
for
the
money
)
and
that
his
cursed
deuise
coulde
take
no
place
,
then
he
fell
to
rayling
and
slaundering
of
Onias
,
reporting
of
hym
,
that
he
had
mooued
Heliodorus
to
that
malicious
enterprice
,
yea
:
so
much
increased
his
malice
against
the
godly
man
Onias
,
that
he
could
not
speake
well
of
him
.
Wherefore
Onias
(
the
malice
of
Symon
compelling
him
therevnto
)
complayned
on
Symon
to
Seleucus
the
King
,
to
haue
him
reformed
.
Math.
27.
●
.
Symon
,
of
Ceren
,
the
Father
of
Alexander
and
Rufus
,
was
compelled
to
beare
Christes
Crosse
when
he
went
to
his
passion
.
It
was
the
custome
to
make
hym
that
was
condempned
,
to
carye
his
Crosse
:
And
forasmuch
as
Iesus
was
not
able
to
do
it
for
weakenesse
,
they
tooke
Symon
as
he
came
out
of
the
fielde
,
and
made
hym
to
beare
it
after
Iesus
.
Luk.
7.
g.
Simon
,
a
certaine
Pharisey
,
inuited
Iesus
to
hys
Table
.
And
Iesus
sitting
at
meate
with
him
,
there
came
in
a
certayne
woman
with
an
Alabaster
bore
of
oyntment
,
who
stoode
behinde
him
wéeping
,
and
beganne
to
washe
his
féete
with
teares
,
and
to
wype
them
with
the
heares
of
hir
heade
.
That
done
,
she
kissed
them
,
and
annoynted
them
with
hir
swéete
oyntment
.
Then
Simon
which
had
well
marked
all
hir
doings
,
spake
within
himselfe
,
saying
:
if
this
man
were
a
Prophete
,
he
woulde
surely
haue
knowen
,
who
and
what
maner
of
woman
this
is
which
toucheth
him
,
for
she
is
a
sinner
:
To
whose
thought
Iesus
aunswered
,
and
sayde
:
Simon
I
haue
somewhat
to
saye
vnto
thée
:
saye
on
Maister
(
quoth
he
.
)
There
was
a
certayne
lender
which
had
two
detters
,
the
one
ought
fiue
hundred
pence
,
and
the
other
fiftie
:
And
when
they
had
nothing
to
paye
,
he
forgaue
them
both
,
which
of
them
therefore
,
tell
me
,
will
loue
him
moste
?
Simon
sayde
:
I
suppose
that
he
will
loue
him
best
,
to
whome
he
forgaue
most
:
Thou
hast
truely
sayde
(
quoth
he
.
)
Then
Iesus
turning
vnto
the
woman
,
sayde
to
Simon
:
féest
thou
this
woman
,
I
entred
into
thyne
house
,
and
thou
gauest
mée
no
water
to
my
féete
,
but
she
hath
washed
my
féete
with
teares
,
and
wyped
them
with
the
heare
of
hir
heade
:
thou
gaue
me
no
kisse
:
but
she
since
the
time
she
came
in
,
hath
not
ceassed
to
kisse
my
féete
.
Mine
heade
with
oyle
thou
didst
not
annoint
,
but
she
hath
annoynted
mine
heade
with
oyntment
.
Wherefore
I
say
vnto
thée
,
that
many
sinnes
are
forgiuen
hir
,
for
she
[
](A06870-e30110-b)*
*
Loue
causeth
not
remission
of
sinnes
:
but
remission
of
sinnes
causeth
loue
.
loued
much
,
to
whome
a
little
is
forgiuen
,
will
loue
a
little
.
Act.
8.
c.
d.
Simon
Magus
,
which
had
of
a
long
time
seduced
the
people
of
Samaria
with
his
sorcery
and
witchcraft
,
was
had
in
so
great
estimation
among
the
multitude
,
euen
from
the
hyest
to
the
lowest
,
that
they
counted
him
This
Simon
Magus
,
was
of
so
great
estimation
in
Rome
,
that
ymages
were
erected
to
him
as
a
God.
Gods
felowe
,
and
to
worke
all
things
by
his
power
:
so
much
were
they
giuen
to
followe
the
illusions
of
Satan
,
more
than
the
truth
of
God.
But
when
Simon
had
heard
the
preaching
of
Philip
,
and
séene
his
myracles
,
and
the
number
of
people
conuerted
to
the
fayth
of
Christ
,
he
was
forced
himselfe
also
(
by
the
maiestie
of
Gods
worde
)
to
confesse
the
truth
.
And
so
(
to
couer
his
hypocrisie
)
dissembled
to
beléeue
,
and
was
baptised
,
and
continued
with
Philip.
But
after
this
,
when
Peter
and
Iohn
were
come
from
Ierusalem
,
and
had
layde
their
handes
on
the
people
,
by
the
which
the
holy
Ghost
was
giuen
:
Simon
(
coueting
to
haue
that
gift
as
well
as
they
)
offered
the
Apostles
money
,
to
gyue
him
the
power
to
doe
the
same
:
To
whome
Peter
sayde
:
Thy
money
perishe
wyth
thée
,
bicause
thou
wéenest
that
the
gift
of
God
may
be
obtayned
with
money
:
thou
hast
neyther
part
nor
followshippe
in
this
businesse
,
for
thy
heart
is
not
right
in
the
sight
of
God
:
Repent
therefore
of
this
thy
wickednesse
,
and
pray
God
that
the
thoughtes
of
thine
heart
maye
be
forgyuen
thée
,
for
I
perceyue
that
thou
art
full
of
bytter
gall
,
and
wrapped
in
iniquitie
:
Then
sayde
Simon
,
pray
ye
vnto
the
Lord
for
me
,
that
none
of
these
things
which
ye
haue
spoken
,
fall
on
me
.
And
so
they
left
him
full
of
malice
and
deuilish
poyson
,
tyed
in
the
bondes
of
Satan
.
¶
Of
Simon
the
sonne
of
Onias
,
whose
prayse
is
set
out
.
Eccle.
50.
¶
Simon
,
one
of
Christes
kinsemen
.
Math.
13.
g.
¶
Simon
the
Tanner
,
with
whom
saint
Peter
hosted
many
a
day
.
Act.
9.
g.
10.
a.
¶
Simon
,
surnamed
Niger
,
which
was
one
of
the
Prophetes
and
teachers
,
in
the
Congregation
at
Antioche
.
Act.
13.
a.
¶
Simon
the
Cananite
,
surnamed
Zelotes
,
and
one
of
the
twelue
.
Math.
10.
a.
Luke
.
6.
c.
Philip.
4.
2.
Sintiches
,
was
a
certayne
Christian
brother
,
to
whome
Paule
sent
salutacions
from
Rome
,
exhorting
him
and
Euodias
to
be
of
one
accorde
in
the
Lorde
.
3.
Esd.
6.
cap.
Sisennes
,
the
vnder
shirife
in
Siria
and
Phenices
,
with
other
heade
Rulers
there
,
went
to
Zorobabel
and
his
Companions
the
Iewes
(
which
were
come
by
Darius
licence
,
to
builde
the
house
of
the
Lorde
at
Ierusalem
agayne
)
and
demaunded
who
had
giuen
them
such
commaundement
.
And
when
they
saw
the
Iewes
would
not
cease
,
then
he
(
with
others
)
sent
their
letters
of
complaint
7.
2.
to
Darius
the
King
to
knowe
his
pleasure
.
And
when
they
had
receyued
the
Kings
aunswere
,
Sisennes
with
all
the
reast
of
the
Rulers
,
obeyed
the
Kinges
commaundement
,
and
helped
the
Iewes
with
all
diligence
to
builde
the
sanctuaire
agayne
,
and
so
the
woorke
went
foorth
and
prospered
.
●
.
Reg.
14.
g.
Sisach
,
King
of
Egypt
came
to
Ierusalem
in
the
fift
yere
of
the
reigne
of
Roboam
,
with
twelue
hundred
Charets
,
and
thréescore
thousande
horsemen
,
and
people
innumerable
,
and
spoyled
the
Temple
of
the
Lorde
,
and
the
Kings
house
,
and
tooke
away
all
the
treasure
in
both
,
with
the
shieldes
of
gold
,
which
Salomon
had
made
,
and
so
departed
.
¶
Sisach
,
an
emptie
,
or
a
voyde
sacke
,
or
bagge
.
Iudic.
4.
cap.
Sisera
,
was
the
generall
Captaine
of
King
Iabyns
hoste
.
And
trusting
in
the
great
strength
of
his
Chariots
of
yron
(
which
were
nyne
hundred
)
and
power
of
his
men
,
he
went
against
the
children
of
Israel
,
thinking
to
haue
cuerrunne
them
all
.
But
God
so
wrought
with
the
holye
Prophetesse
Debora
,
and
wyth
Barach
hir
Captayne
,
that
they
destroyed
his
Chariots
with
all
his
host
.
So
that
Sisera
himselfe
was
fayne
to
flie
on
foote
.
And
comming
by
the
tent
of
Heber
(
for
there
was
peace
betwéene
King
Iabin
and
the
house
of
Heber
)
he
turned
in
.
And
being
sore
a
thirst
,
he
desired
Iael
the
wyfe
of
Heber
to
giue
him
some
drinke
:
and
she
brought
a
bottell
of
milke
,
and
gaue
it
him
to
drinke
,
and
when
he
had
drunke
,
and
was
layde
downe
to
take
his
rest
,
he
sayde
to
Iael
:
Goe
(
I
praye
thée
)
&
stande
in
the
Tent
doore
:
And
when
any
doth
come
to
enquire
of
thée
,
if
there
be
any
man
here
,
say
nay
.
And
so
thinking
he
had
béene
safe
ynough
,
tooke
his
rest
,
and
fell
a
sléepe
.
Then
Iael
with
a
nayle
which
shée
droue
into
his
heade
,
slue
him
.
¶
Sisera
,
bee
that
seeth
a
Swallowe
.
2.
Reg.
17.
g.
Soby
,
the
sonne
of
Nahas
out
of
Rabba
the
Citie
of
the
children
of
Ammon
,
and
Machir
the
sonne
of
Ammiel
out
of
Lodebar
,
and
Berzelai
the
Gileadite
out
of
Rogel
,
what
time
as
Dauid
lay
with
his
people
in
the
wildernesse
of
Mahanaim
,
hungrye
,
wearye
,
and
thirstye
,
brought
vnto
him
,
bedding
,
Wheate
,
Barley
,
with
all
other
necessaries
,
to
ease
and
refreshe
Dauid
and
hys
men
,
in
that
time
of
aduersitie
.
Act.
18.
●
.
Sostenes
,
of
whome
saint
Paule
maketh
mention
in
his
first
Epistle
to
the
Corinthians
first
Chapter
,
was
the
chiefe
Ruler
of
the
sinagoge
in
the
Citie
of
Achaia
,
agaynst
whome
the
Gréekes
had
such
indignation
,
for
taking
Paules
part
agaynst
the
Iewes
,
that
they
fell
vpon
him
;
before
the
Iudges
féete
(
where
Gallio
the
Lorde
Deputie
sate
)
and
smote
him
:
And
Gallio
not
passing
thereof
,
let
them
alone
,
and
woulde
not
meddle
luyth
the
matter
.
Rom.
16.
b.
Stachis
,
to
whome
Paule
(
in
his
letter
of
commendations
,
sendeth
gréeting
,
saying
:
salute
Vrban
our
helper
in
Christ
,
and
Stachis
my
beloued
.
1.
Cor.
16.
●
.
Stephana
,
was
a
faythfull
louer
of
Christ
and
hys
doctryne
,
in
whose
commendation
,
Paule
to
the
Corinthians
wryteth
thus
:
Brethren
ye
knowe
the
house
of
Stephana
,
and
of
Fortunatus
and
Achaicus
:
howe
that
they
are
the
first
fruites
of
Achaia
:
And
that
they
haue
appoynted
themselues
to
mynister
vnto
the
sayntes
:
I
beséech
you
that
ye
be
obedient
vnto
such
,
and
to
all
that
helpe
&
labour
.
I
am
glad
of
the
comming
of
Stephana
,
and
Fortunatus
,
and
Achaicus
:
for
that
which
was
lacking
vnto
me
on
your
part
,
they
haue
supplyed
.
For
they
haue
comforted
my
spirite
and
yours
:
Looke
therefore
that
ye
knowe
them
that
are
such
.
Act.
6.
cap.
Steuen
,
a
man
full
of
fayth
,
and
of
the
holy
ghost
,
was
one
of
the
seauen
Deacons
chosen
in
the
congregation
,
to
make
prouision
for
the
poore
,
which
did
greate
woonders
and
myracles
amonge
the
people
.
Against
whome
arose
certayne
of
the
Sinagoge
,
which
were
called
Libertines
,
Cirenites
,
and
of
Alexandria
,
Cilisia
,
and
Asia
,
which
disputed
with
him
.
And
when
they
could
not
resist
his
wisedome
,
and
the
spirit
of
God
wherewith
he
spake
,
they
accused
him
of
blasphemie
agaynst
God
and
Moses
,
and
brought
him
before
the
Counsell
wyth
their
false
witnesses
ready
,
which
sayde
:
we
hearde
this
fellowe
speake
blasphemous
wordes
against
this
holye
place
and
Lawe
,
saying
that
Iesus
of
Nazareth
shoulde
destroy
this
place
,
and
chaunge
the
ordinaunces
which
Moses
gaue
vs
.
And
all
the
Counsell
looked
stedfastly
vppon
him
,
and
sawe
his
face
,
as
it
had
bene
the
face
of
an
Angell
.
Then
Steuen
(
for
as
much
as
he
was
accused
to
V.
cap.
be
a
denyer
of
God
)
made
an
earnest
aunswere
vnto
hys
accusation
,
in
the
ende
whereof
,
the
Counsell
waxed
so
angry
against
him
,
that
their
hearts
claue
a
sunder
,
and
gnashed
on
him
with
their
téeth
.
But
he
(
being
full
of
the
holy
ghost
)
looked
stedfastly
vp
with
his
eies
into
heauen
,
and
sawe
the
glorye
of
God
,
and
Iesus
standing
at
the
right
hande
of
God
,
and
sayde
:
Beholde
,
I
sée
heauen
open
,
and
the
sonne
of
man
standing
on
the
r●ght
hande
of
God
,
with
the
which
,
the
people
gaue
a
gr●at
shoute
,
and
stopped
their
eares
,
and
ranne
vpon
him
all
at
once
,
and
caryed
him
out
of
the
Citie
to
put
him
to
death
.
And
as
they
stoned
him
,
he
sayde
:
Lord
Iesu
receyue
my
spirite
.
And
knéeling
downe
,
cryed
with
a
lowde
voyce
:
Lorde
lay
not
this
sinne
vnto
their
charge
:
And
so
fell
a
sléepe
in
the
Lorde
.
Dan.
13.
cap.
Susanna
,
the
daughter
of
Helchia
,
was
a
verye
fayre
woman
,
giuen
to
all
vertue
and
godlinesse
.
Hir
husbandes
name
was
Ioachim
,
a
man
of
great
reputacion
among
the
Iewes
.
In
the
first
yeare
that
Susanna
was
maryed
,
there
were
twoo
Iudges
made
which
resorted
much
to
Ioachyms
house
,
and
all
such
as
had
anye
thing
to
doe
in
the
lawe
,
came
thither
vnto
them
.
These
twoo
Iudges
(
being
wicked
men
)
were
so
wounded
with
the
loue
of
Susanna
,
and
burned
so
in
lust
with
hir
,
that
they
coulde
not
tell
what
to
doe
:
But
neyther
durst
tell
the
other
his
griefe
nor
yet
(
for
shame
)
vtter
their
inordinate
lust
vnto
hir
.
And
so
on
a
daye
,
when
they
had
sit
long
in
Ioachyms
h●use
about
matters
of
the
lawe
,
and
wayted
for
to
haue
their
purpose
on
Susanna
,
and
coulde
not
,
they
brake
vp
and
went
home
to
dinner
.
And
at
their
returne
agayne
togithers
,
the
one
brake
to
the
other
their
whole
mindes
,
and
appointed
a
tyme
,
when
they
might
take
hir
alone
.
And
when
they
had
spyed
oute
a
conuenient
tyme
,
that
Susanna
went
into
the
Garpen
(
as
hir
maner
was
)
with
twoo
of
hir
Maydens
onely
,
to
wash
hir selfe
,
these
twoo
hidde
themselues
in
the
Garden
agaynst
hir
comming
.
And
assoone
as
the
Maydens
had
shut
the
Drcharde
doores
,
and
were
gone
for
Oyle
and
Sope
for
their
Mystresse
,
the
twoo
Elders
came
vppon
Susanna
and
sayde
:
The
Garden
doores
be
nowe
shut
that
no
man
can
sée
vs
,
and
we
burne
in
lust
towardes
thée
,
therefore
consent
,
and
lye
with
vs
,
if
thou
wilt
not
,
we
will
beare
witnesse
agaynst
thée
that
a
yoong
man
was
in
the
Drchard
with
thée
,
and
therefore
thou
sen●t
away
thy
Maydens
.
Then
Susanna
sighed
and
sayde
:
If
I
doe
followe
your
minds
,
it
will
be
my
death
:
and
if
I
consent
not
vnto
you
I
cannot
escape
your
handes
.
It
is
better
for
mée
to
fall
into
your
handes
without
the
déede
dooing
,
than
to
sinne
in
the
sight
of
the
Lorde
,
and
with
that
cryed
out
with
a
lowde
voyce
,
and
the
Elders
cryed
out
agaynst
hir
,
which
clamour
on
both
parties
was
so
great
,
that
it
was
hearde
among
the
Seruauntes
without
,
which
ranne
to
the
Orcharde
doore
and
burst
it
open
,
to
sée
what
the
matter
was
:
And
when
the
seruaunts
,
had
heard
the
Elders
report
of
Susanna
,
they
were
greatly
ashamed
,
for
there
was
neuer
such
a
reporte
made
of
Susanna
before
.
And
so
on
the
next
morowe
,
the
twoo
Elders
(
full
of
mischieuous
imaginacions
)
declared
the
matter
to
Ioachym
hir
husband
to
bring
hir
to
death
.
And
when
she
was
come
with
hir
father
and
mother
,
hir
Children
and
all
hir
kinne
,
to
be
iudged
according
to
the
law
,
she
stoode
before
the
twoo
wicked
Iudges
with
hir
face
couered
,
who
commaunded
to
take
the
cloth
from
hir
face
,
that
at
the
least
,
they
might
be
satisfied
with
hir
bewtie
,
which
thing
being
done
:
The
Iudges
stoode
vp
and
layed
their
handes
vpon
the
heade
of
Susanna
,
saying
:
As
we
were
walking
in
the
Orcharde
alone
,
this
woman
came
in
with
hir
twoo
Maydens
,
whom
she
sent
awaye
from
hir
,
making
fast
the
Orcharde
doore
after
them
.
Then
starte
their
vp
a
yoong
fellowe
which
laye
hidde
in
the
Garden
,
and
went
vnto
hir
&
laye
with
hir
.
Then
we
which
stoode
in
a
corner
séeing
this
wickednesse
,
●anne
vnto
them
,
and
saw
them
as
they
were
togither
,
but
we
coulde
not
holde
the
fellowe
,
for
he
was
stronger
than
we
,
and
got
open
the
doore
and
leaped
out
:
And
when
we
demaunded
of
hir
what
fellow
it
was
,
she
woulde
not
tell
vs
:
This
is
the
matter
,
and
we
be
witnesse
of
the
same
.
Then
Susanna
cryed
out
and
sayde
:
O
euerlasting
God
,
thou
searcher
of
heartes
,
thou
that
knowest
all
things
before
they
come
▪
to
passe
▪
thou
wotest
that
they
haue
borne
false
witnesse
agaynst
mée
:
And
beholde
,
I
muste
dye
,
whereas
I
neuer
intended
anye
such
thing
,
as
these
men
haue
maliciously
ymagined
agaynst
mée
.
And
as
she
was
ledde
towarde
the
place
of
execution
,
the
Lorde
of
Heauen
which
hearde
hir
prayer
,
raysed
vp
the
spirite
of
a
little
Childe
called
Daniel
,
who
cryed
with
a
lowde
voyce
▪
saying
:
I
am
cleane
from
the
bloude
of
this
woman
.
And
when
the
people
hearde
that
,
they
stayed
to
knowe
of
the
Childe
what
he
ment
by
his
woordes
.
O
yée
Children
of
Israel
(
sayde
he
)
are
yée
such
fooles
,
that
without
examinacion
and
knowledge
of
the
truth
,
ye
haue
condemned
a
daughter
of
Israel
,
returne
agayne
to
iudgement
for
they
haue
borne
false
witnesse
agaynst
hir
.
Then
the
people
went
backe
agayne
,
and
the
Elders
tooke
Daniel
,
and
set
him
among
them
in
iudgement
.
Who
,
when
he
had
commaunded
the
twoo
false
witnesses
to
be
seuered
that
he
might
examine
them
,
he
called
the
one
before
hym
and
sayde
:
O
thou
that
arte
olde
in
a
wicked
lyfe
,
nowe
thy
sin●es
which
thou
hast
committed
afore
tyme
,
are
come
to
light
:
Tell
mée
vnder
what
Trée
thou
sawest
this
woman
and
the
yoong
fellowe
togither
,
he
sayde
,
vnder
a
Mulbery
Trée
.
Now
veryly
(
quoth
Daniel
)
thou
hast
lyed
,
and
arte
woorthy
of
death
,
in
that
thou
hast
oppressed
the
innocent
,
and
letten
the
guiltie
go
frée
,
contrarie
to
the
woordes
of
the
Lorde
,
which
sayth
:
The
innocent
and
righteous
,
sée
thou
slay
not
.
Then
he
called
the
other
and
sayde
:
O
thou
séede
of
Canaan
,
but
not
of
Iuda
.
Bewtie
hath
disceyued
thée
,
and
lust
hath
subverted
thine
heart
:
Thus
haue
ye
dealt
with
the
daughters
of
Israel
,
and
they
(
for
feare
)
consented
vnto
you
,
but
the
daughters
of
Iuda
woulde
not
abyde
your
wickednesse
:
Now
tell
mée
,
vnder
what
Trée
,
dyddest
thou
take
them
companying
togither
?
He
aunswered
,
vnder
a
Pyne
Trée
.
Nowe
verily
sayde
Daniel
,
thou
hast
lyed
also
agaynst
thine
head
.
The
messenger
of
the
Lord
standeth
wayting
with
the
swoorde
to
cut
thée
in
twoo
,
and
so
to
destroye
you
both
.
And
with
that
the
whole
assembly
cryed
with
a
lowde
voyce
,
and
praysed
God
,
which
so
myraculously
had
preserued
Susanna
that
daye
.
And
so
fell
vppon
the
twoo
wicked
Iudges
,
and
according
to
the
law
of
Moses
,
put
them
both
to
death
.
¶
Susanna
,
one
of
those
godly
women
which
followed
Christ
and
his
Apostles
,
relieuing
them
with
hir
substaunce
,
as
much
as
laye
in
hir
power
.
T.
TAddeus
,
was
one
of
the
twelue
Apostles
.
¶
Taddeus
,
Math.
10.
praysing
,
or
Confessing
.
Act.
24.
a.
Tartullus
,
was
a
certayne
Dratour
,
the
which
Ananias
the
hye
Priest
had
brought
with
him
,
to
informe
Felix
the
ruler
agaynst
Paule
.
And
when
Paule
was
brought
foorth
.
Tartullus
began
to
accuse
hym
,
saying
:
Séeing
that
we
lyue
in
great
quietnesse
by
the
meanes
of
thée
,
and
that
many
good
thinges
are
done
vnto
this
nacion
,
thorowe
thy
prouidence
,
that
we
euer
alowe
and
in
all
places
most
mightie
Felix
with
all
thanks
.
Notwithstanding
that
I
be
not
tedyous
vnto
thée
,
I
praye
thée
that
thou
wouldest
heare
vs
of
thy
curtesie
,
a
few
words
:
For
we
haue
founde
this
man
,
a
Pestilent
fellowe
,
and
a
moouer
of
debate
vnto
all
the
Iewes
thoroweout
the
Worlde
,
and
a
maintayner
of
the
sect
of
the
Nazarites
:
And
hath
also
inforced
to
pollute
the
Temple
,
whom
we
tooke
and
woulde
haue
iudged
according
to
our
law
:
But
the
hygh
captayne
Lysias
came
vpon
vs
,
and
with
great
violence
,
tooke
him
away
out
of
our
handes
,
commaunding
his
accusers
to
come
vnto
thée
.
Of
whome
thou
mayst
(
if
thou
wilt
inquyre
)
knowe
the
certaynetie
of
all
these
thinges
,
whereof
we
accuse
him
.
Tartullus
:
a
sals●reporter
,
or
a
teller
of
tales
,
a
lyer
.
Gen.
11.
d.
Terah
,
was
the
sonne
of
Nahor
,
the
Sonne
of
Serug
.
He
,
at
the
age
of
seuentie
yeres
,
begot
Abraham
,
but
he
had
before
by
an
other
wife
,
Nahor
and
Haran
.
All
the
dayes
that
Terah
lyued
were
two
hundred
and
fiue
yere
.
¶
Terah
,
Smelling
.
¶
Looke
in
the
story
of
Abraham
.
Rom.
16.
d.
Tercius
,
was
the
name
of
him
that
wrote
the
Epistle
of
S.
Paule
to
the
Romaynes
,
whyle
Paule
endited
it
,
saying
on
this
wyse
:
I
Tercius
salute
you
,
which
wrote
this
Epistle
in
the
Lord.
¶
Tercius
,
a
Latine
worde
.
2.
Reg.
13.
a.
b.
c.
d.
Thamar
,
the
daughter
of
Dauid
was
so
bewtiefull
a
yoong
woman
that
Ammon
hir
brother
fell
sicke
for
hir
loue
.
And
when
she
had
visited
Ammon
(
at
hir
Fathers
commaundement
)
and
drest
hym
certayne
meate
and
brought
it
into
his
Chamber
,
he
began
to
force
hir
to
lye
with
hym
.
Then
she
séeing
that
,
sayde
:
Naye
my
brother
doe
not
force
mée
,
for
no
such
thing
ought
to
be
done
in
Israel
,
commit
not
this
folye
.
For
whither
shall
I
be
able
to
go
with
my
shame
:
And
thou
shalt
be
as
one
of
the
fooles
in
Israel
:
Nowe
therefore
I
praye
thée
speake
vnto
the
King
,
&
he
will
not
denye
mée
vnto
thée
.
Nowbeit
,
Ammon
would
not
hearcken
vnto
hir
voyce
,
but
being
stronger
than
she
,
forced
Thamar
and
laye
with
hir
.
And
than
was
his
hatred
so
great
agaynst
hir
,
that
hée
thrust
hir
from
him
,
and
bade
hir
get
hir
out
of
his
sight
:
Well
(
sayde
Thamar
)
Thou
hast
no
cause
thus
to
intreate
mée
,
for
this
euill
,
that
thou
puttest
mée
awaye
,
is
greater
than
that
thou
dyddest
vnto
mée
.
Neuerthelesse
,
there
was
no
remedye
,
but
out
of
his
house
she
must
go
.
And
when
his
seruaunt
had
put
hir
foorth
,
and
made
fast
the
doores
after
hir
,
she
put
ashes
vpon
hir
head
,
and
rent
hir
gay
kyrtle
(
which
was
of
diuers
colours
,
&
the
maner
of
apparell
that
Kings
daughters
,
such
as
were
Virgins
dyd
vse
to
weare
)
and
so
went
crying
home
to
hir
brother
Absaloms
house
,
where
she
remayned
desolate
.
¶
Thamar
,
a
●almeir●e
.
¶
Thamar
,
which
was
daughter
in
Lawe
to
Iuda
,
the
sonne
of
Iacob
.
Reade
hir
story
,
in
the
storie
of
Iuda
▪
¶
Thamar
the
daughter
of
Absalom
.
2.
Reg.
14.
g.
Act.
5.
g.
Theudas
,
was
an
Inchaunter
,
and
false
deceyuer
,
who
by
boasting
himselfe
to
the
people
,
and
promising
of
prodigious
thinges
,
drewe
vnto
him
a
great
company
of
men
,
to
the
number
of
foure
hundred
.
Whose
wicked
enterprise
(
for
as
much
as
it
procéeded
of
a
malicious
stomacke
)
came
to
an
vnthriftie
ende
.
For
both
he
hymselfe
suffered
paynes
of
death
and
his
partakers
,
some
slayne
and
some
taken
prisoners
.
And
so
the
reast
being
scattered
abrode
,
the
sect
came
to
naught
.
4.
Reg.
16.
b.
Thiglath
,
Peleser
,
King
of
Assiria
,
who
had
receyued
of
Ahaz
King
of
Iuda
a
great
summe
of
treasure
to
come
and
helpe
him
agaynst
Rezin
King
of
Siria
,
came
to
Damasco
and
tooke
the
Citie
,
and
slue
Rezin
the
King
there
:
And
caryed
the
people
awaye
to
Kyr
.
2.
Reg.
8.
c.
Thoi
,
King
of
Hamath
had
a
great
enimie
of
Hadarezar
King
of
Zoba
.
And
when
he
heard
how
Dauid
had
ouercome
and
beaten
hym
,
he
sent
his
sonne
Ioram
to
Dauid
,
with
vessels
of
Golde
,
siluer
and
brasse
,
for
a
present
,
and
to
salute
him
with
peace
,
&
to
giue
him
thanks
,
for
that
he
had
fought
with
his
auncient
enimie
,
and
so
valyauntly
ouercome
him
.
Iudic.
10.
a.
Thola
,
the
sonne
of
Phua
of
the
generacion
of
Isachar
dwelling
in
Samir
in
Mount
Ephraim
,
succéeded
his
vncle
Abimelech
and
iudged
Israel
thrée
and
twentie
yeares
,
and
was
buryed
in
Samir
.
And
after
hym
rose
Iair
.
¶
Thola
,
a
Worme
.
Math.
10.
●
.
Thomas
,
otherwise
called
Didimus
(
which
signifieth
in
English
doubtfull
)
was
one
of
the
twelue
Apostles
of
Christ
.
Who
(
what
time
as
the
Disciples
diswaded
Iesus
from
going
into
Iewrye
agayne
,
forasmuch
as
the
Iewes
had
lately
sought
to
stone
him
)
sayde
:
Let
Iohn
.
11.
c.
vs
go
also
,
that
we
maye
dye
with
hym
.
This
Thomas
20.
f.
g.
doubting
of
the
resurrection
of
Christ
,
sayde
vnto
his
fellowes
which
tolde
him
that
they
had
séene
the
Lorde
:
Except
I
sée
in
his
hands
the
print
of
the
nayles
and
put
my
finger
into
the
print
(
or
place
)
of
the
nayles
,
and
put
my
hande
into
his
side
,
I
will
not
beléeue
.
After
eyght
dayes
(
Thomas
being
with
the
Disciples
)
came
Iesus
agayne
,
and
stoode
in
the
middest
,
saying
:
peace
be
with
you
:
and
saide
to
Thomas
,
put
thy
finger
here
and
sée
my
handes
,
and
thrust
foorth
thy
hande
and
put
it
into
my
side
,
and
be
not
faythlesse
but
faythfull
.
Then
Thomas
conceyuing
a
full
fayth
that
it
was
the
Lorde
,
sayde
:
Thou
arte
my
Lord
and
my
God.
Which
confession
Iesus
dyd
well
accept
&
imbrace
,
but
yet
withall
to
reprooue
the
hardnesse
of
his
beliefe
,
he
sayde
vnto
him
:
Thomas
,
bycause
thou
hast
séene
mée
thou
beléeuest
:
Blessed
are
they
that
haue
not
séene
,
and
yet
haue
beléeued
.
¶
Thomas
,
A
twin
.
Luk.
3.
a.
Tiberius
,
was
an
Emperour
,
of
whom
saint
Luke
maketh
mencion
in
his
Gospell
,
saying
:
That
in
the
fiftene
yeare
of
his
raygne
,
the
worde
of
God
came
to
Iohn
Baptist
in
the
Wildernesse
.
¶
Tiberius
,
A
good
sight
or
vision
.
Act.
20.
a.
Tichicus
,
was
one
of
the
Disciples
,
which
went
out
of
Asia
,
to
Troas
,
where
he
abode
Pauls
comming
,
who
Ephe.
6.
b.
sent
him
afterwarde
to
the
Ephesians
,
and
also
to
the
Collossians
with
his
Epistles
,
to
informe
them
in
what
Coll.
4.
b.
case
he
stoode
in
,
and
what
he
dyd
in
all
thinges
.
¶
Tichicus
,
casuall
,
or
comming
by
chaunce
.
1.
Mac.
5.
cap.
Timothy
,
was
a
certayne
Captayne
of
the
Ammonites
,
which
was
twise
ouercome
and
put
to
flight
of
Machabeus
,
and
at
the
thirde
tyme
so
sore
discomfited
8.
e.
(
thorowe
helpe
of
the
fiue
men
which
God
made
to
appeare
10.
e.
f.
g.
on
horsebacke
,
with
brydels
of
Golde
leading
the
Iewes
,
and
twoo
of
them
hauing
Machabeus
betwéene
them
)
that
Timothyes
hoste
were
so
confounded
with
blindnesse
and
so
sore
afrayde
,
that
they
fell
downe
and
were
slayne
of
them
,
twentie
thousande
and
fiue
hundred
footemen
,
with
sixe
hundred
horsemen
,
and
he
himselfe
fayne
to
take
the
strong
holde
of
Gazar
,
to
the
which
Machabeus
layed
siege
foure
dayes
,
and
coulde
not
winne
it
.
Wherefore
they
within
(
trusting
to
the
strength
of
the
holde
)
fell
to
cursing
and
rayling
on
the
Iewes
with
moste
spitefull
woordes
,
and
made
so
great
crakes
and
boast
of
their
strength
,
that
on
the
fift
daye
,
the
Iewes
were
so
chafed
in
their
mindes
,
that
with
bolde
courage
they
scaled
the
Walles
,
and
set
the
Portes
on
fire
,
and
brent
those
crakers
and
blasphemers
,
and
got
the
Castle
which
was
twoo
dayes
in
destroying
,
where
(
at
the
last
)
they
found
Timothy
(
which
was
crept
into
a
corner
)
and
slue
him
,
with
Cereas
his
brother
,
captayne
of
the
Castle
.
Reade
the
storie
of
Dositheus
.
¶
Timothy
:
the
honour
of
God
,
or
be
that
honoureth
God.
Act.
16.
a.
Timothy
,
was
a
certayne
godlye
Disciple
,
whose
mother
was
a
Iewe
,
and
his
father
a
Paynim
.
Of
this
man
there
went
so
good
a
report
of
his
verteous
lyuing
among
the
brethren
of
Lystra
and
Iconium
,
that
Paule
was
much
desirous
to
haue
him
go
foorth
with
him
in
his
iourney
,
wherefore
he
tooke
and
circumcised
him
,
bicause
of
the
Iewes
in
those
quarters
,
which
knewe
his
Father
to
be
a
Gréeke
.
And
so
went
Timothy
foorth
with
Phil.
2.
c.
Paule
,
and
(
as
he
reporteth
)
euen
as
a
sonne
with
the
Father
,
bestowed
he
his
laboure
with
hym
vppon
the
Gospell
.
He
was
a
man
of
great
studye
and
abstinence
,
thorowe
the
which
he
fell
oftentymes
sicke
.
And
therefore
Paule
,
to
measure
his
abstinence
,
exhorteth
him
to
1.
Tim.
5.
d.
drincke
no
longer
water
,
but
to
vse
a
little
Wine
.
Act.
19.
b.
Tyrannus
,
was
a
certayne
schoolemayster
in
Asia
,
in
whose
schoole
Paule
disputed
dayly
by
the
space
of
two
yeares
.
¶
Tyrannus
,
Commaunding
,
or
a
Prince
,
a
Tyrant
.
2.
Cor.
2.
c.
Titus
,
was
S.
Paules
disciple
,
whome
(
for
the
excellent
giftes
that
were
in
him
)
Paule
looued
as
if
he
had
7.
a.
8.
b.
d.
bene
his
owne
naturall
sonne
.
And
made
him
the
chiefe
ouerséer
(
or
as
ye
woulde
say
Archbishop
)
of
the
Christian
Tit.
1.
a.
b.
congregation
in
the
noble
I
le
of
Crete
.
And
in
euery
Citie
within
the
Ile
,
Titus
ordeyned
an
ouerséer
(
which
we
call
a
Bishop
)
for
the
which
cause
,
Paule
prescribed
vnto
him
,
the
true
forme
of
a
Bishop
or
shepehearde
of
Christes
flocke
.
¶
Titus
,
Honorable
.
Tob.
1.
Toby
,
was
a
godlye
man
of
the
Tribe
and
Citie
of
Nephtaly
:
And
being
brought
into
great
captiuitie
,
in
the
dayes
of
Salmanasar
king
of
Assiria
,
yet
woulde
he
not
forsake
the
way
of
truth
,
nor
worship
the
golden
Calues
(
as
other
did
)
neyther
yet
defyle
himselfe
with
the
Heathens
meate
,
but
alwayes
kept
his
heart
pure
vnto
God.
For
the
which
,
the
Lorde
gaue
him
such
fauour
in
the
sight
of
Salmanasar
the
King
,
that
Toby
had
power
to
go
where
he
woulde
,
and
to
doe
whatsoeuer
him
lyst
.
Then
Toby
hauing
this
libertie
,
went
about
comforting
all
those
that
were
in
prison
,
both
with
his
goodes
and
godly
exhortacions
.
Such
was
his
dayly
exercise
,
to
feede
the
hungrye
,
to
cloth
the
naked
,
and
to
burie
the
deade
,
with
such
like
déedes
of
Charitie
.
And
when
the
time
came
that
Sennacherib
(
which
hated
the
children
of
Israel
)
reygned
in
his
fathers
steade
,
and
in
his
wrath
slue
many
of
them
.
Toby
buried
their
bodies
,
for
the
which
the
King
commaunded
to
sley
him
,
and
to
take
away
his
goodes
,
who
neuerthelesse
(
thorowe
friendshippe
)
escaped
and
fled
.
And
after
the
Kings
death
,
being
slayne
of
hys
owne
sonnes
within
.xlv.
dayes
after
,
Toby
returned
,
and
was
restored
to
his
goodes
agayne
,
and
called
his
kinred
and
friendes
togither
,
and
made
a
great
feast
.
And
sitting
at
the
Table
with
his
guestes
,
one
tolde
him
there
lay
an
Israelite
slayne
in
the
stréete
,
who
then
immediatly
lept
from
the
boorde
,
and
went
fasting
to
the
deade
corse
,
and
brought
him
home
to
his
house
,
where
he
hidde
him
priuily
vntill
the
Sunne
was
downe
,
and
then
buryed
hym
.
For
the
which
déede
his
friendes
reprooued
him
,
bicause
he
had
bene
in
daunger
but
a
little
before
,
euen
for
the
lyke
matter
.
But
neuerthelesse
,
Tobias
(
fearing
God
more
than
the
King
)
woulde
take
the
slayne
,
and
hyde
them
in
his
house
,
and
bnrie
them
at
midnight
.
Insomuch
that
one
tyme
he
was
so
weary
with
burying
the
deade
,
that
he
got
him
home
,
and
layde
him
downe
beside
a
wall
for
wearynesse
,
where
he
fell
on
sléepe
:
And
so
lying
,
there
fell
downe
vpon
his
eyes
,
warme
dung
out
of
a
swalowes
nest
,
which
tooke
awaye
his
sight
,
that
he
coulde
not
sée
,
agaynst
the
which
plague
of
blindnesse
he
neuer
grudged
,
but
remayned
steadfast
in
the
feare
of
God
,
giuing
him
thankes
as
well
for
that
,
as
other
gifts
of
health
.
And
this
temptacion
God
suffered
to
fall
on
Toby
,
for
an
example
of
pacience
to
all
that
should
come
after
.
Finally
,
of
his
great
pacience
,
déede
of
charitie
,
and
other
godlye
exhortacions
,
his
booke
is
full
.
He
lost
his
Tob.
14.
a.
sight
at
the
age
of
sixe
and
fiftie
yeares
.
And
was
restored
at
thrée
score
so
that
he
remayned
blind
about
a
foure
yeare
.
And
lyued
after
he
had
receyued
his
sight
twoo
and
fourtie
yeares
,
and
so
he
dyed
at
the
age
of
an
hundred
and
twoo
yeares
,
and
was
honourably
buryed
in
the
Citie
of
Niniue
.
¶
Tobiah
,
the
Lorde
is
good
.
Tob.
5.
cap.
Toby
,
the
sonne
of
Toby
,
being
brought
vp
in
the
feare
of
God
,
followed
the
vert
uous
steppes
of
his
father
in
all
thinges
.
He
was
sent
to
the
Citie
of
Rages
to
one
Gabelus
for
certayne
money
which
his
father
had
lent
him
.
And
(
after
many
daungers
by
the
waye
)
was
,
by
6.
a.
Goddes
prouision
,
whose
Aungell
was
his
guide
,
maryed
7.
a.
there
,
to
the
daughter
of
Raguel
whose
name
was
Sara
.
And
when
he
had
taryed
with
his
father
and
mother
in
lawe
,
about
a
twoo
wéekes
,
he
returned
home
with
much
8.
d.
substaunce
,
to
the
great
consolation
and
comfort
of
olde
Toby
his
Father
,
and
Anna
his
Mother
.
After
whose
11.
cap.
death
(
when
he
had
remayned
at
Niniue
the
space
of
two
14.
d.
and
fourtie
yeares
)
he
departed
with
his
wyfe
and
seuen
sonnes
to
the
Citie
of
Rages
,
where
he
founde
his
Fatheir
and
mother
in
lawe
,
both
lyuing
in
great
age
,
on
whom
he
tooke
the
care
vntill
they
died
,
and
was
heyre
to
all
there
goodes
.
And
when
this
Toby
had
lyued
.xcix.
yeares
,
he
dyed
and
was
buryed
.
After
whose
death
,
his
posteritie
continued
in
such
an
holye
conuersacion
of
life
,
that
they
were
belooued
and
accepted
both
of
God
and
man
.
2.
Esd.
2.
a.
Toby
,
the
Ammonite
and
sonne
in
lawe
to
Sechania
,
was
one
that
conspired
with
Sanabalat
to
hinder
the
buylding
of
Ierusalem
.
For
when
Sanabalat
sayde
in
derision
of
the
Iewes
:
What
doe
these
weake
Iewes
?
will
they
fortifie
themselues
?
Will
they
sacrifice
?
Will
they
finish
it
in
a
day
?
Will
they
make
the
stones
whole
agayne
out
of
the
heapes
of
dust
,
séeing
they
are
burnt
?
Then
Toby
which
stoode
besyde
hym
sayde
:
Although
6.
d.
they
buylde
,
yet
if
a
Fore
go
vp
,
hée
shall
euen
breake
downe
their
stonye
Wall.
This
Toby
wrought
all
the
wayes
he
could
,
both
by
letters
and
false
Prophets
hyred
for
money
,
to
feare
Esoras
from
the
worke
,
but
coulde
not
preuayle
.
Rom.
16.
b.
Triphena
,
and
Triphosa
,
were
certayne
godly
women
,
to
whom
Saint
Paule
(
for
their
deligent
labour
in
the
Gospell
)
sendeth
gréetinges
,
saying
:
Salute
Triphena
and
Triphosa
,
which
women
laboured
in
the
Lord.
¶
Triphena
:
a
fyne
,
nice
,
or
delicate
woman
.
1.
Mac.
11.
e.
cap.
Triphon
,
was
a
certayne
great
man
which
tooke
part
with
King
Alexander
agaynst
King
Ptolomy
.
And
when
Alexander
was
dead
,
Triphon
founde
the
meanes
to
get
his
yong
sonne
Antiochus
out
of
the
handes
of
Emascuel
the
Arabian
(
who
had
brought
him
vp
)
to
reigne
in
his
Fathers
streade
.
And
when
he
had
got
the
gouernaunce
of
the
yoong
King
,
he
conceyued
treason
agaynst
hym
,
which
he
thought
coulde
neuer
be
well
brought
to
passe
,
so
long
as
Ionathas
(
whome
the
King
had
made
hygh
Priest
)
was
his
friende
,
wherefore
he
sought
to
kill
Ionathas
,
that
he
might
come
the
easyer
by
his
wicked
purpose
.
So
Triphon
went
to
a
place
called
Bethsan
12.
c.
cap.
at
the
which
place
Ionathas
met
hym
with
fourtie
thousande
men
.
Then
Triphon
perceyuing
the
great
hoste
that
Ionathas
brought
,
was
afrayde
,
and
thought
it
not
best
to
meddle
with
him
at
that
time
,
but
to
vse
some
policie
howe
to
betraye
hym
.
And
so
commaunding
all
his
souldieurs
to
be
as
obedient
to
Ionathas
in
all
thinges
,
euen
as
they
woulde
be
vnto
himselfe
,
he
receyued
hym
honorablye
with
great
rewardes
.
And
being
mette
togithers
,
Triphon
sayde
to
Ionathas
:
Why
hast
thou
caused
this
people
to
take
such
traueyle
,
séeing
there
is
no
warre
betwéene
vs
?
Therefore
sende
them
home
againe
,
and
choose
certayne
men
to
wayte
vpon
thée
,
and
come
thou
with
mée
to
Ptclomais
for
I
will
giue
it
thée
,
with
other
strong
holdes
,
for
that
is
the
onelye
cause
of
my
comming
,
and
so
I
must
depart
.
Then
Ionathas
(
beléeuing
Triphon
)
sent
away
his
hoste
,
all
saue
a
thousande
,
and
so
went
with
Triphon
to
Ptolomais
.
And
assoone
as
Ionathas
and
his
men
were
entered
the
Citie
,
the
gates
were
shut
and
Ionathas
put
in
warde
,
&
all
his
men
were
1.
Mac.
13.
a.
b.
c.
d.
slayne
.
After
this
,
Triphon
went
into
the
lande
of
Iuda
with
a
great
hoste
,
hauing
Ionathas
with
hym
in
warde
.
And
when
he
had
knowledge
that
Symon
stoode
vp
in
the
steade
of
his
brother
Ionathas
,
and
that
he
woulde
come
agaynst
him
,
he
sent
worde
to
Symon
,
that
where
as
he
kept
Ionathas
his
brother
in
warde
,
it
was
but
for
mony
he
ought
in
the
Kings
account
,
and
other
businesse
he
had
in
hande
.
Therefore
if
he
woulde
sende
hym
an
hundred
Talents
of
Siluer
,
and
the
twoo
sonnes
of
Ionathas
to
be
their
fathers
suretie
,
he
would
sende
him
home
againe
:
But
Symon
knewe
his
dissembling
heart
well
ynough
.
Yet
neuerthelesse
(
least
he
should
be
a
greater
enimie
to
the
people
of
Israel
,
and
say
an
other
daye
,
that
bycause
he
sent
him
not
the
money
and
the
children
,
therefore
is
Ionathas
dead
)
he
sent
him
both
the
money
and
the
Children
.
Then
Triphon
,
hauing
the
money
and
Children
,
kept
Ionathas
still
,
and
shortlye
after
put
both
the
Father
and
his
children
to
death
.
Now
Triphon
to
bring
his
long
pretenced
purpose
about
,
on
a
tyme
as
he
walked
abrode
with
the
yoong
King
,
he
most
trayterously
slue
him
,
and
possessed
the
Realme
,
and
crowned
himselfe
King
of
Asia
,
and
dyd
much
hurte
in
the
lande
.
Finally
,
Triphon
15.
b.
cap.
was
so
behated
of
all
men
,
that
when
Antiochus
the
sonne
of
Demetrius
came
vpon
him
,
the
most
part
of
his
owne
hoste
forsooke
him
and
went
to
Antiochus
,
who
neuer
left
persecuting
of
Triphon
,
till
he
made
hym
flée
by
shippe
,
where
he
was
neuer
séene
more
.
¶
Triphon
,
a
delicate
and
fine
man
.
Act.
20.
a.
Trophimus
,
was
an
Ephesian
borne
,
who
went
with
Tichicus
out
of
Asia
to
Troas
to
make
all
thinges
ready
agaynst
Paules
comming
,
and
abode
there
till
Paule
came
,
from
thence
they
went
with
Paule
to
Ierusalem
,
where
certaine
Iewes
which
were
of
Asia
,
mooued
the
people
agaynst
Paule
,
complayning
of
hym
,
that
he
21.
f.
cap.
had
brought
Gréekes
with
hym
to
polute
the
Temple
,
bicause
they
saw
Trophimus
with
him
in
the
Citie
,
whom
they
supposed
Paule
had
brought
into
the
Temple
.
Gene.
4.
c.
d.
Tubal
,
was
the
sonne
of
Lamech
by
his
wyfe
Ada.
And
was
the
first
that
inuented
the
science
of
Musicke
,
by
the
strokes
and
noyse
of
the
hammers
of
his
brother
Tubalcain
which
was
a
Smith
,
and
the
first
finder
out
of
Mettall
and
the
woorking
thereof
.
Iubal
was
his
brother
by
father
and
mother
,
and
Tubalcain
onely
by
the
Father
,
for
Zilla
was
his
mother
.
¶
Tubal
,
borne
,
or
brought
,
or
worldly
.
¶
Tubalcain
,
Worldly
possession
.
V.
VAsthi
,
was
a
verye
fayre
woman
,
and
wyfe
to
Ahasuerus
(
otherwise
called
Artaxerses
)
King
of
Persia
.
And
bycause
she
woulde
not
come
to
the
King
when
he
sent
for
hir
,
a
lawe
was
deuised
and
made
by
the
seuen
Princes
of
Persia
and
Medea
:
That
forasmuch
as
it
coulde
not
be
chosen
,
but
that
this
déede
of
Quéene
Vasthi
must
néeds
come
abrode
into
the
eares
of
all
women
,
both
Princes
and
other
,
&
so
dispise
their
husbandes
,
and
saye
:
Thus
and
thus
dyd
Vasthi
to
Ahasuerus
,
by
which
occasion
much
dispitefulnesse
and
wrath
shoulde
aryse
:
The
King
shoulde
therefore
put
hir
awaye
and
take
an
other
,
to
the
ende
that
all
other
women
(
great
and
small
)
shoulde
holde
their
husbandes
in
more
honour
.
And
so
she
was
diuersed
from
the
King
,
and
Hester
receyued
in
hir
place
.
¶
Vasthi
,
Drincking
.
Vrban
,
was
a
certayne
faythfull
Christian
brother
,
to
whome
Paule
sent
gréetings
,
saying
:
Salute
Vrban
our
helper
in
Christ
.
2.
Reg.
11.
cap.
Vrias
,
the
Hethite
,
was
a
man
alwayes
(
for
the
most
part
)
occupyed
in
the
Kings
warres
with
Ioab
the
Kings
Captayne
generall
.
This
Vrias
had
a
fayre
woman
to
his
wyfe
called
Bethsabe
,
whome
King
Dauid
(
in
his
absence
)
had
got
with
childe
.
And
when
the
King
had
knowledge
that
the
woman
was
conceyued
,
he
sent
for
Vrias
to
come
home
.
Who
being
come
to
the
King
,
and
had
tolde
him
of
all
thinges
concerning
Ioab
and
his
men
of
warre
:
The
King
bade
him
go
home
to
his
house
,
and
repose
himselfe
there
a
whyle
with
his
wyfe
.
And
so
Vrias
being
departed
from
the
King
,
went
not
home
to
his
wyfe
,
but
laye
without
the
Kinges
gate
,
he
and
all
his
men
that
night
.
And
when
on
the
morowe
,
the
King
had
knowledge
thereof
he
sent
for
Vrias
,
&
demaunded
why
he
went
not
home
.
To
whome
he
sayde
:
The
Arke
of
Israel
and
Iuda
dwell
in
Tentes
,
and
my
Lorde
Ioab
and
the
seruaunts
of
my
Lorde
,
abide
in
the
open
fields
:
shall
I
than
go
into
mine
house
to
eate
and
drincke
,
&
lye
with
my
wyfe
?
By
thy
lyfe
,
and
by
the
life
of
thy
soule
,
I
will
not
doe
this
thing
.
Then
he
was
commaunded
to
tarye
a
daye
or
twoo
more
,
and
the
King
wrote
a
letter
to
Ioab
,
the
Tenour
whereof
was
this
:
That
he
should
set
Vrias
in
the
fore
front
of
the
battell
,
where
it
was
most
sharpest
,
to
the
intent
he
might
be
slayne
.
And
so
Vrias
departed
from
the
King
,
carying
his
owne
death
with
him
,
and
was
soone
dispatched
out
of
his
lyfe
.
¶
Vrias
,
the
light
of
the
Lorde
.
4.
Re.
16.
c.
d.
Vriah
,
was
the
hye
Priest
in
the
tyme
of
Ahaz
King
of
Iuda
.
And
hauing
the
patterne
of
an
Altar
sent
vnto
hym
by
the
King
from
Damasco
,
to
make
hym
the
lyke
agaynst
hys
comming
home
,
Vriah
consented
to
the
Kinges
wicked
minde
,
and
made
the
Altar
,
and
did
whatsoeuer
the
King
woulde
haue
him
to
doe
,
without
any
regarde
of
the
lawes
of
God.
2.
Reg.
6.
2.
b.
Vza
,
and
Ahio
,
were
the
sonnes
of
Abinadab
,
which
wayted
vpon
the
newe
Cart
,
whereon
the
Arke
of
God
,
(
which
was
taken
out
of
their
fathers
house
to
be
caryed
to
the
house
of
Obeth
)
was
layed
.
And
forasmuch
as
Vza
(
of
a
good
intent
)
put
foorth
his
hande
to
staye
the
Arke
when
the
Oxen
stumbled
,
the
Lorde
smote
hym
for
his
fault
,
that
he
dyed
,
euen
before
the
Arke
.
Z.
Gene.
30.
c.
ZAbulon
,
was
the
sixte
sonne
of
Iacob
and
Lea.
Of
whome
his
father
prophecied
before
his
death
,
saying
:
Zabulon
shall
dwell
by
the
Sea
side
,
and
hée
49.
c.
shal
be
an
hauen
for
shippes
,
his
border
shal
be
vnto
Zidon
.
¶
Zabulon
,
a
dwelling
.
Luke
.
1.
cap.
Zachary
,
was
a
certayne
godlye
Priest
in
the
dayes
of
Herode
King
of
Iewrye
,
which
came
of
the
course
or
familie
of
Abia.
And
walked
so
perfectly
in
the
ordinaunces
and
lawes
of
the
Lorde
,
that
no
man
could
iustly
complayne
on
hym
.
But
he
had
no
childe
by
his
wyfe
Elizabeth
,
for
she
was
barren
.
And
when
his
course
came
to
burne
incense
(
euening
&
morning
according
to
the
lawe
)
he
went
into
the
Temple
.
And
as
he
was
in
prayer
,
an
Angell
appeared
vnto
him
,
saying
:
Feare
not
Zachary
for
thy
prayer
is
hearde
:
And
thy
wyfe
Elizabeth
shall
beare
thée
a
sonne
,
and
thou
shalt
call
his
name
Iohn
.
&c.
Whereby
sayde
Zachary
,
shall
I
knowe
this
,
for
I
am
olde
,
and
my
wyfe
olde
also
.
I
am
Gabriel
(
quoth
the
Aungell
)
which
am
sent
vnto
thée
,
to
shew
thée
these
glad
tydinges
:
And
beholde
,
thou
shalt
be
dumme
and
not
able
to
speake
,
vntill
the
day
that
these
things
be
performed
.
And
so
Zachary
remayned
speachelesse
vntill
the
tyme
came
that
his
wyfe
brought
him
foorth
a
sonne
.
And
when
the
childe
shoulde
be
circumcised
,
great
controuersie
was
there
about
his
name
.
Some
woulde
haue
him
called
Zachary
,
some
by
one
name
,
some
by
an
other
,
and
his
mother
woulde
haue
him
called
Iohn
,
but
to
that
woulde
none
agrée
,
bycause
there
was
none
of
the
kinred
so
named
.
Then
they
made
signes
to
Zachary
,
how
he
woulde
haue
his
sonne
called
:
And
he
calling
(
by
signes
)
for
writing
tables
,
wrote
therein
:
His
name
is
Iohn
.
Whereat
they
all
marueyled
.
And
immediatly
the
mouth
of
Zacharye
was
opened
,
so
that
he
spake
and
sayde
:
Praysed
be
the
Lorde
God
of
Israel
,
for
he
hath
visited
and
redéemed
his
people
.
&c.
4.
Reg.
15.
b.
Zacharia
,
the
sonne
of
Ieroboam
King
of
Israel
,
began
his
raygne
in
the
eyght
and
thirtie
yeare
of
Azaria
King
of
Iuda
,
and
walked
in
the
sinnes
of
Ieroboam
the
sonne
of
Nebat
,
as
dyd
other
before
hym
.
Hée
had
not
raygned
sixe
monthes
,
or
that
Sallum
conspired
against
him
and
slue
him
,
euen
in
the
face
of
the
people
,
&
raigned
in
his
steade
.
This
Zacharia
was
the
fourth
and
the
last
King
of
the
generacion
of
Iehu
,
which
the
Lord
had
promised
shoulde
sit
on
his
seate
after
hym
,
when
he
sayde
:
Thy
children
vnto
the
fourth
generacion
after
thée
,
shall
10.
cap.
f.
sit
on
the
seate
of
Israel
.
Gene.
38.
g.
Zarah
,
was
one
of
the
twoo
twynnes
which
Thamar
bare
vnto
Iuda
at
one
birth
,
who
proffering
to
come
forth
before
his
brother
,
put
foorth
his
hande
,
&
when
the
Mydwyfe
had
knit
a
redde
thréede
about
it
,
he
pluckt
in
hys
hande
agayne
,
and
than
his
brother
came
out
first
whom
they
called
Phares
,
and
than
he
with
the
redde
thréede
about
his
hande
,
whome
they
called
Zarah
.
2.
Para.
24.
f.
Zacharia
,
the
sonne
of
Iehoiada
,
was
an
holye
Prophet
.
And
when
he
sawe
Ioas
King
of
Iuda
(
whome
his
This
Prophete
is
also
called
&
sonne
of
Barachia
.
Math.
23.
d.
Bicause
hys
progenitours
were
Iddo
,
Barachiah
&
Iehoiada
.
father
had
trayned
from
his
youth
vp
in
the
feare
of
god
)
with
all
his
people
declined
from
the
Lorde
to
the
woorshipping
of
Idols
,
and
woulde
not
heare
the
Lordes
admonicion
sent
by
his
prophets
to
call
them
home
againe
,
he
stoode
vp
before
the
people
&
sayde
:
Why
transgresse
yée
the
commaundementes
of
the
Lorde
,
surelye
it
shall
not
prosper
:
bycause
yée
haue
forsaken
the
Lorde
,
he
also
hath
forsaken
you
.
For
the
which
,
the
King
(
not
regarding
the
kindnesse
of
Iehoiada
his
Father
)
commaunded
the
people
to
stone
him
to
death
,
in
the
court
of
the
house
of
the
Lorde
.
And
as
he
suffered
his
martyrdome
,
he
desired
the
Lorde
to
reuenge
his
death
,
and
to
requyre
his
bloude
at
their
handes
.
Luke
.
19.
a.
b.
Zachy
,
was
a
Publican
,
and
chiefe
receyuer
of
the
Kinges
Tribute
among
them
.
He
was
a
very
lowe
man
of
stature
.
And
being
much
desirous
to
sée
Iesus
what
maner
a
man
he
shoulde
be
,
made
great
meanes
to
sée
him
.
And
when
he
sawe
the
prease
so
great
that
he
coulde
not
,
he
ranne
before
(
knowing
which
waye
he
woulde
come
)
and
clymed
vp
into
a
wilde
Figge
trée
.
And
when
Iesus
saw
him
in
the
trée
,
he
sayde
:
Zachy
,
come
downe
at
once
,
for
to
day
I
must
abyde
at
thy
house
.
And
Zachy
came
downe
&
receyued
him
ioyfully
.
And
shewing
foorth
the
true
fruites
of
repentaunce
sayde
:
Beholde
Lorde
,
the
halfe
of
my
goodes
,
I
giue
to
the
poore
,
and
if
I
haue
done
any
man
wrong
,
I
restore
him
foure
folde
.
To
whome
Iesus
sayde
agayne
:
This
daye
is
saluacion
come
to
this
house
,
forasmuch
as
thou
art
also
become
the
sonne
of
Abraham
.
¶
Zachy
:
pure
,
neate
,
or
cleane
.
1.
Para.
2.
b.
Zaruia
,
was
Dauids
sister
.
Hir
thrée
Sonnes
were
Ioab
,
Abisai
and
Asael
.
4.
Reg.
24.
d.
cap.
25.
Zedekia
,
the
fourth
sonne
of
Iosia
was
one
&
twentie
yeare
olde
when
Nabuchodonosor
made
him
King
of
Iuda
in
the
steade
of
Ieoacin
his
brothers
sonne
.
And
made
him
take
an
othe
of
the
Lorde
,
faythfullye
and
truelye
to
serue
the
Chaldeis
,
in
token
whereof
hée
chaunged
hys
name
,
from
Mathania
to
Zedekia
.
This
King
suffered
sinne
and
wickednesse
so
much
to
raygne
in
his
lande
(
as
well
among
the
heade
rulers
and
Priestes
,
as
among
the
common
sorte
)
that
God
was
forgotten
,
his
worde
despised
,
and
his
Prophets
misused
.
Wherefore
the
Lord
styrred
Iere.
37.
cap.
vp
the
Chaldeis
(
with
whom
he
had
broke
his
league
)
which
came
and
destroyed
the
Citie
of
Ierusalem
,
and
the
holy
Temple
of
God
with
fyre
(
as
the
Prophet
Ieremie
had
sayde
)
and
tooke
Zedekia
the
King
(
his
army
being
dispersed
abrode
)
in
the
playne
of
Iericho
,
and
brought
him
to
the
King
of
Babilon
,
who
first
destroyed
both
his
sonnes
before
his
face
,
and
then
pulled
out
the
eyes
of
Zedekia
,
and
so
caryed
him
to
Babylon
bounde
with
twoo
chaynes
,
where
he
dyed
,
his
people
remayning
in
bondage
vntill
the
dayes
of
Cyrus
,
which
was
about
thrée
score
and
ten
yeares
.
¶
Zedekia
,
the
Iustice
of
the
Lorde
,
or
the
Lordes
iudgement
.
3.
Reg.
22.
d.
Zedekia
,
the
sonne
of
Canaana
was
one
of
the
false
Prophets
which
deceyued
Achab.
And
when
Micheas
the
true
Prophet
of
God
spake
agaynst
them
,
this
Zedekia
,
smote
him
on
the
Chéeke
,
saying
:
When
went
the
spirit
of
the
Lorde
from
mée
,
to
speake
vnto
thée
:
Well
,
sayde
Micheas
:
Thou
shalt
sée
in
that
daye
,
when
thou
shalt
go
from
Chamber
to
chamber
to
hide
thée
.
Num.
26.
d.
Zelaphead
,
the
Sonne
of
Hepher
,
the
sonne
of
Gilead
,
the
Sonne
of
Machir
,
the
Sonne
of
Manasses
the
sonne
of
Ioseph
,
had
fiue
daughters
,
who
forasmuch
as
their
father
dyed
in
the
Wildernesse
without
male
issue
,
and
was
none
of
those
that
rebelled
agaynst
the
Lorde
in
the
Congregacion
of
Chore
:
They
requyred
of
Moses
to
27.
cap.
haue
a
possession
among
their
fathers
brethren
,
least
the
name
of
their
Father
shoulde
be
vtterlye
taken
awaye
,
from
among
his
kinred
.
Whose
request
God
alowed
,
and
bade
Moses
giue
them
a
possession
among
their
brethren
,
and
to
make
a
law
,
that
whosoeuer
dyed
without
a
sonne
,
his
inheritaunce
should
turne
to
his
daughter
.
If
he
haue
no
daughter
,
to
his
brethren
.
If
he
haue
no
brethren
to
his
Fathers
brethren
.
If
his
father
haue
no
brethren
,
than
it
Twoo
of
sundry
Tribes
shoulde
not
mary
togithers
.
shoulde
turne
to
the
next
of
the
kinne
.
And
also
to
stabishe
their
inheritaunce
,
that
it
should
not
be
remooued
thorow
mariage
into
an
other
Tribe
,
an
order
was
taken
,
that
no
Tribe
shoulde
marry
with
an
other
Tribe
,
but
euery
Tribe
shoulde
mary
with
whom
he
lyst
,
among
his
owne
Tribe
and
kinred
.
And
so
the
daughters
of
Zelaphead
were
maryed
to
their
Fathers
brothers
sonnes
,
which
were
of
the
kinred
of
Manasses
the
Sonne
of
Ioseph
,
by
which
meanes
their
inheritaunce
remayned
styll
in
the
Tribe
and
kinred
of
their
Father
.
Tit.
3.
d.
Zenas
,
was
first
an
interpreter
of
Moses
law
,
and
afterwarde
became
an
earnest
preacher
of
the
Gospell
of
Christ
.
Of
whome
Paule
writeth
to
Tite
(
Byshop
of
Crete
)
that
whensoeuer
Zenas
departed
from
him
,
he
shoulde
bring
him
on
his
iourney
with
all
diligence
,
and
that
nothing
shoulde
be
lacking
vnto
him
.
His
wordes
to
Tite
were
these
:
Bring
Zenas
the
lawyer
and
Apollos
on
their
iourney
diligently
,
that
nothing
be
lacking
to
them
.
¶
Zenas
,
Lyuing
.
Exod.
2.
d.
Zephora
,
was
the
daughter
of
Raguel
,
Priest
of
Madian
and
wyfe
to
Moses
,
by
whom
she
conceyued
&
bare
him
twoo
sonnes
:
The
one
Gerson
and
the
other
Eleazer
.
Eleazer
was
not
circumcised
,
&
therfore
GOD
was
angrye
with
Moses
,
sayth
Lyra.
And
as
she
went
with
Moses
hir
husbande
towarde
the
lande
of
Egipt
,
by
the
waye
in
hir
Inne
,
she
tooke
a
sharpe
knyfe
and
cut
awaye
the
foreskinne
of
hir
sonne
,
and
cast
it
at
his
féete
,
saying
:
Thou
art
in
déede
,
a
bloudye
husbande
vnto
mée
,
she
sayde
a
bloudy
husbande
bycause
of
the
circumcision
.
¶
Zephora
,
A
mourning
.
2.
Reg.
9.
cap.
Ziba
,
was
one
of
King
Saules
olde
seruauntes
,
after
whose
death
he
belonged
to
Miphiboseth
the
sonne
of
Ionathas
,
and
had
the
ouer
sight
of
all
his
maisters
landes
,
which
Dauid
had
restored
vnto
hym
,
and
the
gouernaunce
also
of
Mica
his
Maysters
sonne
.
This
Ziba
(
intending
16.
a.
to
deceyue
his
mayster
)
what
tyme
as
Dauid
fled
from
Absalom
his
sonne
,
and
was
a
little
past
the
top
of
Mount
Oliuete
,
mette
him
with
a
couple
of
Asses
sadled
,
and
vpon
them
twoo
hundred
loaues
,
and
one
hundred
bunches
of
Raysins
&
an
hundred
frayle
of
dryed
Figges
and
a
bottell
of
Wine
.
And
when
the
King
sawe
him
,
he
sayde
:
What
meaneth
thou
with
these
Ziba
?
They
be
(
quoth
he
)
Asses
for
the
Kings
householde
to
ryde
on
,
and
breade
and
fruite
for
the
yoong
men
to
eate
,
and
Wyne
that
such
as
be
fayntie
in
the
Wildernesse
may
drincke
.
Then
sayde
the
King
,
where
is
thy
maister
Miphiboseth
?
Ziba
sayde
,
beholde
,
he
taryeth
styll
at
Ierusalem
,
for
he
sayde
:
This
daye
shall
the
house
of
Israel
restore
me
the
Kingdome
of
my
Father
.
Then
sayde
Dauid
to
Ziba
:
Beholde
,
all
are
thine
that
pertayned
to
Miphiboseth
.
Then
sayde
Ziba
:
I
doe
homage
vnto
thée
,
I
beséeche
thée
I
maye
finde
grace
in
thy
sight
my
Lorde
O
King.
Thus
Ziba
deceyued
his
mayster
,
&
got
his
lande
from
him
:
But
when
the
King
was
returned
agayne
to
Ierusalem
and
perceyued
by
Miphiboseth
that
Ziba
had
wrongfully
accused
him
,
he
commaunded
the
lande
to
be
diuided
betwéene
them
.
¶
Ziba
,
Fulnesse
,
or
an
Othe
.
3.
Reg.
16.
b.
c.
d.
Zimri
,
was
the
seruaunt
of
Ela
the
sonne
of
Baasa
King
of
Israel
,
and
Captayne
of
halfe
his
Charrettes
,
who
,
or
his
Mayster
had
raygned
full
twoo
yeares
,
conspired
agaynst
him
and
siue
hym
,
as
he
was
in
Tirzah
drincking
till
he
was
droncken
in
the
house
of
Arza
Stuwarde
of
his
house
in
Tirzah
.
And
raygned
in
his
steade
in
the
tyme
of
whose
raygne
(
which
was
but
seuen
dayes
)
he
siue
all
the
house
of
Baasa
,
leauing
neyther
kinsman
nor
friende
of
his
alyue
.
At
this
tyme
had
Ela
the
King
an
hoste
of
men
lying
at
the
siege
of
Gibbethon
a
Citie
of
the
Philistines
.
And
when
they
hearde
of
the
Treason
of
Zimri
,
and
that
he
raygned
in
the
steade
of
Ela
,
they
(
with
one
consent
)
made
Amry
their
Captayne
,
King
,
who
then
went
and
besieged
Zimri
where
he
laye
in
the
citie
of
Tirzah
:
And
when
Zimri
saw
that
the
citie
must
néedes
be
woonne
,
then
he
,
(
least
they
shoulde
take
him
a
lyue
and
put
hym
to
a
shamefull
death
)
brent
himselfe
and
the
Kinges
house
with
fyre
,
and
so
dyed
.
¶
Zimri
,
a
Singing
,
or
making
melodie
.
1.
Esdras
.
3.
and
4.
cap.
Zorobabel
,
the
Sonne
of
Salathiel
,
withall
the
Iewes
which
were
delyuered
from
Babilon
by
Cyrus
,
returned
to
Ierusalem
,
where
they
repayred
agayne
the
Citie
and
Temple
of
God
,
and
renewed
their
lawes
,
though
they
were
sometyme
hindred
and
let
,
by
their
enimies
about
them
.
¶
Zorobabel
,
Free
from
confusion
,
or
straunge
.
FINIS
.